
Class r 



Bnnl f / H ^ T 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSm 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



// i'l-f i 



Ijl 



MEDICAL TERMS. 



A 



^.^^ 



DICTIONARY 

TERMS USED IN MEDICINE 

AND THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES. 



v/ 



EY 



RICHARD D. HOBLYN, A.M. Oxon. 



A NEW AMERICAN FROM THE LAST LONDON EDITION. 

REVISED, WITH NUMEROUS ADDITIONS, 
BY ISAAC HAYS, M. D., 

EDITOR OF THE y^MERICAN JOURNAL OF THE MEDICAL SCIENCES. 




^^./j; 



■^ 



PHILADELPHIA: 
BLANCHARD AND LEA 

1855. 






Entered, according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1855, by 

BLANCHARD & LEA, 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern 
District of Pennsylvania. 




i "*i 



Piinted by T. K. & K Q. Coruus \ 



TO 

MARSHALL HALL, M.D. F.R.S., &c., 

THIS LITTLE WORK, 
UNDERTAKEN AT HIS SUGGESTION, 

AND 

PROMOTED BY HIS ASSISTANCE, 

Ms Mnsctfiietr h^ 

THE AUTHOK. 



EDITOR'S PREFACE 



The object of this work is to present io the Student, iu a concise 
form, an explanation of the terms most used in Medicine, and the Sci- 
ences connected with it, by giving their etymology and signification. 
This design the author has so ably executed as to have elicited the 
highest encomiums of the Medical Press. 

Believing that its republication in this country would be useful, the 
Editor consented to revise and adapt it to the wants of the American 
practitioner. With this view he has added, not only the terms re- 
cently introduced, but also the names of our native medicinal plants, — 
the formulaa for the officinal preparations, &c., — and has made the 
work conform with the latest edition of the Pharmacopoeia of the United 
States. For the greater convenience of reference, he has also inserted 
in the body of the work most of the interesting articles placed by the 
author in an Appendix; and also the Terms contained in the ^'Siip- 
plemcntary List^' to the last London edition, with the exception of 
those under the first few letters of the alphabet, which have been 
appended in a separate list. To accommodate these additions, not only 
has the size of the page been materially enlarged, but also the number 
of pages has been increased by more than one hundred. 

The Editor has availed himself of very many recent sources of 
information in preparing his additions, among which he would especially 
mention the Expository Lexicon^ by Dr. R. G. Mayne ; Medical Bo- 
tany, by the late Dr. R. E. Griffith ; the recent works of Carpenter, 
Paget, Owen, and Jones and Sieveking ; and the admirable United 
States' Dispensatory of Professors Wood and Bache. 

The aim of the Editor has been to render the work more complete, 
not by incorporating in it obsolete words, but by adding such aa 
modern investigations and doctrines have introduced, so that the student 
should be afi'orded an explanation of all the terms at present in use. 

The Editor's additions are enclosed within brackets. 
Philadelphia, September, 1855. 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



MEDICAL TERMS. 



A (of). In words of Greek derivation 
this letter is employed, as a prefix, in a 
privative [or negative] sense, as in a-ce- 
phalous, headless, a-phonia, voicelessness. 

A A (contracted from dva), <of each j' 
an expression used in prescriptions, to 
denote that an equal quantity of two or 
more substances is to be employed. 

AAA. A chemical abbreviation for 
amalgama, amalgamate. 

[ABALENIATION {Ah, from; alieno, 
to estrange). Decay of the whole or part 
of the body, also a loss of the senses or 
mental faculties.] 

[ABANGA. The name given by the 
inhabitants of the Island of St. Thomas to 
the eatable fruit of a palm tree which they 
term Ady. This fruit contains a stone, 
the kernel of which is much esteemed 
by the islanders in diseases of the chest. 
Three or four are given three or four times 
a day.] 

ABAPTISTON, (a, priv.; jSaTrn'^o., to 
plunge). The perforating part of the tre- 
phine, which had formerly the figure of 
a truncated cone, to prevent its sudden 
plunging into the brain. 

[ABBREVIATION {hrevis, short). The 
contraction of a word or passage, made 
by dropping some of the letters, or by 
substituting certain marks or characters 
in their place. Abbreviations are used 
principally either for celerity or secrecy; 
and were probably resorted to for both 
purposes by the older physicians, who 
made copious use of them. They are 
chiefly used in prescriptions. Subjoined 
is a list of those now employed :] 
A. Aa. Ana, of each ingredieiit. 
Abdom. Abdomen, the belly. 
2 



Abs.fehr. Absente febre, in the absence 

of fever. 
Add. Adde et addantur, add, let there 

be added; addendus, to be added; 

addendo, by adding. 
Ad def. animi. Ad defectionem animi, to 

fainting. 
Ad 2 vie. Ad duas vices, at twice taking. 
Ad gr. acid. Ad gratum aciditatem, to an 

agreeable sourness. 
Ad lib. Ad libitum, at pleasure. 
Admov. Admove, apply; admoveatur or 

admoveantur, let there be applied. 
Ad recid, prcBc. Ad recidivum praecaven- 

dum, to prevent a relapse. 
Adst. febre. Adstante febre, when the 

fever is on. 
Aggred. febre. Aggrediente febre, while 

the fever is coming on. 
Allern. horis. Alternis horis, every other 

hour. 
Aliquant. Aliquantillum, a very little. 
Alvo adst. Alvo adstricta, when the belly 

is bound. 
Amp. Amplus, large. 
Anodyn. Anodj'nus, anodyne. 
Apert. Apertus, clear, &c. 
Applic. Applicetur, let there be applied. 
Aq. bull. Aqua bulliens, boiling water. 
\_Aq. comm. Aqua communis, common 

water.] 
Aq. dest. Aqua destillata, distilled water. 
Aq. ferv. Aqua fervens, boiling water. 
[Aq. fuv. Aqua fluviatilis, river water.] 
Aq. font. Aqua fontana, spring water. 
\_Aq. marin. Aqua marina, sea water.] 
{Aq. niv. Aqua nivalis, snow watei-.] 
\_Aq. pluv. Aqua pluvialis, rain water,] 
\_Aq. jnir. Aqua pura, pure water.] 
[B. A. Balneum arenas, a sand bath.] 
[Bain, mai'ice. Balneum marise, or Bal- 
neum maris, a warm water bath.] 
Bain. tep. Balneum tepidum, warm bath. 
(13) 



ABB 



14 



ABB 



B. V. or Bain. vap. Balneum vaporis, a 

vapor bath.] 
BB. Bbds. Barbadensis, Barbadoes. 
[Bib. Bibe, drink.] 
Bis. ind. Bis indies, twice a day. 
[Bol. Bolus, a bolus.] 
Bull. Bulliat, let it boil. 
[But. Butyrum, butter.] 
[C Cum, with.] 
Cap. Capiat, let him take. 
Cfftrid. Cseruleus, blue. 
Cat. Cataplasma, a cataplasm. 
Catli. Catharticus, cathartic. 

C. G. Cucurbitula cruenta, a cupping- 

glass. 

[Cornucervi. Hartshorn.] 

[C. C. U. Cornu cervi usta, burnt harts- 
horn.] 

C. 31. Cras mane, to-morrow morning. 

C. H. Cras nocte, to-morrow night. 

Cochleat. Cochleatim, by spoonfuls. 

Coch. ampl. Cochleare amplum, a large 
spoon. 

Coclil. infant. Cochleare infantis, a child's 
spoon. 

Cochl. magn. Cochleare magnum, a large 
spoon [or table spoon]. 

Coclil. mod. Cochleare modicum, a des- 
sert spoon. 

Cochl. med. Cochleare medium, the same 
as cochleare modicum. 

Cochl. parv. Cochleare parvum, a small 
spoon [or tea spoon]. 

Col. Colatus, strained, [or cola, strain]. 

Colat. Colatur, let it be strained ; cola- 
turae, of or to the strained liquor. 

Colent. Colentur, let them be strained. 

[Color. Coloretur, let it be colored.] 

Comp. Compositus, compounded. 

[Con. Concisus, cut.] 

[Conf. Confectio, a confection.] 

[Cong. Congius, a gallon.] 

[Cons. Conserva, a conserve, also, keep 
thou.] 

Cont. rem. Continuentur remedia, let the 
medicines be continued. 

[Cort. Cortex, bark.] 

Cop. Copiosus, plenteous. 

Coq. Coque, boil ; eoquantur, let them be 
boiled. 

[Coq. ad med. consvmpt. Coque ad medi- 
etatis consumptionem, boil to the con- 
sumption of half.] 

[Coq. in S. A. Coque in sufficiente quan- 
titate aquae, boil in sufficient quantity 
of water.] 

Crast. Crastinus, for to-morrow. 

C. V. Cras vespere, to-morrow evening. 

[C. If. S. Cras mane sumendus, to be 
taken to-morrow morning.] 

[C. N. Cras nocte, to-morrow night.] 

Ciictirb. cruent. See C. C. 

Cuj. Cujus, of which. 



1 Cujnsl. Cujuslibet, of any. 

I Cyath. thecB. Cyatho theas, in a cup of tea. 

j Deanr. pil. Deaurentur pilulae, let the 

pills be gilt. 
Deh. spiss. Debita spissitudo, a proper 

consistence. 
[Dec. Decanta, decant.] 
Becub. Decubitus, of lying down. 
Be d. in d. De die in diem, from day to day. 
[Beglut. Deglutiatur, may be or let be 

swallowed.] 
Bej alvi. Dejectiones alvi, stools. 
[Bep. Depuratus, purified.] 
Bet. Detur, let it be given. 
[B. in 2 plo. Detur in duplo, let twice as 

much be given,] 
[B. in p. esq. Dividatur in partes aequales, 

let it be divided in equal parts.] 
[B. Dosis, a dose.] 
Bext. lat. D extra lateralis, right side. 
Bieb. alt. Diebus alternis, every other day. 
Bieb. tert. Diebus tertiis, every third day. 
[Big. Digeratur, let it be digested.] 
[Bil. Dilutus, dilue, diluted, dilute.] 
Bilue. Diluculo, at day- break. 
[Bim. Dimidius, one-half.] 
Bir.prop. Directione propria, with a proper 

direction. 
[Bist. Distalla, or distillata, distil or dis- 
tilled.] 
Biuiurn. Diuturnus, long-continued. 
[Biv. Divide, divide.] 
Bonec. ah. bis dej. Donee alvus bis deji- 

ciatur, until two stools have been ob- 
tained.] 
Bonec alv. sol.fiier. Donee alvus soluta fu- 

erit, until a stool has been obtained. 
[Brach. Drachma, a drachm.] 
[Ed. Edulcora, sweeten.] 
Efferv. Effervescentia, effervescence. 
Ejusd. Ejusdem, of the same. 
Elect. Electuarium, electuary. 
Emp. Emplastrum, a plaster. 
Enem. Enema, a clyster; enemata, clysters. 
Ex. vel extr. Extractum, extract. 
[Exhib. Exhibe, give, or exhibeatur, let 

it be given.] 
Ext. sup. alnt. Extende super alutam, 

spread upon leather. 

F. ft. Fiat, let a be made. 

[F. S. A. Fiat secundum artem, let it be 

made according to the rules of art.] 
[F. L. A. Fiat lege artem, let it be made 

by the rules of art.] 
[F. M. Fiat mistura, let a mixture be 

made.] 
[F. S. A. R. Fiat secunde artis regulas, 

let it be made according to the rules 

of art.] 
F. h. Fiat haustus, let a draught be made. 
F. pil. xij. Fac pilulas duodecim, make 

12 pills. 
Feb. ditr. Febre durante, during the fever. 



ABB 



15 



ABB 



Fem. intern. Femoribus internis, to the 
inner part of the thighs. 

F. vencBS. orF. V. S. Fiat venassectio, bleed. 
[Filt. Filtra, filter. 

Fist. arm. Fistula armata, a clyster pipe 

and bladder fit for use. 
[Flor. Flores, flowers.] 
Fl. Fluidus, liquid ; also, by measure. 
[Fol. Folium, a leaf, or folia, leaves.] 
Fontic. Fonticulus, an issue. 
Fot. Fotus, a fomentation. 
[Fruct. Fructus, fruit.] 
[Fru8t. Frustillatim, in small pieces.] 
Garg, Gargarisma, a gargle. 
Gel. qiidv. Gelatina quavis, in any kind 

of jelly. 

G. G. G. Gummi guttae Gambias, gamboge. 
Gr. Granum, a grain ; grana, grains. 
Gtt. Gutta, a drop ; guttas, drops. 
[Gum. Gummi, gum.] 

Gutt. quibusd. Guttis quibusdam, with a 
few drops, 

[Guttat. Guttatim, by drops.] 

Har. pil. sum, iij. Harum pilularum su- 
mantur tres, let three of these pills be 
taken. 

[Haust. Haustus, a draught. 

[Hb. Herba, the plant] 

U. d. or hor. deeub. Hora deeubitfis, at 
going to bed. 

JTebdom. Hebdomada, a week. 

Eestern. Hesternus, of yesterday. 

Hirud. Hirudo, a leech; hirudin es, leeches. 

H. S. or hor. som. Hora somni, just before 
going to sleep ; or, on retiring to rest. 

Hor. un. spatio. Horae unius spatio, at 
the end of an hour. 

Hor. interm. Horis intermediis, at the in- 
termediate hours between what has 
been ordered at stated times. 

[Inc. Incide, cut.] 

Ind. Indies, from day to day, or daily. 

In pidm. In pulmento, in gruel. 

Inf. Infusum, infusion ; [infunde, pour in.] 

Inj. enem. Injiciatur enema, let a clyster 
be given. 

Inject. Injectio, an injection. 

[Jid. Julepus, a julep.] 

Lat. dol. Lateri dolenti, to the side affected. 

lb. Libra, a pound weight, or wine pint: 
when preceded by Arabic figures, 
avoirdupois weight is meant; but 
when succeeded by Roman numerals, 
troy weight, or pint measures. 

[Lim. Limones, lemons.] 

[Liq. Liquor, liquor.] 

Lot. Lotio, lotion. 

31. Misce, mix ; mensura, by measure ; ma- 
nipulus, a handful ; [minium, a minim.] 

[Mac. Macera, macerate.] 

[Man. Manipulus, a handful.] 

3Iane pr. Mane primo, very early in the 
morning. 



[J/. P. Massa pilularum, a pill mass.] 
[M. li. Mistura, a mixture.] 
[Mass. Massa, a mass.] 
Mediet. Medietas, half. 
Medioc. Mediocris, middle-sized. 
\Mic. pan. Mica panis, crumb of bread.] 
ilin. Minimum, the 60th part of a drachm 

measure. 
Ilist. Mistura, a mixture. 
Mitt. Mitte, send; mittatur, or mittantur, 
let there be sent. ^ 

Mitt. sang. ad. ^xij. salt. Mittatur sangui- 
nem ad uncias duodecim saltern, take 
away at least 12 ounces of blood. 
Mod. prcBS. Modo praescripto, in the man- 
ner directed. 
[More diet. More dicto, in the manner 

directed.] 
3Ior. sol. More soHto, in the usual way. 
[Muc. Mucilago, mucilage.] 
N. Nocte, at night. 
Narthec. Narthecium, a gallipot. 
[No. Numero, in number.] 
N. M. Nux moschata, a nutmeg. 

0. Octarius, a pint. 
[01. Oleum, oil.] 

01. lini s. i. Oleum lini sine igne, cold- 

drawn linseed oil. 

Omn. alt. hor. Omnibus alternis horis, 
every other hour. 

Omn. hor. Omni hora, every hour. 

Omn. bid. Omni biduo, every two days. 

Omn. bih. Omni bihorio, every two hours. 

Omn. man. Omni mane, every morning. 

Omn. noct. Omni nocte, every night. 

Omn. quadr. hor. Omni quadrante horae, 
every quarter of an hour. 

0. 0. 0. Oleum olivae optimum, best 
olive oil. 

[Ov. Ovum, an egg.] 

[Ox. Oxymel.] 

Oz. The ounce avoirdupois, or common 
weight, as distinguished from that pre- 
scribed by physicians in their orders. 

P. Pulvis, powder; pondere, by weight; 
pilula, pill. 

P. ^. Partes aequales, equal parts. 

Ph. D. Pharmacopoeia Dublinensis. 

Ph. E. Pharmacopoeia Edinensis. 

Ph. L. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. 

Ph. U. S. Pharmacopoeia of the United 
States. 

Paracent. abd. Paracentesis abdominis, 
tapping. 

Part. aff. Partem affectam, the part af- 
fected. 

Part, dolent. Partem dolentem, the part 
in pain. 

Part. vie. Partitis vicibus, to be given in 
divided doses, instead of all at once. 

[Past. PastiUum, (dim oi pasta, a lozenge) 
a little lump, a pastil.] 

Per. op. emet. Peracta operatione eme- 



ABB 



16 



ABB 



tiei, when the operation of the emetic 
is finished. 

Per salt. Per saltum, by leaps, i. e., from 
an artery. 

[Pil. Pilula, a pill ; or pilulae, pills.] 

Plen. riv. Pleno rivo, in a full stream. 

[Pocul. Poculum, a cup.] 

{Pocil. Pocillum, a little cup.] 

Post sing. sed. liq. Post singulaa sedes 
liquidas, after every loose stool. 

[Pot. Potio, a potion.] 

Ppt. vel prep. Pragparata, prepared. 

P. r. n. Pro re natS,, according as circum- 
stances may require. 

P. rat. cBt. Pro ratione setatis, according 
to the age of the patient. 

Pro pot. com. vel pro pot. ord. Pro potu 
communi, or ordinario, for a common 
drink. 

Prox. luc. Proxima luce, the day before. 

Pug. Pugillus, a gripe between the finger 
and thumb ; lit. a little fist. 

[Pulp. Pulpa, the pulp.] 

[Pulv. Pulvis, powder.] 

[Q. I. Quantum lubet, as much as you 
please.] 

Q.p. Quantum placet, as much as you please. 

Q, Q. H. vel quad, quart. Jior. Quaque 
quarta bora, every four hours. 

Q. s. Quantum sufiiciat, as much as is 
sufficient. 

Quadrihor. Quadrihorio, every four hours. 

Quadrupl. Quadruplicato, four times as 
much. 

Quamp. Quamprimum, immediately. 

Qudq. vel quisq. Quaque, or quisque, 
every one. 

Quor. Quorum, of which. 

IQuotidie, daily,] 

Iq. V. Quantum volueris, as much as you 
wish.] 

P. Recipe, take; but for this the old 
authors, and the French to this day, 
use the sign 1|, being the old heathen 
invocation to Jupiter, seeking his 
blessing upon the formula; equivalent 
to the usual invocation of the poets, 
and of Mahommedan authors ; or the 
Laus Deo of bookkeepers and mer- 
chants' clerks. Dr. Paris observes, 
that the astrological symbol is at 
present so disguised by the addition 
of the down stroke, which converts it 
into Rj that, were it not for its cloven 
foot, we might be led to question the 
fact of its superstitious origin. 

[Bad. Radix, root.] 

[Pas. Rasurae, shavings.] 

[Rect. Rectificatus, rectified.] 

Ped. in pulv, Redactus in pulverem, 
powdered. 

Eedig. in pidv. Redigatur in pulverem, 
let it be reduced into powder. 



Peg. liep. Regio hepatis, region of the liver. 
Reg. umb. Regio umbilici, region of the 

navel. 
Eepet. Repetatur, or repetantur, let it, or 

them, be repeated. 
*S'. A. Secundum artem, according to art. 
\_Sacch. Saccharum, sugar.] 
Scap. Scapula, the shoulder-blade. 
[Scat. Scatula, a box.] 
Scrob. cord. Scrobiculus cordis, the pit 

of the stomach. 
Sed. Sedes, a stool. 
[Sem. Semen, seed.] 
Semi dr. Semidrachma, half a drachm. 
Semih. Semihora, half an hour. 
Sept. Septimana, a week. 
[Serv. Serva, keep, or preserve.] 
Sesunc. Sesuneia, an ounce and a half. 
Sesquih. Sesquihora, half an hour. 
Setae. Setaceum, a seton ; also a sieve. 
Seq. luce. Sequent! luce, the following day. 
Si n. val. Si non valeat, if it does not 

answer. 
Si op. sit. Si opus sit, if there be occasion. 
Si vir perm. Si vires permittant, if the 

strength will bear it. 
Sign n. pr. Signetur nomine proprio, 

write upon it the usual name, not the 

trade name. 
Signat. Signatura, a label. 
Sing. Singulorum, of each. 
*S'. S. S. Stratum super stratum, layer upon 

layer. 
Sol. Solutio, solution. 
[Solv. Solve, dissolve.] 
*S'. 0. S. vel si op. sit. Si opus sit, if there 

be occasion. 
[Spt. Spiritus, spirit.] 
[Sq. Squama, scale.] 
Ss. Semis, a half. 

St. Stet, let it stand ; stent, let them stand. 
Sub fin. eoct. Sub finem coctionis, when 

the boiling is nearly finished. 
Svh-sidph. Sub-sulphas, a sub-sulphate. 
Subtep. Subtepidus, lukewarm. 
Suec. Succus, juice 
Sum. Sumo, to take; sumendus, to be 

taken ; [sumitates, the tops.] 
Sum. tal. Sumat talem, let the patient 

take one like this. 
S. V. Spiritus vinosus, ardent spirit of any 

strength. 
S. V. P. Spiritus vinosus rectificatus, spirit 

of wine. 
S. F. T. Spiritus vinosus tenuis, proof 

spirit, or half and half spirit of win© 

and water. 
[Syr. Syrupus, syrup.] 
[Tabel. Tabella (dim. of tabula, a table) a 

lozenge.] 
Temp. dext. Tempori dextro, to the right 

temple. 
T. 0. Tinctura opii, tincture of opium; 



ABD 



ir 



ABE 



generally confounded with laudanum, 
which is, properly, the wine of opium. 

T. 0. G. Tinctura opii camphorata, pare- 
goric elixir. 

Tr. vel. tinct.. Tinctura, tincture. 

[Trit. Tritura, triturate.] 

Troch. Trochiscus, a troch or lozenge. 

Ult. prcBscr. Ultimo praescriptus, the last 
ordered. 

Umb. Umbilicus, the navel. 

Ung. Unguentum, ointment. 

Ust. ut liq. anim. Usque ut liquerit ani- 
mus, until fainting is produced. 

Utend. Utendus, to be used. 

Vent. Ventriculus, the stomach. 

F. 0. S. Vitello ovi solutus, dissolved in 
the yolk of an egg. 

Vom. urg. Vomitione urgente, when the 
vomiting begins. 

V S. Venaesectio, bleeding. 

Zz. Zingiber, ginger. 

[TT\,. Minimum, a minim, the 60th part 
of a fl. drachm,] 

[Gr. Grana, a grain.] 

^. Scrupulum, a scruple, equal to 20 
grains troy. 

5. Drachma, a drachm, equal to three 
scruples, or, in liquids, the 8th part 
of an ounce measure. 

^. Uncia, an ounce troy : or, in liquids, 
the 16th part of a wine pint. 

[lb. Libra, a pound.] 

[sa. Semissis, half.] 

\J., one ; ij., two ; iij., three, &c.] 
In labelling bottles, boxes, drawers, or 

pots in a shop, care should be taken that 

the name of the drug be left predominant, 

while a single letter is sufficient for denot- 
ing the technical terms ; as radix, pulvis, 

pilulae, compositus, volatilus, &c. Simple 

powders also speak for themselves to the 

eye, and surely do not require the addition 

of pulvis, as is usually done. 

P. ipecacuan. c. not Pulvis ipec. comp. 



Rhaei radix 
Th. Andromachi 
T. cantharidis 
Valerianae r. 
U. Hydrarg. nitr. 



Pulvis rhaei r. 
Theriaca Andr. 
Tinct. canth. 
Valer. radix. 
Unguent, hydr. n. 



[The following abbreviations employed 
in botany may be introduced here ; 
[Gal. Calix. 
[ Corol, Corolla. 
[Ped. Peduncle. 
[Per. Pericarp. 
[Pet. Petiole. 
[Rec. Receptiele. 
[Stam. Stamen. 
[Stip. Stipule. 

[* signifies that the plant is an annual one. 
[cf signifies that the plant is a biennial one. 
p\ signifies that the plant is a perennial 
one.] 
2vc 



ABDO'MEN (abdo, to hide ; or ahdo and 
omentum). The belly, or the cavity situ- 
ated between the thorax and the pelvis; so 
called from its containing the intestines, 

&G. 

ABDOMINAL REGIONS. The abdo- 
men is distinguished into three transverse 
zones, — an upper, a middle, and a lower. 
Each zone is divided, by perpendicular 
lines, into three compartments or regions ; 
a middle, and two lateral. They are thus 
named : — 

1. Epigastric Region. The middle region 
of the upper zone, immediately over the 
small end of the stomach. The two lateral 
regions of this zone, situated under the car- 
tilages of the ribs, are called the hypochon- 
driac. 

2. Umbilical Region. The middle region 
of the middle zone, immediately over the 
umbilicus. The two lateral regions of this 
zone, situated over the loins, are called the 
lumbar. 

3. Hypogastric Region. The middle re- 
gion of the lowest zone, situated below the 
stomach. The two lateral regions of this 
zone, situated over the ilia, are called the 
iliac. 

4. Inguinal Region. By this term is de- 
noted the vicinity of Poupart's ligament. 

[ABDOMINAL {abdomen, the belly) be- 
longing to the abdomen.] 

ABDOMINA'LES {abdomen, the belly). 
An order of Fishes which have fins placed 
on the abdomen, as the salmon, the trout, 
(fee. 

[ABDOMINOSCOPY {abdomen, the bel- 
ly; (TKo-nza, to observe). Examination of 
the abdomen by percussion, inspection, 
measurement and manual examination, 
with a view of ascertaining the existence 
of disease there.] 

ABDUCTOR {abduco, to draw from). 
Abducent. A muscle whose office is to draw 
one part of the body away from another. 
Thus, the rectus externus is called abduc- 
tor oculi, from the action of this muscle in 
drawing the eye away from the nose. Its, 
antagonist is called abductor. 

ABELMOSCHUS (an Arabic term, sig- 
nifying musked seeds). Grana moschata; 
the musky seeds of a species of Hibiscus. 
A powder, called poudre de Ohypre is pre- 
pared from these seeds in the East, for fla- 
vouring coffee. 

[Abelmoschus escxdentus, or Hibiscus es- 
culentus. The systematic name for the 
okra, bendee, or gombo, the fruit of which 
abounds in mucilage, and is used in diar- 
rhoea and dysentery, and also as a vege- 
table.] 

ABERRATION {aberro, to wander 



ABI 



18 



ABS 



from). A deviation from the natural state, 
as applied to the mind. Also, a deviation 
of the rays of light from the true focus of 
reflection or refraction, in certain lenses. 

ABIES [aheo, quod in ccelum longe 
abeat). The Fir; a genus of plants of the 
order ComfercB, abounding in resin. 

\. Ahietisresina. L. Kesinof the Spruce 
Fir ; formerly called thus or frankincense ; 
' a spontaneous exudation from the tree. 

2. Fix ahietina. L. Pix Burgundica. 

[3, Pix Canadensis. Canada pitch.] 

4. Pix liqnida. Tar. [q. v.] 

5. Pix nigra. Black pitch, [q. v.] 

6. Tar-water. A solution of tar in wa- 
ter, having a sharp empyreumatic taste. 

7. Ahietic acid. An acid lately disco- 
vered in the resin of trees of the genus 
Abies. The old preparation, termed aci- 
dum ahietis, is the peculiar acid liquor, 
yielded along with the essential oil, in dis- 
tillation of the first branches or fruit of 
some species of Abies. 

[ABIRRITATION {ah, priv. ; irrita- 
iio, irritation). Literally, absence of 
irritation. This term was used by Brous- 
sais and his school to denote a diminution 
of the vital phenomena in the different tis- 
sues.] 

ABLACTATION {ah, from; lacto, to 
give suck). This term denotes the cessa- 
tion of the period of suckling, as regards 
the mother. The same period, with regard 
to the infant, is termed xveaning. 

[ABLATION {aufero, to remove). For- 
merly employed in a very extensive signi- 
fi.cation, and expressed the subtraction of 
whatever was in excess, in the body ; the 
reduction of regimen ; and the diminution 
of the mass of blood, by bleeding, <fee. Its 
meaning has been much restricted in mo- 
dern times, and it is now principally used 
in surgery, as a generic term, expressive 
of all cases where a part is taken away. 
It includes two species^ Amputation and 
Extirpation.'] 

ABLEPSIA {a, priv. ; /JAe'ttw, to see). 
Blindness; privation of sight. 

ABLUENTS {ahluo, to wash away). 
Medicines formerly supposed to cleanse 
the blood, by washing away impurities. 

ABNORMAL {ah, from ; norma, a rule). 
Irregular; that which deviates from the 
visual order. The term anormal is also 
employed to denote any thing that is with- 
out ride or order. The terms are nearly 
synonymous. 

ABOMA'SUM (a6. dim. ; omasum., the 
paunch). The fourth stomach of the Eu- 
minantia. It is in this stomach of calves 
and lambs that rennet is formed. 

ABORTION {ahorior, to die ; to be born 
before the time). Miscarriage ; the prema- 



ture expulsion of the foetus from the ute- 
rus. 

[ABORTIVES. Medicines supposed to 
act in a special manner on the gravid 
uterus, causing the expulsion of its con- 
tents.] 

ABRANCHIA (a, priv. ; ^pdyxia, gills.) 
Animals which have no gills, or apparent 
external organs of respiration, but respire 
by the entire surface of the skin, or by in- 
ternal cavities; as the earthworm, the 
leech, &c. 

ABRASION {.ahrado, to shave off). The 
act of wearing or rubbing off, as the me- 
chanical removal of the epidermis. Also, 
the matters abraded by the friction of sur- 
faces of bodies. 

ABRUS PRECATORIUS. Jamaica or 
Wild Liquorice, a leguminous plant. Its 
polished and parti-colored seeds, called 
jumble beads, were formerly employed for 
rosaries, necklaces, <fec. 

ABSCESS {abscedo, to separate). Apo' 
sterna. An imposthume, gathering, or boil ; 
a collection of pus formed or deposited in 
some tissue or organ. It is so named from 
the separation of the sides of the cavity 
which is produced. Where the skin is 
most thin, and fluctuation most palpable, 
the abcess is said to point, or to make its 
point. 

[ABSCISSION {ahscidere, to cut off). 
The cutting away of a part, more especially 
of a soft part. This is the only significa- 
tion in which it is at present employed, 
though formerly used in several others.] 

[ABSINTHIN. The resin of the Absin- 
thium.] 

ABSINTHIUM (a priv. ; ^livOos, plea- 
sure ; so named from its unpleasant taste). 
Common Wormwood ; a species of Arte- 
misia, yielding a bitter resin, termed absin- 
thin. Infused in ale, it forms the beverage 
known by the name of purl. Its powers 
as a vermifuge have gained for it the name 
wormwood. 

[ABSOLUTE {ahsolvo, to finish). Free 
from anything else ; pure. Absolute alco- 
hol, alcohol free from water.] 

ABSORBENTS {absorheo, to suck up). 
Two distinct sets of vessels, which absorb 
and convey fluids to the thoracic duct. 
These are the lacteals, which take up the 
chyle from the alimentary canal; and the 
lymphatics, which pervade almost every 
part of the body, which they take up in 
the form of lymph. 

[In Materia Medica, this term has been 
applied: — 1st. To those articles which, 
when internally administered, have the 
property of chemically combining with, 
and thus, neutralizing the acid secretiona 
produced in certain morbid conditions of 



ABS 



19 



ACA 



the digestive canal; and 2d, to certain ex- 
ternal applications made to ulcers, gan- 
grene, &c., for the purpose of arresting 
the progress of these diseases, and also to 
prevent the patient or his attendants from 
suffering from the fetid discharges.] 

ABSORPTION {absorbeo, to suck up). 
The function of the absorbents, and, it is 
said, of the capillaries and veins. 

1. Interstitial Absorption. The function 
by which the particles of the tissue which 
fill the meshes of the capillary net- work 
are removed, as in the atrophy of the tail 
of the tadpole, and of the pupillary mem- 
brane in the foetus, and in the development 
of cells in bones. 

2. Cutaneous Absorption. A function 
of the skin, by which certain preparations, 
rubbed into the skin, have the same action 
as when given internally, only in a less 
degree. Thus, mercury, applied in this 
manner, cures syphilis, and excites saliva- 
tion ; tartrate of antimony is said to occasion 
vomiting ; and arsenic produces poisonous 
effects. 

3. Absorption, in Chemistry. This term 
denotes the passage of a gas or vapor into 
a liquid or solid substance; or that of a 
liquid into the pores of a solid. Thus, 
water absorbs carbonic acid gas, lime ab- 
sorbs water, <fec. 

[ABSTEMIOUS {abs, from; tenetum, 
wine). Strictly abstinence from wine, but 
applied to moderation in diet.] 

ABSTERGENTS {abstergeo, to cleanse). 
Abstersives. Lotions, or other applications 
for cleansing sores. Applied to suppurat- 
ing surfaces, they are called detersives. 

ABSTINENCE {abstineo, to abstain). 
Curafamis. Excessive or total privation o-f 
food, [also sparing use of food, liquors, &c.] 

ABSTRACTION (abstraho, to draw 
away). The process of distilling a liquid 
from any substance. See Oohobation. 

[ABUTA, A name for the plant ParetVa 
hrava.} 

[ABUTILON. The Seda ahutilon, yellow 
mallow.] 

[ABVACUATION. An old term denot- 
ing a large evacuation of a peccant fluid 
from the body.] 

[ABSUS. Cassia Absus. A small species 
of Egyptian lotus, termed by the natives 
chimchin. The seeds, powdered and mixed 
with an equal quan-tity of sugar, are used 
in Egypt in the commencement of puru- 
lent ophthalmia, as a dry, collyrium.] 

ACA'CIA (aKci^u), to sharpen). A genus 
of spiny trees and shrubs, of the order 
LeguminoscB. 

1. Acacia Catechu. The Kh air tree, which 
yields the Catechu, or Terra Japonica. 

2. Acacia Vera, The Egyptian Thorn, 



which yields the Gum Arabic. This sub- 
stance is produced by other species of this 
genus, as A. Arabica and Senegalensis. 
[See Gummi Arabicum.} 

3. Mucilago AcaeicB. Mucilage of Gum 
Arabic; a preparation consisting of one 
part of gum, and two of water. 

4. [^AcacicB ArabiccB Gummi. A phar- 
maceutical name for Gum Arabic] 

[ACACUS (a priv. ; kukos, evil). Harm- 
less; formerly applied to diseases which 
did not endanger life.] 

[ACAJOU. Anacardium Oecidentale, 
the cashew nut.] 

ACALE'PH^ {uKaMcpr}, a nettle). Sea- 
nettles; a class of gelatinous zoophytes 
found in the waters of the ocean, and so 
named from the sensation which they pro- 
duce when touched. 

[ACALYPHA. A genus of plants of the 
order Euphorbiacecs. 

[1. Acalypha Betulina. Birch-leaved 
Acalypha. A native of India. The leaves 
have an aromatic taste and smell, and 
they are much esteemed by the Hindoo 
practitioners as a stomachic in dyspepsia 
and cholera, and for their alterative pro- 
perties. The dose is half a teacupful of 
the infusion twice a day. 

[2. A. Indica. Indian Acalypha. This 
plant is much used by the Hindoos as an 
anthelmintic; the powder of the dried 
leaves or an infusion of them being given 
for the purpose. 

[3. A. Virginica. Mercury weed. This 
species found in most parts of the United 
States, is said to be useful as an expecto- 
rant and diuretic] 

[ACAMPSIA (a, priv., kuhtttw, to bend). 
An inflexible joint. See Anabylosis.] 

ACANTHA {aKuvOa, a thorn). A spine 
or prickle of a plant. A prickly fin of a 
fish. A spinous process of a vertebra. The 
term has been used for the spina dorsi 
Hence — 

1. Acantha-bolus (jSa'AAw, to strike) 
Volsella. An instrument for extracting, 
splinters of bones, &c., from wounds, thw 
pharynx, &c. 

2. Aeantho-pterygii (itTipv^, a fin). Spi- 
nous-finned fishes, or fishes whose back- 
fins are bony and prickly. 

ACARDIAC (a, priv., Kaphla, the heart). 
Without a heart. 

A'CARUS, {uKapc, a very minute ani- 
malcule, from a, priv., and Kelpu), to cut; 
a kind of animal atom). A mite found in 
cheese ; a tick, said to be found in the pus- 
tules of the itch. 

[ACATALEPSY (a, priv.; Kara'XanSavu}, 
to apprehend). Uncertainty in diagnosis.] 

ACATAPOSIS (a, priv., Karairoaii, de- 
glutition). An inability to swallow liquids; 



ACA 



20 



ACE 



synonymous witli hydrophobia; also diffi- 
culty in swallowing. 

[ACATASTATIC (a, priv. ; KadisTrj/jn, to 
determine). An epithet given to fevers, the 
paroxysms and succession of symptoms of 
which are irregular.] 

[ACATSJAVALLI. An astringent and 
aromatic Malabar plant.] 

ACAULIS (a, priv. ; Kav\bg, a cabbage- 
stalk). Acaulesceiit. Stemless ; a term ap- 
plied to certain plants, of which the stem 
is so short as to be almost reduced to no- 
thing. The term subcaulescent would be 
preferable in these cases. 

ACAWERIA. The Singalese designa- 
tion of the root of the Ophioxylon serpen- 
tinum, a supposed antidote to the venom 
of serpents. 

ACCELERATION [accelero, to hasten). 
Increased rapidity, as of the pulse, of the 
respiration, Ac. 

ACCELERATOR {accelero, to hasten). 
[A hastener forward.] A muscle which 
contracts to expel or accelerate the pas- 
sage of the urine. 

[ACCESS {accede, to approach). Parox- 
ysm.] 

ACCESSION {aecedo, to approach). 
The approach or commencement of the 
pyrexial period, in fevers [or of the onset 

ACCESSORII WILLISII {aecedo, to be 
added to). Tl\xq superior respiratory nQrx^s; 
a pair arising from the spinal marrow, and 
joining the par vagum.. 

[ACCESSORY {aecedo, to be added to). 
That which has a dependence on, or is se- 
condary to, some other. In anatomy, it is 
applied to certain muscles, ligaments, 
nerves, &c., which are joined to other simi- 
lar parts, and assist in their functions. In 
physiology, this term is given to certain 
phenomena which result from others which 
are primary or essential; such are the 
effects of the contraction of the diaphragm, 
in respiration, upon the abdominal viscera, 
the circulation, &c. In pathology, it is 
employed to designate certain phenomena 
which follow others without being a neces- 
sary consequence of them; as the swelling 
in the arm-pit, resulting from whitlow, or 
injury of the hand, &c. Finally, it is ap- 
plied to several sciences, more or less inti- 
mately connected with medicine, but which 
hold a secondary rank, as respects the im- 
portance of a knowledge of them to the 
physician.] 

[ACCIDENT {accido, to happen). Acei- 
dens. Every fortuitous and unforseen oc- 
currence or symptom.] 

[ACCIDENTAL {accido, to happen). 
That which happens unexpectedly.] 

lAccide7ital Symptoms. Those which 



supervene during a disease, but which are 
not necessarily connected with it. See 
Epiphenomena.'] 

[Accidental Tissue. A structure deve- 
loped by a morbid action.] 

ACCIDENTAL COLOURS. A series 
of optical phenomena, so named by Buffon, 
and now known by the name of Ocular 
Spectra. If the eye be steadily directed, 
for some time, to a lohite wafer upon a darle 
ground, and be then turned aside, a well- 
defined image of the wafer will be per-" 
ceived, with the colors reversed ; the wafer 
will appear dark, the ground white. This 
new appearance is termed the accidental 
color, or ocular spectrum. By using dif- 
ferently colored wafers, we obtain the fol- 
lowing results : 

Color of Wafer. Color of Spectra. 

Black White. 

Red Bluish Green. 

Orange Blue. 

Yellow Indigo 

Green ( '•" r !?' p ^? 

I a little Red. 

Blue Orange Red. 

Indigo » Orange Yellow. 

Violet Bluish Green. 

Darwin classes the Spectra under the 
two heads of direct and reverse ; the for- 
mer depending upon the permanence of 
the impression, the latter upon exhaustion. 

ACCIPITRES {acci2no, to take). Ra- 
pacious birds ; birds of prey : known by 
their hooked beak and talons. They are 
the diurnal and nocturnal. 

ACCLIMATION. [ACCLIMATED.] 
Naturalization to a foreign or unusual cli- 
mate; a term applied to animals or plants. 

[ACCLINAL {acclino, to bend up- 
wards). Leaning or bending upwards.] 

ACCOUCHEMENT {accoucher, to be 
brought to bed). Parturition ; a woman's 
delivery ; the expulsion of the foetus from 
the uterus. 

[ACCOUCHEUR {accoucher, to deliver). 
An obstetrician.] 

ACCRETION {aceresco, to grow to). 
The addition of new parts, as in the for- 
mation of a crystal by the position of new 
parts around a central nucleus. The or- 
ganic and inorganic kingdoms are distin- 
guished by their mode of increase ; the 
former increasing by intussusception and 
alimentation, the latter by accretion with- 
out alimentation. 

[ACCUMBENT. Lying against any 
thing, as the edges of the cotyledons 
against the radicle in some cruciferous 
plants.] 

-ACEOUS. Terminations in -aceoua 
denote a resemblance to a substance, as 



ACE 

membranaceous, resembling membrane; 
whereas terminations in -ous denote the 
substance itself, as membranous, belonging 
to membrane. 

ACBPHALA (a,priv.,- Ke<paX^, the head). 
Headless animals j a class of animals hav- 
ing no head, but merely a mouth concealed 
within the folds of their mantle, as the 
oyster. 

[ACEPHALOBEACHUS (a, priv. ; ks- 
(paXr), head, ^pa^K^v, arm). A monster 
without head or arms.] 

[ACEPHALOCARDIUS (a, priv.; ke- 
<t)aXn, the head ; Kaphia, the heart). A mon- 
ster without head or heart.] 

[ACEPHALOCHEIRUS (a, priv. ; Ki(pa- 
A)7, head; ;;^£t/3, hand). A monster without 
head or hands.] 

ACEPHALOCTST (a, priv.; Kt<pa\^, the 
head ; Kvarn, a bladder). The hydatid, or 
headless bladder-worm. See Hydatis. 

[ACEPHALOGASTER {a, priv.; KzcpaXv, 
head ; yaarrip, stomach). Monsters devoid 
of head, chest, and abdomen; or having 
an abdomen without head or chest.] 

[ACEPHALOPODUS (a, priv. ; K£<paM, 
the head ; irovs, the foot.) A monster foetus 
without head or feet.] 

[ACEPHALORACHIUS (a, priv.; 
Kt<pa\ri, the head ; p«X'?> the spine.) A mon- 
ster foetus without head or spine.] 

[ACEPHALOSTOMA (a, priv.; K£(pa\r,, 
head; croixa, mouth). An acephalous 
foetus, having at its upper part an opening 
resembling a mouth.] 

[ACEPHALOTHORUS (a, priv. ; /c«0aX»7, 
head ; and dojpa^, chest). Monsters devoid 
of head and chest.] 

[ACEPHALUS (a, priv.; KtcpaXfi, the 
head). Without a head.] 

[ACER SACCHARINUM. The sugar 
maple.] 

[ACERATE. A combination of aceric 
acid with a salifiable basis.] 

[ACERBITY {acer, sharp). Sourness 
with harshness.] 

[ACERIC ACID. A peculiar acid said 
to exist in the sap of the Acer campestre, 
or common Maple, in the state of acerate 
of lime.] 

[ACEROSE. Sharp-pointed, tapering to 
a fine point, as the leaves of juniper.] 

ACERVULUS (dim. of acervus, a heap). 
Literally, a little heap ; a term applied by 
Soemmering to a small quadrilateral mass 
of concretions collected under the tela 
choroidea, near the posterior commissure 
of the brain. 

ACESCENT (acesco, to become sour). 
A term applied to substances which be- 
come sour spontaneously, as vegetable and 
animal juices, or infusions. 

ACETABULUM (ace^ajw, vinegar). Lit- 



21 ACE 

erally, a vinegar-cruet. Hence it denotes 
the ctqj-like cavity of the os innominatum, 
which receives the head of the os femoris. 
Also, a Roman measure containing two 
ounces and a half. 

ACETAL. A compound of aldehyde with 
ether; formed by the action of platinum 
black on the vapor of alcohol with the 
presence of oxygen. It is a colorless, very 
fluid liquid, having a peculiar odour, sug- 
gesting that of Hungary wines. 

[ACETATE. A combination of acetic 
acid with a salifiable basis.] 

[ACETIC ACID. The characteristic 
product of acetous fermentation. See 
Acetu7n.'] 

[ACETOMETER (acetum., vinegar ; 
jxerpov, a measure). An instrument for 
ascertaining the strength of vinegar.] 

[ACETONE. The new chemical name 
for pyro-acetic spirit ; a limpid, colorless 
liquid, prepared by distilling a mixture of 
two parts of crystallized acetate of lead 
and one part of quicklime in a salt-glaze 
jar. It is highly inflammable, and burns 
with a white flame.] 

[ACETOSA {aeeo, to be sour). Specific 
name for the common sorrel, Bumex ace- 
tosa.'\ 

ACETO'SuE FOLIA (acetu7n, vinegar). 
Common Sorrel leaves; the leaves of the 
Bumex Acetosa. Their qualities depend on 
the presence of binoxulate of potassa. 

ACE'TUM {acer, sour). Vinegar. The 
varieties of vinegar known in commerce 
are three : wine vinegar, malt vinegar, and 
sH^-ar vinegar. The strongest malt vinegar 
is termed proof vinegar, and is called by 
the manufacturer No. 24 ; it is estimated 
to contain 4*73 per cent, of real acetic acid. 
These vinegars are formed by fermentation. 

[In the United States, the vinegar of 
commerce is for the most part prepared 
from cider. Within a few years, however, 
a considerable amount has also been made 
by the German method.] 

1. Acidum aceticum. The sour princi- 
ple which exists in vinegar. It occurs, 
ready formed, in several products of the 
vegetable kingdom, and is generated dur- 
ing the spontaneous fermentation of many 
vegetable and animal juices. By real acetic 
acid is meant such an acid as occurs in a 
dry acetate ; it cannot exist in an uncom- 
bined state. 

2. Acidum aceticum dilutum. Common 
distilled vinegar ; dilute acetic acid, with 
very minute portions of uncombined muci- 
lage and extractive. 

3. Acidum aceticum fortius. This va- 
riety is obtained by distillation from wood, 
generally that of oak coppice deprived of 
its bark, and is then termed pyroligneoua 



ACH 



22 



ACI 



acid; by decomposing the acetates by sul- 
phuric acid, and it is then termed radical 
vinegar; and when mixed with camphor 
and essential oils, it is called "Henry's 
Aromatic Essence of Vinegar," and Mar- 
seilles or Thieves' Vinegar, or Vinaigre des 
quatre voleurs. See Glacial Acid. 

4. Acetas. An acetate ; a salt formed by 
the union of acetic acid with an alkaline, 
earthy, or metallic base. 

6. Acetis. An acetite ; a term formerly 
applied to those salts which are now called 
acetates. 

6. Aeetica. Preparations of vinegar, con- 
sisting of vegetable principles dissolved in 
vinegar, as that of colchicum, that of 
squill. 

7. Aceto-meter ([xirpov, a measure). An 
instrument for estimating the strength of 
vinegars. 

8. Acetyl. A hypothetical radical, pro- 
duced by the abstraction of two atoms of 
oxygen from ethyl, by oxidating processes. 
It pervades a series of compounds, includ- 
ing acetic acid, from which it derives its 
name. 

ACH^NIUM (a, priv. ; X'^^^w, to open). 
An indehiscent fruit ; it is one-celled, one- 
seeded, superior, hard, and dry, with the in- 
teguments of the seed distinct from it. It 
occurs in the Labiatae and the Boragineas. 

[ACHBIRUS (a, priv. J ^^tp, the hand). 
Without hands.] 

[ACHILLEA. Milfoil, Yarrow. A genus 
of plants, of the order Composites, several 
species of which have been employed as 
tonics and vermifuges. 

[1. Achillea ageratum. Sweet Maudlin. 
Formerly employed as a vermifuge. 

[2. A. millefolium. Milfoil. This species 
has the properties of a mild aromatic, tonic 
and astringent. It formerly had great rep- 
utation as a vulnerary, and was also given 
internally for the suppression of hemor- 
rhages and profuse mucous discharges. 
It contains a peculiar acid, denominated 
achilleic acid.] 

[3. A. moschata. The distilled water 
much used in Europe under the name of 
Esprit d'lva is prepared from this species. 

[4:. A. ptarmica. Sneezewort. The pow- 
der of the dried root and leaves are used 
as a sternutatory. A decoction of the plant 
has some reputation in Russia in Ha^ma- 
turia and Menorrhagia.] 

ACHILLIS TENDO (tendon of Achil- 
les). The strong tendon of the gastro- 
cnemius and soleus muscles, which is in- 
serted in the heel. 

ACHLAMYD'EOUS (a, priv. ; ;v;Xa//{)?, a 
cloak). The name of those plants in which 
the floral envelopes — the calyx and the co- 
rolla — are both absent. 



[ACHOLUS (a, priv. ; p^oX;?, bile). De- 
ficient in bile.] 

A'CIIOE (axvpov, chaflf). A small acu- 
minated pustule, which contains a straw- 
colored matter, and is succeeded by a thin 
brown or yellowish scab. See Faviis. 

[ACHORISTUS (a, priv.; ^wpt^w, to sup- 
purate). A symptom which invariably 
accompanies a disease.] 

ACHROA (a priv. ; xP'^'^f color). A co- 
lorless state of the skin, depending upon 
a want of the pigmentary or usual coloring 
matter of the rete mucosum. Compare 
Dyschroa. 

ACHROMATIC (a, priv.; X9^i"^' color). 
Without color; lenses are so designated, 
in which the dispersion of light is cor- 
rected. 

[ACHROMATOPSIA (a, priv. ; xP'^fi<^> 
color; o-KTofiai, to see). Inability to dis- 
tinguish colors.] 

ACICULAR (acicula, a little needle). 
A term applied, in Crystallography, to 
needle-shaped crystals ; and, in Botany, to 
the leaves of certain plants which are long, 
stiff, and pointed, like a needle, [or marked 
with fine needle-like streaks, as applied to 
surfaces. Aeicitlate.'] 

ACID [aceo, to be sour]. A compound 
which is capable of uniting in definite pro- 
portions with alkaline bases, and which, 
when liquid or in a state of solution, has 
either a sour taste, orreddens litmus paper. 

1. The Names of Acids, formed from the 
same base, vary in their terminations, ac- 
cording to the quantity of oxygen which, 
they are presumed to contain. Thus, Acids 
which terminate in ic denote the maximum 
of oxidation ; in ous, a lower proportion ; 
those which begin with hyp>er {vnip, above) 
denote an excess of oxidation ; with hypo 
(uTTo, under), the lowest proportion. See 
Sal. 

2. The acids which terminate in ic form 
compounds which terminate in ate; those 
which terminate in o^ls form compounds 
which terminate in ite ; thus, sulphuric, 
acid forms salts which are called sulphates, 
while sulphurojts acid forms salts which 
are called sulpht^es. 

3. Aeidifiable \_acidus, acid ; fio, to be- 
come]. A term applied to substances ca- 
pable of being converted into an acid by 
an acidifying principle. Substances pos- 
sessing this property are called radicals, or 
aeidifiable bases. 

4. Acidifying Principle. That which 
possesses the property of converting a sub- 
stance into an acid. Oxygen was formerly 
supposed to be the general acidifying prin- 
ciple of nature ; no such general principle, 
however, exists. 

5. Acidi-metry (ixirpov, a measure). The 



ACI 

measurement of the strength of acids. A 
given weight of an acid substance is satu- 
rated by an alkaline base, the quantity of 
which, requisite for this purpose, is the 
measure of its power. 

6. Acidulous. Slightly acid ; a term ap- 
plied to those salts in which the base is 
combined with such an excess of acid that 
they manifestly exhibit acid properties, as 
the supertartrate of potassa. 

ACINACIFORM [acinaces, a scimetar; 
forma, resemblance]. Scimetar shaped j 
plane on the sides, with one border thick, 
the other thin, as the leaves of mesembry- 
onthemum acinaciforme. 

ACINESIA (a, priv., KivE<a, to move). 
Acinesis. Loss of motion. 

ACINI (pi. of acinus, a grape-stone). 
The minute parts of the lobules of the 
liver, connected together by vessels. 

Aciniform, {forma, likeness). A term 
applied by the old anatomists to the cho- 
roid, from its resemblance to the grains of 
the raisin. 

ACIPENSER. The Sturgeon. A genus 
of the seventh order of Pisces from which 
isinglass is prepared. See Zoology. 

[ACME {uKixn, a point). The top or 
height of any thing. In pathology, the 
utmost height of a disease. The ancients 
distinguished diseases into four stages : I. 
A.pxn, the commencement; 2. ava^aais, the 
period of increase; 3. aKixrj, the height j 4. 
HapaKixrj, the decline.] 

Acne («Vv>7, quasi aKixiq, from its appear- 
ance in youth, or at the acme of the sys- 
tem; or from a;:^v?7, chaflF, down, scurff). 
Stone-pock, maggot pimple, or whelks ; 
tubercular tumors slowly suppurating, 
chiefly occurring on the face. 

1. A. Simplex. Simple pimple. 

2. A. Punctata. Maggot pimple. Grubs. 

3. A. Indurata. Stone-pock, 

4. A. Rosacea. Eosy drop. Carbun- 
cled face. The G^itta rosea, or rosacea. 

ACOLOGY {uKOi, a remedy, \oyog, a de- 
scription). That department of Therapeu- 
tics which relates to the consideration of 
remedies. By some authors the term is 
limited to the consideration of surgical 
and mechanical remedies. 

[ACONDYLUS (a, priv., kov^vXos, a 
joint). Without joints.] 

[ACONITE. The plant Aconitum, na- 
pellus, q. v.] 

ACONITUM NAPELLUS. [Aconite.] 
Common Monk's-hood, or Wolf's-bane ; a 
plant of the order PaminculacecB, and one 
of our most active narcotico- acrid poisons. 
[The U. S. and British Pharmacopoeias ac- 
knowledge now as officinal only the J., na- 
pellus, though some writers suppose the 
Aconitum paniculatum, to bo the Ppecies 
introduced in medicine by Stoerck.] 



3 ACR 

1. Aconitic acid. An acid obtained from 
species of the genus Aconitum. It is also 
procured by the decomposition of citric acid 
by heat. It occurs in the form of small 
confused crystals. 

2. Aconitin, aconitia, aeonitina. An al- 
kaloid obtained from the dried and bruised 
root and leaves of several species of aconite. 
It is in the highest degree poisonous. 

ACOPA, ACOPUM, (a, priv.; koto?, 
fatigue). Medicines against fatigue. 
Gelsus. 

[ACOR (aeer, sharp). Sourness, acri- 
mony, q. v.] 

ACORIA (a, priv.; Kopeu), to satisfy). In- 
satiable hunger. 

ACORUS CALAMUS. Common Sweet 
Flag ; a plant of the order Aroidece, yield- 
ing the calamus aromaticus. 

ACOTYLEDONES (a, priv.; Korv\r,Su,v, 
a seed-lobe). Acotyledonous plants ; plants 
whose embryos have no cotyledons, or seed- 
lobes. But the acotyledonous embryo is 
not exactly, as its name seems to indicate, 
an embryo without cotyledons ; for, in that 
case, cuscuta would be acotyledonous. On 
the contrary, it is an embryo which does 
not germinate from two fixed invariable 
points, namely, the plumule and the radi- 
cle, but indifferently from any point of the 
surface, as in some Aracese, and in all 
flowerless plants. 

[ACOUMETER [uKovio, to hear; fiErpov, 
a measure). An instrument devised by 
Itaxd for measuring the degree of hearing.] 

[ACOUOPHONIA. Cophonia. (From 
aKovu), to hear; 0wi/»7, voice). A mode of 
auscultic investigation in which the ob- 
server places his ear to the chest and ana- 
lyses the sounds produced by percussion 
of the surface. Bonne.'] 

ACOUSTIC {cLKovw, to hear). Relating 
to the hearing, as the nervus acousticus vel 
auditorius — the portio mollis of the seventh 
pair. See Auditory. 

[ACQUISITIVENESS (acqniro, to ob- 
tain). The faculty producing the tendency 
to acquire property, and the desire to pos- 
sess in general.] 

[ACRANIA (a, priv.; Kpaviov, cranium). 
Deficiency of cranium.] 

[ACRID. A term given to substances 
which produce, in the organs of taste, a 
burning and irritating sensation.] 

[ACRIMONY. Humorum acrimonia, 
acrimony of the humours. A supposed 
change in the fluids which was conceived 
to exist in all diseases. Sylvus de la Boe, 
Professor at Leyden, the author of this hy- 
pothesis, was of opinion that there were 
two species of acrimony, one acid, the other 
alkaline.] 

[ACRINIxA. (a, priv,; Kpivu), to separate). 



ACR 



24 



ACY 



A diminution in the quantity, or a sup- 
pression of the secretions.] 

[ACRODYNIA {aKpog, extremity; 66vvt], 
pain). This term was given to a disease 
which prevailed in Paris in the years 1828 
and 1829, and the most prominent symp- 
tom of which was intense pain in the wrists 
and ankles.] 

ACRATIA (a, priv.; Kpdros, strength). 
Weakness ; intemperance. 

ACROS (uKpos). Extreme. An adjective 
denoting the termination of any thing. 

1. Acro-hystia {^vu), to stop up). The 
extremity of the prepuce ; or that part 
which covers the glans penis. 

2. Acro-cheir (x^^p, the hand). A term 
used by Hippocrates to designate the fore- 
arm and hand. 

3. Acro-chordon (xop^'h a string). An ex- 
crescence on the skin, with a slender base. 

4. Acro-gen (yevvda), to produce). Point- 
grower ; the name of a plant which grows 
only at its poi7it or top, as a fern tree. It 
is distinguished from an exogen, which 
grows by deposition on the exterior, and 
from an endogen which grows by deposi- 
tion towards the interior, of its trunk. 

5. Acr-oleine (oleum, oil). A substance 
of a highly pungent odor, given off by oils 
and fats when boiling at a high tempera- 
ture. It is a sure and delicate test of the 
presence of glycerine in the oil. 

6. Acro-pathia (nddog, disease). A dis- 
ease at any extremity of the body. Hippo- 
crates applies this term to disease of the 
internal orifice of the uterus, and to cancer. 

7. Acro-posthia{T;6a0ii, the -pre-pnce). The 
extremity of the prepuce ; a term synony- 
mous with acro-hystia. 

8. Acro-spire {a-neipa, a spire). That part 
of a germinating embryo which botanists 
call the plumula. It is sometimes called 
plantula. 

9. Acro-tTiymion {Qvyiwv, a wart). A co- 
nical, rugated, bleeding wart. 

10. Acr-olenion (uiXivrj, the cubit). The 
u.pper extremity of the ulna; a term syno- 
nymous with olecranon. 

11. Acr-omion {^jxoi, the shoulder). The 
humeral extremity of the spinous process 
of the scapula. 

12. Acr-omphalion (J/x^aXof, umbilicus). 
The extremity of the umbilicus, or navel. 

ACROTISMUS (a, priv.j Kporos, pulse). 
Defect of pulse. Asphyxia is the term em- 
ployed for this affection by Ploucquet. See 
Crotophus. 

[ACT^A. A genus of plants of the 
Batural order BanimculacecB.] 

1. Aetasa Racemosa. Black snake-root; 
an American plant, recommended for its 
expectorant, antispasmodic, and diaphoretic 
properties. 



[2. Actcea Spicata. Baneberry. The root 
of this plant is purgative and sometimes 
emetic, and in over-doses poisonous. 

[3. Actwa Americana. White and red 
cohosh. This is supposed to have similar 
medical properties with the preceding.] 

ACTINIA (a/cTiV, a ray of light). Sea 
Anemones or Animal Flowers; so named 
from the resemblance of their numerous 
tentacula to the petals of a flower. 

[ACTINOBOLISMUS {^ktiv, a ray; 
jSaXXo), to throw out.) An ancient term 
applied to the instantaneous flow of the 
animal spirits by which volition is commu- 
nicated to the different organs.] 

ACTI'NOLITE (a/criv, a ray of light; 
\ldog, a stone). A variety of hornblende. 
- ACTINOMETER {&Krlv, a ray of light; 
jxtTpov, a measure). An instrument for 
measuring the intensity of light. This in- 
strument indicates the force of sunshine at 
the Cape of Good Hope at 48° 75', while 
ordinary good sunshine in England is only 
from 25° to 30°. 

ACTION {ago, to act). The motions or 
changes observed in the animal body, 
These are voluntary, involuntary, and 
mixed. 

1. Volnntary actions are those produced 
by acts of the will, as the contractions of 
the muscles. 

2. Involuntary actions are those excited 
either mediately, through the nerves and 
spinal marrow, as those of the larynx, 
pharynx, sphincters, &c. ; or immediately, 
as those of irritability. 

3. Mixed actions are those motions or 
alterations of inspiration and expiration 
which constitute the acts of respiration. 

[ACTUAL CAUTERY. Iron heated to 
a high temperature, and used as a cautery.] 

ACULEATE. Prickly; applied to a 
surface covered with prickles, as the stem 
of rosa. 

ACUMIN'ATE. Pointed; tapering grad- 
ually to a point, as the leaf of salix alba. 

ACUPUNCTURE {actis, a needle ; pun- 
go, to prick). The insertion of needles into 
the skin or flesh. 

[ACUTE {acuo, to point). Ending in a 
point. Diseases are termed acute which 
are of severe character, have a rapid pro- 
gress, and short duration. Pain is called 
acute when it is sharp and pungent.] 

ACUTENACULUM {acu^, a needle; te- 
naculum, a handle). A needle-handle; the 
name given by Heister to the porte-aiguille. 

[ACYANOBLEPSIA (a, priv. ; Kvavos, 
blue; fi\tTno, to see). Defect of vision 
consisting in an inability to distinguish 
blue.] 

[ACYESIS {a, priv.; ow, to conceive). 
Sterility in woman.] 



ADA 25 

ADAMANT {a, priv. : ^a^aw, to subdue). 
The former name of tbe diamond. 

Adamantine Spar. The crystals of Co- 
rundum, so named from their being next in 
hardness to adamant. 

[ADANSONIA DIGITATA. The boa- 
bab. A plant growing on the west coast of 
Africa, the bark, fruit and leaves of which 
afford a mucilage, which is used by the 
natives as a remedy for fever.] 

[ADDEPHAGrIA (aS^riv, much; ^ayw, to 
eat). Voracity, bulimia.] 

ADDITAMENTUM {addo, to add). A 
term applied to the sutures which connect 
the parietal and occipital bones to the 
mastoid portion of the temporal. 

Additamentum pedum hipjjocampi,. The 
name given to a bulging observed in the 
substance which forms the bottom of the 
ventricles of the brain ; it follows the di- 
rection of the cornua ammonis, and is 
sometimes equally large. 

ADDITIONS {addo, to add). The trivial 
name applied to such articles as are added 
to the fermenting wash of the distiller. 

ABDUCTOR (adduco, to draw to). Ad- 
ducent. A muscle whose office is to bring 
©ne part toward another. Thus, the rec- 
tus internus is also called adductor oculi, 
from the action of this muscle in turning 
the eye towards the nose. Its antagonist 
is called abductor. 

ADELPHIA {Ut\<pbg, a brother). Lite- 
rally, a brotherhood ; a term applied in bo- 
tany to a combination of the filaments of 
the stamens into a single mass. Thus, if 
there is only one combination, as in Mal- 
low, the filaments are said to be mon-adel- 
phous ; if there are two, as in Pea, they 
are di-adelphous ; if three, as in some spe- 
cies of St. John's Wort, they are tri-adel- 
phous; if many, as in Melaleuca, they are 
called pohj-adelphous. The tube formed 
by the union of monadelphous filaments is 
termed, by Mirbel, androphonan. 

ADEMONIA {a5i]ixovtui, to be in despair). 
A term used by Hippocrates to denote 
anxiety, restlessness, <fcc. 

ADEN (a6>jv). A gland. Hence— 
[1. Adenalyia {aXycw, to suffer). Pain in 
a gland. 

[2. Adenemjyhraxia [zn^pa^aw, to ob- 
struct). Engorgement of a gland. 

[3. Adcmjform {forma, iorm). Of a glan- 
dular form. 

[4. Adenitis. Inflammation of a gland.] 
[ADENO- {a^nv, a gland). A prefix in 
many compound terms, denoting relation 
to, or connection with, glands.] 

[Adenocele {KnXrj, a tumour). A glandu- 
lar tumour.] 

Adeno-graphy {y()a(pw, to describe). A 
treatise on the glands. 
3 



ADH 

Adenoid {eTSog, likeness). Resembling a, 
gland ; a term applied by Dr. Craigie to 
the flesh-like tumour of the brain. 

Adeno-logy {\dyos, a treatise). The doc- 
trine of the glands. 

Adeno-phyma {(pvixa, a suppurating tu- 
mour). A swelling of a gland; as it oc- 
curs in the liver, it is called hepatophyma ; 
but as it occurs in the inguinal gland, it is 
termed bubo. 

[Adeno-meningeal {i/.riviy^, a membrane). 
PiNEL gave this epithet to the epidemic 
which prevailed at Goettingen in 1710, 
because the seat of that fever was in the 
intestinal mucous membrane, and princi- 
pally in the muciparous glands. It is tho 
Dothinenteritis of Bretonneait.] 

[Adeno-mesenteritis {yucog, midst; cv- 
Tziwv, intestine). Inflammation of the lym- 
phatic glands of the mesentery. Tabes 
mesenterica.] 

\_Adeno-nervons {vevpov, a nerve). PiNEIi 
has applied this epithet to the plague, the 
principal seat of which he places in the 
nerves and in the lymphatic glands of the 
arm-pit and groin,] 

\_Adeno-p)haryngitis (<papvy^, the pharynx). 
Inflammation of the tonsils and pharynx.] 

[Adenojihthalmia {o(pda\fxos, the eye). In- 
flammation of the glands of Meibomius. 
Li2)pitudo.'\ 

[Adeno-sclerosis (cK'Xripos, hard). SwE- 
DiAUR has given this name to tumefactions 
and indurations of the glands, unaccompa- 
nied with pain, and which do not become 
scirrhus or cancerous.] 

ADEPHAGIA {&6ev, abundantly; 0a'yw, 
to eat). Voracious appetite. See Bidimia. 

ADEPS. Fat; animal oil. Hence, 

1. Adelia prasparata. L. Prepared Lard. 

2. Adeps suillus. D. Hog's lard; the 
fat of the Sus scrofa; vulgo, axungia por- 
cina, used in the formation of ointments, 
plasters, and liniments. 

3. Adejys anserinus. Goose grease ; for- 
merly used as an emollient in enemata, and 
as a mild emetic. 

4. Ade2)s ovillus. Sevum, or mutton 
suet. 

ADHESION {adhcBveo, to stick to). The 
process by which parts which have been 
separated, by accident or design, unite. 
This is owing to an intervening deposit of 
coagulating lymph, or albumino-fibrin, 
commonly called cicatrix. 

1. [Adhesive inflammation.'] Union hy 
the first intention is a term used by Galen 
to express the union of surfaces, by bring- 
ing them into accurate contact with each 
other. It is now generally called the pro- 
cess of adhesion, or adhesive inflammation. 

2. Union by the second intention is a term 
used by the same author to denote other 



AD II 



26 



.EGO 



processes which take place in the healing 
of wounds, when their surfaces unite more 
slowly. These are now generally com- 
prised under the term granitlation. 

[ADHESIVE PLASTER. The com- 
mon name for the emplastrvm resincB.'] 

[ADHESIVENESS. The quality of 
adhering to. A faculty producing the in- 
stinctive tendency to attach one's self to 
surrounding objects, animate or inani- 
mate.] 

ADIANTUM (a, priv. ; ^m/yw, to moist- 
en). A genus of Ferns, so called because 
they cannot easily be made wet. 

A. Gapillus Veneris. Maiden-hair; the 
species from which capillaire is made. 

[ADIAPHORESIS {a priv.; hiatpoptui, 
to digest). Deficient cutaneous perspira- 
tion.] 

ADIAPHORUS (a, priv.; SLa<pipei, it 
differs). A volatile inodorous principle 
extracted from tartar by distillation. 

ADIAPNEUSTIA (a, priv.; dia, 
through; -nviw, to breathe). Defective or 
impeded perspiration. Nearly synonymous 
with adiophoresis. 

ADIPIC ACID (adeps, adipis, fat). An 
acid obtained by treating oleic with nitric 
acid. 

ADIPOCIRE (adeps, fat; cera, wax). 
The fatty spermaceti-like substance into 
which muscle is converted by long immer- 
sion in water or spirit, or by burial in moist 
earth. 

Adipocire mineral. A fatty matter found 
in the argillaceous iron ore of Merthyr; 
it emits a slightly bituminous odor when 
heated. 

[ADIPOSE {adeps, fat). Fatty.] 

Adipose Ilembrane, or Tissue. That 
which encloses the adeps, or fat. 

ADIPO'SIS {adeps, fat). Excessive de- 
position, or hypertrophy of the adipose 
substance. 

AD IPSA (a, priv.; Sl4'a, thirst). Medi- 
cines which quench thirst. A term ap- 
plied by Hippocrates to oxymel. 

ADIPSIA {a, priv. ; 6iipa, thirst). The 
total absence of thirst. 

ADJUVANS (adjuvo, to help). A con- 
stituent part of a medicinal formula, de- 
noting 'that tvhich assists and promotes the 
operation.' See Prescription. 

[ADMIXTURE {admiseeo, to blend to- 
gether). The mixing of one substance 
with another.] 

ADNATA {adnascor, to grow to). Lite- 
rally, grown to, or adhering; a term ap- 
plied to the tunica conjunctiva, or external 
coat of the eye. This term is applied, in 
botany, to the anther, when it is attached 
to the filament by its back. [Adnate.] See 
Anther. 



ADOLESCENCE {adolesco, to grow.) 
The period of life in which the body has 
acquired its utmost development; com- 
mencing at puberty, and terminating, in 
the male, about the twenty-fifth, and in 
the female, in the twenty-first year. 

ADOPTER, or ADAPTER, k vessel 
with two necks placed between a retort and 
a receiver, and serving to measure the 
length of the neck of the former. 

ADRAGANT, a corruption of traga^ 
canth. [q. v.] 

Adraqantine, see tragacanthin. 

[ADROBOLUM. The Indian gum-resin 
Bdellium.] 

ADULT {adolesco, to grow). That 
which has reached the period, when the 
body has acquired its full development. 
This extends, in the male, from the twenty- 
fifth to the fiftieth year; in the female, 
from the twenty-first to the forty-fifth, 

ADULTERATION {adidtero, to adul- 
terate). The mixing up noxious or inert 
ingredients with articles of food or medi- 
cine; the debasing any product of manu- 
facture, especially chemical, by the intro- 
duction of cheap materials. 

ADUSTION {aduro, to burn). The 
action of heat as applied to the body. 

AD-UTERUM. The analogue in birds 
of the Fallopian tubes, or of the Cornua in 
the Mammalia. 

ADVENTITIOUS {advenio, to come 
to). Accidental, casual, that which is not 
normal; that which comes from some 
other person or thing; a term applied to 
false membranes; or opposed to the term 
hereditary. 

ADYNAMIA (a, pi'iv.; Svvafjug, power). 
The defect of power. 

[Adijnamic. Deficient in vital power.] 

JSDQ3IA {aUo'ia, 23udenda; from ai(5wf, 
pudor). The pudenda. Hence — 

[1. uEdoeiodynia {o6vvt], pain). Pain in 
the genital organs. 

[2. ^doei-tis. Inflammation of the ge- 
nital organs.] 

3. uS^doe-jitosis {tttuxxis, lapsus). Pro- 
lapsus of one or more of the pudenda. 
Sauvages and Sagar apply the term to the 
meatus urinarius, as well as to the uterus. 

4. ^doe-psojyhia (ipocpos, a noise). [Sound 
produced by the escape of] Flatus from the 
urethra, or per vaginam. 

^GAGROPILUS (a?(, a goat; 'dypms, 
wild ; TTjXof, a ball of hair). A hair-ball ; 
a concretion sometimes found in the intes- 
tines of the Ruminantia, &c. See Bezoar. 

iEGILOPS {a'i^, a goat; Syx^, the eye). 
Anchilops. A sore just under the inner 
angle of the eye, so called from the suppo- 
sition that goats were subject to it. 

^GOBRONCHOPHONY. The bleatin.s? 



^ao 



2r 



^TII 



and bronchial voice, the principal symptom 
in pleuropneumonia. See Auscultation. 

jEaOPIIONY (a'l^, a goat; (pu}pt], a 
voice). A peculiar sound of the voice, re- 
sembling the bleating of a goat. See Aus- 
cultation. 

^OLIPILE {^oli, pila, bolus's ball). 
A hollow metal ball M'ith a slender pipe for 
the purpose of converting water into steam. 

AER [anp, dspj?, air). This prefix de- 
notes the presence of aiV or gas in the fol- 
lowing terms : — 

1. Aerate. To impregnate with car- 
bonic acid gas, or fixed air, as in aerated 
or gas waters. The process is termed 
aeration. 

2. Aerial Acid. The name given by 
Bergmann to Carbonic Acid, from an idea 
that it entered into the composition of at- 
mospheric air. 

3. Aeri-form (forma, likeness). Air- 
like; a term applied to gaseous fluids, from 
the resemblance to common air. 

4. Aero-lite (Xidog, a stone). Air-stone ; 
meteoric stone ; a mineral substance which 
falls through the air. 

5. Aero-meter (jierpov, a measure). An 
instrument constructed by Dr. M. Hall for 
ascertaining the changes in the tempera- 
ture of the atmosphere; in the barometri- 
cal pressure; in the external and internal 
heights of the fluid in the pneumatic 
trough ; and when this trough contains 
water, for the elevation and precipitation 
of aqueous vapour. 

6. Aero-pliohia ((po,3i(j), to fear). The 
dread of air; a symptom of hydroj^hohia. 

7. Aero-scojjy {aKo-tia, to investigate). 
The investigation of the air. 

8. Aero-station. The art of raising heavy 
bodies into the atmosphere, by the buoy- 
ancy of heated air, or gases of small spe- 
cific gravity, enclosed in a balloon. 

^RO'SilS LAPIS {ces, copper). The 
name given by Pliny to the la^ns oalami- 
naris, from the notion of its being a cop- 
per ore. 

^RU'GO {(Bs, copper). Verdigris; an 
impure sub-acetate of copper, formed by 
placing plates of the metal in contact with 
the fermenting marc of the grape, or with 
cloth dipped in vinegar. See Verdigris. 

iES CORINTHIUM. A kind of brass 
produced, as it is said, by an accidental 
mixture of metals at the burning of Co- 
rinth; it appears, however, from Pliny, to 
have been in use in Corinth long before 
the burning of that city. 

[iESCULUS IliPPOCASTANUM. 
Horsechestnut. A plant of the order Hip- 
pocastancce. The bark has been used as a 
substitute for cinchona, and the powdered 
kernel of the fruit a3 a sternutatory.] 



MS USTITM. Burnt copper; a prepa- 
ration consisting of equal parts of copper 
and rough brimstone, laid in strata, with 
a small quantity of common salt sprinkled 
on each layer, and exposed to the fire till 
the brimstone is burned out. It has been 
called ces Veneris, ces cremantum, cinis ceris, 
crocus Veneris, &c. 

^SCULINE. An alkaloid lately dis- 
covered in the bark of the jEscuIus Hippo- 
castanum, or Horsechestnut; supposed to 
be a febrifuge. 

^STHESIA (a'ia9r,(yis, sensibility; from 
aiaddvojiai, to perceive). Perception ; feel- 
ing ; sensibility. 

1. Dijs-assthesia. Defective perception ; 
a morbid state of the corporeal senses 
generally. 

2. An-oEsthesia. Absence of the sense 
of touch. The former term is extended to 
all the senses; the present is limited to a 
single sense ! 

3. JEstheterium. The sensoriura. 
[ESTHETIC (a£?0avo/i«(, to understand). 

Relating to the understanding or mental 
perception.] 

ESTIVATION {oBstivus, belonging to 
the summer). PrcBfioration. A term used 
in botany, to express the manner in which 
the parts of a flower are arranged with 
respect to each other, before their expan- 
sion. Compare Vernation. 

ESTUS VOLATICUS [mstus, heat; 
volo, to fly). A term applied to transient 
heats, or erythema of the face. 

ETAS. Age; a term including the 
several states of life, as infancy, youth, 
old age, &c. The best Roman writers ex- 
pressed these periods in the following 
terms : — 

1. JEtas firmata. The prime or full 
strength of age ; the age of thirty. 

2. JEtas constans. The steady age ; the 
age of forty. 

3. yEtas mafnra. The age of maturity, 
or prudence ; the age of fifty. 

4. ^tas provecta. Advanced age. 

5. JEtas ingravescens. The burdensome 
age; the weight of years. 

6. u3^tas decrepita. Decrepit age, as 
relates to countenance and state of old age. 

7. JEtas affecta. The state of total de- 
cay in the human frame. 

8. uEtas exacta, vel precipitaia. The 
decline of age; the end of life. 

9. ^tas extrenia. The approaching end 
of life. 

MTllEniaWiip, ether). Ahigbly volatile 
and inflammable fluid, produced by the 
action of acids on alcohol. 

1. ^ther Hoffmanni. Hoffman's ano- 
dyne solution, or the Sjiiritus Etlieris Sal- 
phurici Compositus. L., [U. S.] 



MTJl 



28 



AFF 



2. j^ther auljjTiimcus rectificaftts. L. 
Rectified ether. This is the ethereal liquor 
sold under the names of Ether, and Sul- 
phuric or Vitriolic Ether. 

3. ^ther nitrosus. Nitrous ether, or the 
Naphtha Nitri, 

4. uEther sulphuricus. L. Sulphuric or 
Vitriolic ether, or Naphtha Yitrioli. 

iETHIOPS {aldoy, to burn ; S>^, the eye). 
The name of a medicine, so called from its 
black appearance, resembling that of the 
iEthiop. 

1. ^thiops mineral. The black sulphu- 
ret of mercury, or the Hydrargyri sulphii- 
retum cum sulphure. L. [Hydrargyri 
sulphuretum nigrum. U. S.] As an an- 
thelmintic, it has received the name of ^oh- 
dre vermifuge mercurielle. 

2. JEthio2ys per se. The name given by 
Boerhave to the gray oxide formed by long 
agitation of mercury in a bottle half full 
of air. 

3. ^thiops vegetahilis. A name given 
to a species of charcoal, prepared by burn- 
ing the fucus vesiculosus in the open air, 
and reducing it to a black powder. 

4. ^thiops antimonialis. A term applied 
in Germany to a compound of the hydrar- 
gyri sulphuretum cum sulphure with sul- 
phuret of antimony. 

5. JEthiops Ilartial. An old name for 
the deutoxide of iron. 

^THOGEN {aW(x)v, brilliant; ydvonai, 
to become). A compound of boron and 
nitrogen, lately discovered by Mr. Bal- 
main. It gives a brilliant phosphorescent 
light when heated before the blowpipe. 

iETHRIOSCOPE {aLBpia, serene wea- 
ther; (TKOTteu), to examine). An instrument 
invented by Sir John Leslie for indicating 
the power of the clouds in preventing radi- 
ation. It consists of the differential ther- 
mometer, having one of the balls excluded 
from the light, and the other placed in a 
polished metallic cup. Exposed to a clear 
part of the sky, the heat radiated from it 
escapes rapidly, and the temperature falls ; 
exposed to a cloud, the radiated heat is re- 
stored, and there is no reduction of tem- 
perature. 

^THUSA CYNAPIUM. Lesser Hem- 
lock, or Fool's Parsley; a plant of the 
order Umbelliferce, possessing poisonous 
properties. It yields an alkaloid, called 
cynapia, 

iETIOLOGT (airia, a cause; Uybs, a 
treatise). The doctrine of the causes of 
disease. 

iETITES LAPIS (ierbg,^ an eagle). 
Eagle-stone, a variety of iron ore; so 
called from the belief that it was found in 
the nest of the eagle, where it was sup- 



posed to prevent the eggs from becoming 
rotten. 

[AFFECTION (afficio, to disturb). A 
term nearly synonymous with disease.] 

[AFFERENT {ad, to, and/ero, to carry). 
Afferens, bringing to. Applied to the 
lymphatic vessels, because they convey 
lymph to the lymphatic glands.] 

AFFINITY {nffinitas, relationship). 
That kind of attraction by which different 
classes of bodies combine to form new bo- 
dies, as in the case of an acid with an al- 
kali, forming a salt. The term was intro- 
duced from the idea that chemical attrac- 
tion takes place between those substances 
only which resemble each other. 

1. Single affinity is the power by which 
two elementary bodies combine. 

2. Elective affinity denotes the prefe- 
rence which one body manifests in com- 
bining with another, rather than with a 
third, a fourth, &g. 

3. Double elective affinity occurs when 
two compounds decompose each other, and 
two new compounds are formed, by an 
exchange of elements. This is also called 
double decomjoosition, or complex affinity. 

4. Quiescent affinity is that which tends 
to maintain the elements of a compound 
in their present state, preventing decom- 
position. This, and the following term, 
were introduced by Kirwan. 

6. JDivellent affinity is that which tends 
to arrange the particles of a compound in 
a new form, producing decomposition. In 
mixing different compounds, if the sum 
total of the divellent be more powerful than 
that of the quiescent afl&nities, decomposi- 
tion takes place. 

6. Disposing affinity is that which pro- 
motes the tendency of bodies to combine 
in a particular way, by presenting to them 
a third substance which exerts a strong 
attraction to the compound they form ; 
when the combination has been eff"ected, 
the third substance may be withdrawn. 
Some writers call this tendency to unite, 
the affinity of intermedium. Berthollet 
styles it reciprocal affinity. 

7. Berthollet distinguishes affinity into 
elementary, when it takes place between 
the elementary parts of bodies ; and re- 
sulting, when it is a compound only, and 
would not take place with the elements 
of that compound. 

[AFFIX. Something added to the end 
of a word. A list of the principal affixes 
in connection with their compounds is 
given in the Appendix.} 

AFFLATUS (affio, to blow to). A blast, 
vapour, or blight. A species of erysipelas, 
which attacks persons suddenly. 



AFF 



29 



AGG 



AFFLUXUS {affliio, to flow to). Forma 
specijiea. Names given in former times 
to a supposed reciprocal influence of ter- 
restrial bodies ', it was compared to the 
eifect of a magnet on iron, and of amber 
on chafi". 

[In pathology it signifies the flow or de- 
termination of humours to a part.] 

AFFUSION {affundo, to pour upon). 
Generally, the pouring of water over the 
surface of the body, the head, &c. There 
are different kinds of affusions, as — 

1. Lotions, which consist in washing a 
part of the body with a sponge or rag 
soaked in a liquid. 

2. Aspersions, which consist in throw- 
ing a liquid, drop by drop, like rain, upon 
the body. 

3. Shower-hailis, which consist in throw- 
ing a column of water with more or less 
violence upon the surface of the body. 
When water is thrown from a considerable 
height, this kind of affusion is termed by 
the French douche, or dash. 

AFTER-BIUTH. A term applied to 
the placenta and the membranes of the 
ovum, from their being expelled after the 
delivery of the foetus. 

AFTER-PAINS. A term applied to 
[the pains resulting from] the contractions 
of the uterus, which are continued for a 
certain length of time after delivery. 

AGALACTIA (a, priv. ; yd\a, milk). 
The defect of milk after child-birth. 

AGAMOUS (a, priv. ; ydnoi, marriage). 
Sexless ; a term applied to the cryptoga- 
mous plants, from the notion that they 
possess no sexual characters. 

AGARICIJS. Agaric ; the generic name 
of the mushroom family: Order, Fungi; 
Class, Cryptogamia. 

Agaricus Quercus. Boletus igniarius ; 
Agaric of the Oak, or Touchwood ; a 
fungus formerly used for arresting external 
haemorrhages. 

AGARICUS MINERALIS. Tha moun- 
tain milk or meal of the Germans; one of 
the purest of the native carbonates of lime, 
found in clefts of rocks, &q. It is named 
from its resemblance to an agaric in tex- 
ture and colour. 

AGATE. A hard siliceous stone, used 
by lapidaries for engraving seals, cameos, 
and other objects of ornament. It is com- 
posed chiefly of quartz with various colour- 
ing matters. 

[AGATHOSMA CRENATUM, Biosma 
crenata, Barossma crennfa. See Buchu.'] 

[AGAVE AMERICANA. The Ameri- 
can aloe. It yields a saccharine sap which 
has been used against scurvy, and from it 
the alcoholic liquor called p)ulque is pre- 
pared.] 

3 '» 



AGAVE CUBENSIS. A species of 
American aloe, the roots of which resemble 
the red sarsaparilla of the shops. 

AGEDOITE. A name erroneously given 
by Robiquet to the juice of the liquorice 
root, which is, in fact, asparagin. 

AGENNESIA (a, priv. ; yEvvdo), to be- 
get). Male sterility ; inability to beget 
offspring. As applied to the hrain, it de- 
notes imperfect development and atrophy 
of that organ. 

AGENT {ago, to act). A substance ca- 
pable nf producing chemical action. 

AGES OF LIFE. The periods of human 
life characterized by the most remarkable 
pi'ocesses of development, or by their com- 
pletion, are the following : — 

1. The period of embryonic life. During 
this period the processes of formation and 
growth are in their greatest activity. The 
organs which are forming present none of 
their functional phenomena, or only a 
gradual commencement of them. 

2. The period of immaturity. This pe- 
riod extends from birth to puberty. It is 
marked by growth, by the development 
of the forms of the different parts of the 
body, and by the gradual perception and 
analysis, by the mind, of the different 
phenomena of the senses. The period of 
childhood comprises the first six years ,• 
that of hoyhood extends to the fifteenth 
year. 

3. The period of maturity. This period 
begins at puberty and ends at the period 
when the generative power is lost, Avhich 
in woman occurs about the forty-fifth or 
fiftieth year. This period is distinguished 
into the ages of youth, and manliood or 
womanhood. 

4t. The period of sterility. This period 
extends from the cessation of the fruitful 
exercise of the generative function to ex- 
treme old age. Milller. 

AGEUSTIA {a, priv.; yevojxai, to taste). 
Defect or loss of taste. 

[AGGLOMERATE {agglomero, to form 
into a heap). Synonymous with aggre- 
gate; applied to glands.] 

AGGLUTINATION (agglutino, to glue). 
Adhesive union ; the adhesion of parts by 
means of a coagulating substance. See 
Adhesion. 

AGGREGATE (aggregatus, herded to- 
gether). A body, or mass, mode up of 
smaller bodies or masses. The smallest 
parts into which an aggregate can be di- 
vided without desti'oying its chemical pro- 
perties are called integrant parts. 

[In botany, this term signifies crowded 
together, as the florets of the compositfe, 
the carpels of ranunculus, &c.] 

AGGREGATION {aggrego, to bring to- 



AGL 



30 



ALA 



gether). A form of attraction, commonly 
called that of cohesion, by which the par- 
ticles of bodies are aggregated or retained 
in the state of a solid. 

AGLIA (ayXin). A whitish speck of the 
cornea. 

AGNI'NA MEMBRANA {agmnus, from 
agnus, a lamb; membrana, a membrane). 
The name given by Aetius to one of the 
membranes of the foetus, from its tender- 

AGNUS CASTUS. The chaste tree, a 
species of Vitex, formerly celebrated as an 
antaphrodisiac. This name has been given 
to Castor oil, or the oil of the Ricinus com- 
munis, from its eifects upon the body and 
mind. 

AGOMPHI'ASIS (a, priv. ; y6ii<t>oi, a 
nail). Agomphosis. Looseness of the 
teeth ,• a condition, the reverse of gom- 
phosis. 

[AGONY (aywv, a combat). The last 
struggle of life against death. The series 
of phenomena which usually precede death, 
and which result from the gradual and suc- 
cessive abolition of the functions.] 

AGRIA {ayptos, wild). The name under 
which Celsus notices the Lichen ferns, or 
wild Lichen, as applied to it by the Greeks, 
from the violence with which it rages. 

[AGRIMONIA EUPATORIA. Common 
Agrimony. A plant of the natural order 
RosacecB, used in medicine as a corrobo- 
rant and astringent. It has also been re- 
commended as a deobstruent in jaundice, 
and as an alterative in diseases of the 
skin. The plant is given in substance, 
infusion or decoction ; the dose of the first 
is a drachm.] 

AGRIPPA (aypa, capture ; noiig, a foot). 
A child born with the feet foremost. Hence 
the name of some celebrated Romans. 

[AGRYOTHYMIA (aypiog, wild; Ovixog, 
disposition). Furious insanity.] 

AGRYPNIA (aypa, a capture; vnvos, 
sleep). Watchfulness ; want of sleep. 
' AGRYPNOCOMA (aypvnvia, sleepless- 
ness ; Ku>iJia, drowsiness). A lethargic state 
without actual sleep. 

AGUE. Intermittent fever This term 
appears to be derived from a Gothic word 
denoting trembling or shuddering. 

AGUE CAKE. Enlargement of the 
spleen, induced by ague. 

AGUE DROP. A solution of the Arse- 
nite of Potassa, or the Liquor Potasses Ar- 
senitiis of the U. S. Ph. 

AGYRTA (ayvpti, a crowd of people). 
Formerly a mountebank ; a person who 
collected a crowd about him ; a quack. 

AIR («)7p, aer). In popular language, 
this term denotes the atmosphere, or the 
gaseous fluid which surrounds the earth. 



It consists, when pure, of 20 oxygen and 80 
nitrogen : it contains, however, carbonic 
acid, varying from 3 to 8 parts in 10,000 
by weight. The term is also generally 
used to denote a gtn, or a permanently 
elastic or aeriform fluid. 

1. Rarefied, air is that which is ex- 
panded, or less dense than usual. 

2. Condensed air is that which is ren- 
dered more dense than usual by pressure. 

3. Infiammable air, formerly called phlo- 
giston, or phlogisticated air, is a term ap- 
plied to hydrogen gas, owing to its inflam- 
mable property. 

4. Vital air, formerly called dephlogis- 
tieated air, empyreal air, &c., is a term 
applied to oxygen gas, from its being in- 
dispensable to the maintenance of life. 

5. Fixed air, formerly called mephitic 
air, is a term for carbonic acid, from its 
being found to exist in limestone, from 
whicii it may be expelled by heat. 

6. Nitrons air is a term for nitric oxide, 
or the deutoxide of nitrogen. 

7. J)e])hlogisticated nitrous air is a term 
for nitrous oxide, or the protoxide of ni- 
trogen. 

8. Alkaline air is a term applied to 
Ammonia, the volatile alkali. 

AL. The Arabic article signifying the, 
prefixed to many terms formerly in use, as 
al-chemy, al-kahest, al-cohol, <fee. 

ALA. Awing. The name of each lateral 
petal of a papilionaceous corolla. 

1. Ala, or p)avUion. The upper and car- 
tilaginous part of the ear. 

2. AlcB majores. Jjiterallj, larger wings ; 
another term for the labia externa of the 
pudenda. 

3. AlcB minores. "LMeraWj, lesser ivings ; 
a name applied to the two small folds 
formed by the nymphas. 

4. Alee Nasi. The lateral or movable 
cartilaginous parts of the nose. 

5. AlcB vesjjertilionum. Literally, bats* 
ivings ; the broad ligaments situated be- 
tween the uterus and the Fallopian tubes. 

6. AlcB vomeris. Two laminse consti- 
tuting the sphenoidal edge of the vomer. 

ALABASTER {dXn!3a(XTpov ; derivation 
remote). A stone usually white, and soft 
enough to be scratched by iron. There 
are two kinds of it : — 

1. Gypseous alabaster; a natural semi- 
crystalline suljyhate of lime, forming a 
compact gypsum of common occurrence ; 
it presents various colours, and is employed 
for making statues, vases, <fec. 

2. Calcareous alabaster. K carbonate of 
lime, deposited by the dripping of water 
in stalactitic caves, and frequently found 
as a yellowish-white deposit in certain 



ALA 



31 



ALC 



fountains. The oriental alabaster is of 
this kind. 

ALANTINB. A starch-like powder, ob- 
tained from the Angelica Archangelica. 

ALARIS {ala, a wing). Pterygoid or 
wing-like; as applied to the pterygoid 
processes of the sphenoid bone, to a liga- 
ment within the knee-joint, and to the 
inner A'^ein of the bend of the arm. 

ALBICANTIA CORPORA {albico, to 
become white). Two white bodies of the 
cerebrum. See Corpus. 

ALBINISM. A state in which the 
skin is of an uniform dull milky white 
colour, the hair resembles bleached flax 
or silk, the iris is pink, and the retina 
and choroid, seen through the pupil, pre- 
sent another shade of the same colour; 
the sight is weak, and strongest in the 
dark. There is the Ethiopian variety, 
found among negroes ; and the European, 
found among Europeans and other white 
nations. See Leueojjathia. 

ALBINOES {alhus, white). Persons in 
whom the skin, hair, and iris are light, 
and the pigmentum of the eye wanting. 
The term Albino is derived from the Por- 
tuguese, by whom it was applied to indi- 
viduals found on the coast of Africa, who 
resembled the negroes in every respect ex- 
cept in their colour. 

ALBITE. Soda Felspar. A silicate 
of alumina, resembling felspar in its pro- 
perties, with the substitution of soda for 
potash. 

ALBUGINEA (albus, white). Whitish. 
The word tunica being understood, we 
have the following terms : — 

1. Albuginea oculi. The fibrous mem- 
brane situated immediately under the con- 
junctiva, formed by the expansion of the 
tendons of the four recti muscles. From 
the brilliancj^ of its whiteness, it has given 
rise to the popular expression of white of 
the eye. 

2. Albuginea testis. A thick fibrous 
membrane of a white appearance, forming 
the proper tunic of the testis. 

ALBUGO {albus, Avhite). Leueoma. 
The white opacity of the cornea. 

ALBUM GRJECUM. Stereus canis. 
The white and solid excrement of dogs 
which subsist chiefly on bones ; it consists, 
for the most part, of the earth of bones or 
lime, in combiation with phosphoric acid. 
It was formerly used in medicine; it is 
now sometimes used to soften leather in 
the process of dressing it after the depila- 
tory action of lime. 

ALBUM NIGRUM. The excrement of 
mice and rats ; formerly used both exter- 
nally and internally as a remedy, but now 
very properly abandoned. 



ALBUMEN (albus, white). Albumen 
is of two kinds, animal and vegetable. 

1. Animal Albumen exists in two forms ; 
the liquid, and the solid. In the liquid 
state, it is a thick glairy fluid, constitu- 
ting the principal part of the white of egg. 
In the solid state, it is contained in several 
of the textures of the body, as the cellular 
membrane, the skin, glands, and vessels. 
A substance slightly difi'ering from albu- 
men has been obtained from the serum of 
chyle, and termed by Dr. Prout, incipient 
albumen. 

2. Vegetable Albumen closely resembles 
animal albumen, and appears to be an in- 
gredient of emulsive seeds generally, and 
to exist in the sap of many plants. It has 
been found in wheat, rye, barley, peas, 
and beans. 

[ALBUMINURIA {albumen, albumen; 
urina, the urine). A peculiar degeneration 
of the kidneys, attended with the presence 
of albumen in the urine. It is also termed 
Bright's disease, granular degoieration of 
the kidneys, fatty degeneration of the Sid- 
neys, desquamative nephritis, albuminous 
nephritis, &c. 

ALBURNUM (albits, white). The ex- 
ternal, last formed, and whiter portion of 
the wood of exogenous trees. From its 
being the channel of the ascending sap, it 
is commonly called sap-wood. Compare 
Duramen. 

ALCARGEN. Another name for caco- 
dylic acid. It is found by leaving cacodj^l 
and its oxide under water to the slow ac- 
tion of the air. 

ALCARRAZAS. A species of porous 
pottery made in Spfiin, for the purpose of 
cooling water by its transudacion and copi- 
ous evaporation from the sides of the vessel, 

ALCARSIN, Liquor of Cadet. A liquid 
obtained by the dry distillation of equal 
weights of acetate of potash and arsenious 
acid. It is remarkable for its insupport- 
able odor and spontaneous inflammability 
in air. See Cacodyl. 

ALCHEMILLA. A genus of plants, so 
named from their pretended alchemical 
properties. A. arvensis is the Lady's Man- 
tle, Parsley Breakstone, or Parsley Piert 
{perse pierre ?), so named from its supposed 
efiicacy in stone. Order, Sanguisorbece. 

ALCHEMY {al, Arab., chinua? chemis- 
try). The fanciful search of the Alche- 
mists or Adepts after the 

1. Lapis Philosophorvm, or philosopher's 
stone, by which the baser were to be trans- 
muted into the precious metals. 

2. Elixir vitcR, or essence of life, by 
which human life was to be indefinitely 
prolonged. 

ALCOHOL (an alchemical term for the 



ALC 



32 



ALG 



essence of bodies, separated by sublimation 
from the impure particles). Ardent spirit 
of wine. A term applied to the pure spi- 
rit obtained by distillation from all liquids 
which have undergone vinous fermentation. 
When diluted with an equal weight of wa- 
ter, it is termed Proof Spii-it, or Spiritus 
tenuior, of the Pharmacopoeia. [Alcohol 
dihttum. Ph. U. S.] The first product of 
distillation is technically called low tcine, 
and is again subjected to distillation. The 
latter portions of what comes over are 
eaWed feints, and are reserved for a further 
process in the wash-still. The second pro- 
duct is termed raio spirit, and when again 
distilled is called rectified spirit. The 
strongest alcohol which can be procured is 
termed [anhydrous, or] absolute alcohol, 
to denote its entire freedom from water. 

[Alcohol amylicnm. Amy lie alcohol, Fu- 
sel oil, Grain oil, Corn spirit oil, Hydrated 
oxide of Amyle. An oily, colourless liquid, 
of a strong and disagreeable odour, and 
acrid, burning taste. 

[3Iethylic alcohol. Hydrated oxide of 
Methyle, Bihydrate of Methylene, Pyro- 
ligneous ether, wood naphtha, wood spirit, 
or alcohol, Pyroxalic alcohol. An inflam- 
mable, volatile liquid, obtained in the de- 
structive distillation of wood. It has been 
employed as a remedy for consumption, 
and is used in diarrhoea, and as an anti- 
emetic in chronic vomiting.] 

Alcohol. L. D. Rectified spirit distilled 
from the subcarbonate of potassa dried. 

1. Alcohol Ammoniatum. [Spiritus am- 
monice aroniaticus. Ph. U. S.] A combina- 
tion of alcohol and ammonia, prepared by 
passing ammoniacal gas into alcohol, which 
must be kept cool, 

2. Alcoholates. OfScinal medicines, dif- 
fering from alcoholic tinctures ; first, in the 
menstruum containing the volatile princi- 
ples of medicinal substances; and, second- 
\y, in their mode of preparation, which con- 
sists in impregnating the alcohol with me- 
dicinal principles, first by maceration, and 
then by distillation. 

3. Alcoates. Compounds of salts with 
alcohol, similar to hydrates, discovered by 
Mr. Graham. 

4. Alcohometer (fjiirpov, a measure). CEno- 
meter. An instrument for ascertaining the 
quantity of spirit contained in any vinous 
liquid. 

ALCOHOL OP SULPHUR. The name 
given to the histdphnret of carbon by Lam- 
padius, who regarded it as a compound of 
sulphur and hydrogen. See Carbon. 

[ALCORNOQUE. A bark from South 
America at one time lauded as a specific in 
phthisis pulmonalis. The dose of the pow- 



der is ^3s; of the strong decoction ^ij to 

ALDEHYDE, A newly discovered co- 
lourless liquid, one of the products of the 
oxidation of alcohol. Its name is derived 
from the first syllables of the word alcohol 
and dehydrogenntus. Aldehyde is, in fact, 
alcohol minus hydrogen. 

1. Aldehydic or Acetous Acid is prepared 
from aldehyde, and may be regarded as 
acetic acid deprived of an equivalent of 
water. 

2. Resin of Aldehyde is a product of the 
decomposition of aldehyde by alkalies, with 
the assistance of air. 

[ALDER, AMERICAN. Common name 
for the Alnus serrulata.~\ 

[ALDER, BLACK. Common name for 
the Prinos verticillatns.'] 

[ALDER, COMMON EUROPEAN. 
Common name for the Alnus glutinosa.'] 

ALE. The fermented infusion of pale 
malted barley, usually combined with in- 
fusion of hops. See Beer. 

ALEMBIC (Arabic). A chemical ves- 
sel, of glass or metal, formerly used in dis- 
tillation, but now generally superseded by 
the retort. It consists of a body, cucurbit, 
matrass, or boiler; a head, or capital, fitted 
to the body by grinding, or lute; and a 
tube, which conducts the distilled liquid 
into a receii'er. Compare Retort. 

ALEMBROTH SALT (a Chaldee term, 
signifying the hey of art). The Salt of 
Wisdom of the Alchemists. The name 
formerly given to the crystals which sepa- 
rate from a solution of corrosive muriate 
of mercury and muriate of ammonia in 
water. It is a compound of bichloride of 
mercury and sal ammoniac, from which 
the old white precipitate of mercury is 
made. 

[ALETRIS FARINOSA. Star-grass. 
A plant of the order Liliacece, the root of 
which is employed as a tonic. The dose 
of the powder is ten grains.] 

ALEXIPHARMICS (^iA/^u), to repel; 
(papjiaKov, poison). AJexiteria. Antidotes 
to poisons. 

[ALEZE, ALESE, or ALAISE («>£^a), 
to protect). A cloth several times folded ; 
employed for the pi-otection of the bed and 
clothes of patients from purulent and other 
discharges, blood, &c.] 

ALGJ^l {Alga, a sea-weed). Algacece. 
The Sea-weed tribe of Cellular or Crypto- 
gamie plants. Leafless, flowerless plants, 
without any distinct axis of vegetation, 
growing in water. Reproductive matter, 
either absent or contained in the joints 
or the filaments, or deposited in peculiar 
theeoe formed in the substance of the 



ALa 



33 



ALL 



frond. Sporules without any proper in- 
tegument. 

ALGAROTH, POWDER OF. A com- 
pound of oxide and chloride of antimony, 
so called after a physician of Verona. It 
is a precipitate, formed by pouring the 
sesqui-chloride of antimony into water. 

ALDGE'DO ((i'Xyof, pain). Inflammation 
of the neck of the bladder, occurring in 
gonorrhea,' a term seldom used. -^ 

[ALGID {algeo, to be grievously cold). 
Cold. Applied to cholera, and to a form 
of malignant fever, from the icy coldness 
of the surface of the body which occurs in 
these diseases.] 

ALGOR (algeo, to be cold). A sudden 
chilliness or rigour. Sauvages. 

[ALIBLE (alo, to nourish). Nutritive.] 

ALICA (alo, to nourish). A kind of 
wheat; pottage, or drink made of corn, as 
fx'umenty, barley-broth, <fcc. Celsus. 

[ALICES (aAt^o), to sprinkle). Reddish 
spots in the skin which precede the irrup- 
tion of small-pox.] 

ALIENATIO [Alienation] (alieno, to 
estrange). Mental derangement. 

ALIFORMIS (ala, awing; forma, like- 
ness). Pterygoid, or wing-like; as ap- 
plied to processes of the sphenoid bone. 
See Alnris, 

ALIMENT (alimentum, food). Sub- 
stances which nourish the body. Accord- 
ing to Hippocrates, there are different 
kinds of food, and but one kind of nutri- 
ment or aliment; with him, the term ali- 
ment denoted the product of digestion. 

ALIMENTARY CANAL. The entire 
passage through which the aliment or 
food passes. It is a musculo-membra- 
nous tube extending from the mouth to 
the anus. 

[ALISMA PLANTAGO. Water Plan- 
tain, A plant which was at one time be- 
lieved to be a specific in hydrophobia. The 
leaves are rubefacient, and will sometimes 
even blister. They have been given in 
gravel and disorders of the bladder.] 

[ALISPHENOID (ala, awing; os sphe- 
noideft, the sphenoid bone). Term applied 
by Prof. Owen to the great wing of the 
sphenoid bone.] 

ALIZARINE (alizari, madder). The 
red colouring matter of madder. The 
roots of the Ruhia Tinctoruni, which yield 
this substance, are sold in the south of 
France, under the name of alizari: a pow- 
der is prepared from it, called garance. 

ALKAHEST. The pretended universal 
solvent, or menstruum of the ancient che- 
mists. But, if it dissolve all substances, in 
what vessels can it be contained ? 

ALKALI (Arab, al, the; kali, the name 
of a particular plant, and an old name for 



potash). A substance which unites with 
acids in definite proportions, and changes 
vegetable blues to green. It is of three 
kinds : — 

1 m, ^r ^77 ( OT fixed alkalies, 

1. The Vegetahle, | ^^^ ^^^^ .^ ^^^ 

o rr?^ Kr '7 i ashes of inland and 

2. The ILueral, ^^^.^^ ^^^^^^ ^^_ 

«^- Soda, 1^ spectively. 

3. The Animal, or Ammonia, or volatile 
alkali, being raised by distillation from 
hartshorn, <fcc. 

1. Alkali Prussian. Plilogisticated al- 
kali. A name formerly given to a fixed 
alkali, when united with some animal 
substance, and lixiviated. It is found to 
be in a great measure saturated with 
Prussic acid. 

2. Alkalescent. A term applied to sub- 
stances in which alkaline (ammoniacal) 
properties are becoming developed. The 
term is generally applied to the urine. 

3. Alkalimeier (jitTpov, a measure). An 
instrument for ascertaining the quantity 
of alkali in given substances, by the quan- 
tity of dilute sulphuric acid of a known 
strength which a certain weight of them 
can neutralize. 

4. Alkalina. A class of substances de- 
scribed by Cullen as comprehending the 
substances otherwise called antacida. 

5. Alkaline air. The term by which 
Priestly first described ammonia or ammo- 
niacal gas : the volatile alkali. 

6. Alkaline earths. Substances which 
possess alkaline properties ; such are mag- 
nesia, lime, baryta, and strontia. 

7. Alkalinity. The property of an al- 
kali, that of turning vegetable blues into 
green. 

8. Alkalization. The impregnation of 
any substance with an alkali. 

9. Alkaloids (alkali and elSos, likeness). 
Vegetable Alkalies and Bases. These are 
substances having some of the properties 
of alkalies, the discovery of which may be 
dated from 1816. 

ALCANA. The name of the root and 
leaves of the Lausonia inermis, a plant 
employed in the East for dyeing the nails, 
teeth, hair, garments, &c. See Henne. 

ALKANET. The plan t Anch usa Tin c- 
toria, the root of which yields a red co- 
louring matter. 

ALKEKENGE. Winter Cherry; the 
fruit of the Physalis Alkekengi, used in 
nephritis, dysuria, ascites, <fec. 

ALLANITE. The name of a mineral 
containing cerium, found in Greenland, 
and named in honour of Mr, Allan, who 
first distinguished it as a species. 

ALLANTOIS (aAAaj, a sausage; £?^o?, 
I likeness). Allanto'idta membranu. 1. A 



ALL 



34 



ALO 



thin transparent membrane, situated be- 
tween the amnion and the chorion. 2. A 
vesicle or sac projecting at the lower end 
of the alimentary canal, in the embryo. 

1. Allantoic Acid. A compound de- 
scribed by Vanquelin under the name of 
amniotic acid, and said to exist in the 
liquor aranii of the cow. It was found by 
Dzondi to be present solely in the liquor 
of the allantois, and to be in fact the urine 
of the foetus. 

2. Allantoin. A crystalline substance 
found in the allantoic fluid of the cow, and 
produced artificially by boiling uric acid 
with the pure-coloured oxide, or peroxide, 
of lead. 

[ALLIACEOUS {alium, garlic). Be- 
longing to, or of the nature, of garlic] 

ALLIGATION (alliffo, to bind). An 
arithmetical formula for ascertaining the 
proportion of constituents in a mixture, 
when they have undergone no change of 
volume by chemical action. When alco- 
holic liquors are mixed with water, there 
is a condensation of bulk, which renders 
this arithmetical rule inapplicable. The 
same thing occurs, to a certain extent, in 
the union of metals by fusion. 

ALLIUM (oleo, to stink). A genus of 
plants of the order Asjjhodelecs, containing 
an acrid principle. 

1. Alia Radix. Garlic bulb; the bulb 
of the Allium sativum. 

2. Alia Cepce Bulbiis. Onion bulb; the 
bulb of the Allium cepa. 

3. Allium Porrum. The Leek. 
ALLOPATHIA {aWog, other; jraGo?, 

disease). \_Allopathy.'\ Meter opathia. The 
art of curing, founded on differences, by 
which one morbid state is removed by in- 
ducing a different one. 

[This term "has been insidiously put 
forth by homoeopaths to signify a doctrine 
of applying remedies according to the ma- 
terial condition of the organs affected by 
disease, and by such application, as it 
were, exciting another and different kind 
of disease, in which, they pretend, the en- 
tire legitimate system or science of medi- 
cine, as opposed to homoeopathj'^, consists. 
It need scarcely be stated that such a defi- 
nition, so applied, is only an invention of 
the homoeopathic fraternity, to serve their 
own purposes." Mayne.'\ See Homoeopathy. 

[ALLOTROPIC {aWo?, other; rpoTrj;, 
change). That modification of elementary 
bodies, by which, when to a well marked 
organic compound type, a certain quantity 
of carbon and hydrogen is added, every 
such addition produces a new compound, 
analogous in proportion to the first.] 

[Allotropism. The capability of certain 
elements of existing in two or more condi- 



tions, m which they possess different 
physical and chemical properties.] 

ALLOXAN. The erythric acid of Brug- 
natelli, discovered in the decomposition 
of uric acid. 

Alloxanic acid is produced by the meta- 
morphosis of alloxan by caustic alkalies. 

Alloxantin. A crystalline substance 
observed by Dr. Prout among the pro- 
ducts of the decomposition of uric acid by 
nitric acid. 

ALLOY. A term applied to a combi- 
nation of metals by fusion, except when 
mercury is one of them, in which case, the 
compound is called an amalgam. 

ALLSPICE. Pimento Iberries, or Ja- 
maica pepper; the fruit of the Eugenia 
Pimenta, a Mj^rtaceous plant. 

ALLU'VIUM (alluo, to wash near to). 
The soil which is formed by the destruc- 
tion of mountains, when their particles are 
washed down and deposited by torrents of 
water. 

ALMOND OIL. A bland fixed oil, ob- 
tained usually from bitter almonds by the 
action of a hydraulic press, either in the 
cold or by means of hot iron plates. 

ALMONDS. AmygdalcB. This term is 
applied, popularly, to the exterior glands 
of the neck and to the tonsils. [The nuts 
of the Amygdalvs communis.] 

[ALNUS. Alder. A genus of plants of 
the order Betidinea. 

[1. Alnus glutinosa. Common European 
Alder. The bark of this plant has been 
used in intermittent fevers, the bruised 
leaves are sometimes applied to the mam- 
mae to arrest the secretion of milk. 

[2. A. semdata. Common American 
Alder. This species has analogous proper- 
ties to the preceding.] 

ALOE. A genus of plants of the order 
AsphodelecB ; characterised by an intensely 
bitter taste. 

1. Aloes SpicatcB Extractum. L. Aloes; 
an extract prepared from the Aloe Spi- 
cata, or Socotrine Aloe. In this species 
the bitter taste is accompanied by an aro- 
matic flavour. 

2. Aloe Hepatica ; Extractum. E. D. 
Barbadoes Aloes ; an extract prepared from 
the Aloe Hepatica, formerly Barbadensis; 
of a much stronger and less pleasant odour 
than the preceding. 

3. Fetid or Caballine Aloes. A very- 
impure variety, having the appearance of 
bitumen, and used chiefly for horse medi- 
cine, as one of its names imports. 

4. Ped Aloes. A variety supposed to 
be a natural exudation from the Aloe Spi- 
cata, which has concreted in the sun. 

5. Mocha Aloes. Probably only a variety 



ALO 



35 



ALU 



of that known in commerce as the Soco- 
trine Aloes. Little is known of it. 

6. Indian and Mozambique Aloes. A 
very iaipure variety, apparently of an in- 
termediate quality between the Hepatic 
and the Caballine. 

ALOES WOOD (Lignum Aloe-^). A fra- 
grant resinous substance, consisting of the 
interior of the trunk, the Aquilaria ovata, 
and A. agallochnm. 

ALOETIC ACID. The precipitate pro- 
cured by heating nitric acid on aloes. 

ALOBTICS. Medicines in which aloes 
are the principal ingredient. 

[ALOGOTROPHIA {aKoyo?-, dispropor- 
tionate; r/3o0v, nutrition). Unequal nutri- 
tion, as when one part receives a greater 
degree of nourishment than another.] 

[ALOIN. The cathartic principle of 
aloes.] 

ALOPE'CIA (aXiffj?^, a fox). Fluxiis 
capillorum ; area; calvities. Baldness, or 
the falling off of the hair. 

[ALOUCHL A gum afforded by the 
cancJla alha.'\ 

ALPHAORCEIN. Dr. Kane finds the 
orcein of archil to be often a mixture of 
two substances, differing in their propor- 
tion with the age of the archil, which he 
names olpha-orcein and heta-orcein ; the 
latter is produced by the oxidation of the 
former, and is the orcein of Robiquet and 
other chemists. 

ALPHITA (plural of aXcpirov, farina). 
Barley meal ; barley meal fried. 

ALPHONSIN. An instrument for ex- 
tracting balls, invented by Alphonso Fer- 
rier, of Naples. 

ALPHOS {aX(poi, white). A Greek syno- 
nym for the Lepra alpho'ides, or White 
Lepra. 

ALTERANTIA NERVINA. A class 
of substances, as spirituous liquors and 
narcotics, which pi'oduce material changes 
in the brain, attended by disturbance of 
the intellectual functions. 

ALTERATIVES (altera, to change). 
Remedies which very gradually re-establish 
the healthy habit, functions, secretions. &o. 
[ALTERNATE. Applied to leaves, 
flowers, and branches, which come out one 
above another, but on different sides.] 

ALTIIiEA OFFICINALIS. Common 
Marsh Mallow ,• a plant of the order Jfal- 
vacetB, abounding in mucilage. From the 
root are prepared an alkaloid called althea, 
and a demulcent lozenge, employed on the 
continent under the name of pate de gui- 
mauve, 

ALTHIONIC ACID. An acid found in 
the residue of the preparation of olefiant 
gas by means of alcohol and sulphuric 



acid. The name is derived from the words 
alcohol and etJiionic. 

ALUDEL. A pear-shaped vessel used 
by the earlier chemists, resembling the 
head of an alembic, with the exception of 
the beak, &c. A series of these vessels, 
joined together, is used for distilling mer- 
cury in Spain. 

ALU'MEN. Sul2jhas AlumincB et Po- 
ta-iscB. Alum ; a double, or sometimes a 
triple salt, consisting of sulphuric acid and 
alumina, with potass or ammonia, or fre- 
quently both of them. The alumen of tho 
Pharmacopoeias is prepared from schistose 
clays ; in Italy, this salt is procured from 
alum stone, a mineral substance occurring 
in most volcanic districts. 

1. Alumen rupeuni. Roche or rock alum. 
A variety of alum brought from Roccha, 
formerly called Edessa, in Syria. That 
which is sold under this name is common 
English alum, artificially coloured. 

2. Alumen Romanum. Roman alum; 
the purest variety of alum, containing no 
ammonia in its composition. 

3. Ammoniacal alum is a double salt, 
consisting of the sulphates of ammonia 
and of alumina. 

4. Iron alum, Manganese alum, and 
Chrome alum, are salts of alumina, to which 
the generic term alum is applied, the spe- 
cies being distinguished by the name of 
the metallic peroxide which each contains. 

5. Alumen exsiccatum, vel nstum. Dried 
alum ; the pharmacopoeia! name of alum 
when it has undergone watei-y fusion, and 
parted with all its water of crystallization, 
by the action of heat. 

6. Alum curd of Biverius. Albumen 
alurainosum. A coagulum formed by brisk- 
ly agitating a drachm of alum with the 
white of an egg. 

7. Ahim whey. Serum aluminosum. 
A whey made by boiling two drachms of 
alum with a pint of milk, and then strain- 
ing. 

8. Alum loater. A solution of alum in 
water, used by painters in water colours. 

9. Alum ointment. Common turpentine, 
lard, and powdered alum. 

10. Boerhaave's astringent powder for 
the ague consisted of alum and nutmeg, 
with the addition of Armenian bole. 

ALUMINA. Aluminous earth. One of 
the primitive earths, which, from consti- 
tuting the plastic principle of all clays, 
loams, and boles, was called argil, or ar- 
gillaceous earth; but now, as being ob- 
tained in its greatest purity from alum, is 
called cdumina, or the sesqui-oxide of alu- 
minium. It occurs nearly in a pure state 
in the sapphire and the ruhy. 



ALU 



AMB 



1. Aluminife. The name by whicli mine- 
ralogists designate the hydrated subsul- 
pbate of alumina. 

2. Aluminium. The metallic base of alu- 
mina. It is obtained from its chloride by 
the action of potassium. 

3. Petra aluminaris. Sulphuretted clay j 
the purest of all aluminous ores, and as 
hard as indurated clay; hence its name, 
alum rock. 

[ALUM-ROOT. Common name of the 
Hcuchera Americana.'\ 

ALVEARIUM {alveara, a bee-hive). 
The meatus auditorius externus, or audi- 
tory canal of the ear. 

[ALVEOLATE {alveolus, a little cav- 
ity). Having little grooves or cavities.] 

ALVEOLI (dim. of aloei, channels). 
The alveolar processes or the sockets of 
the teeth. Hence the term alveolar, as 
applied to the arteries and veins of the 
sockets of the teeth. 

Alveolar structure. A term applied by 
Hewson to minute superficial cavities 
found in the mucous membrane of the sto- 
mach, oesophagus, and small intestine, and 
which he compared to the cells of honey- 
comb. They are distinct from the follicles. 

ALVEUS COMMUNIS. The name 
given by Scarpa to the common duct or 
communication of the ampullae of the semi- 
circular canals of the ear. 

[ALVINE {alvus, tho belly). Of, or 
belonging to, the belly.] 

ALVUS (ab alluendo, qua sordes allu- 
untur). The belly; the intestines; also 
the intestinal evacuation, 

1. Alviduca. Medicines which promote 
evacuation of the contents of the intestines. 

2. Alvijluxus. Diarrhoea ; a flux or dis- 
charge of the contents of the intestines. 

3. Alvine Concretions. Calculi formed 
in the stomach or intestines. See Bezoar. 

4. Alvus coacta. Literally, hard-bound 
belly ; the state of costiveness. Celsus. 

ALYSMUS (oXuff/itfj, restlessness; from 
oAiiw, to be vexed). A term used by Hip- 
pocrates to denote anxiety, or restlessness, 
chiefly affecting the praecordia, with low- 
ness of spirits, &c. 

ALYSSUM [(a, pro avri, against; Xvcrcra, 
madness). So called from its being sup- 
posed to be a specific against hydro- 
phobia. Madwort Plantain. See Alisjua 
Plantago.'] 

AMADOU. Agaric; a spongy inflam- 
mable substance, prepared from the dried 
plant of the Boletus Igniarius, found on 
old ash and other trees. It is used for 
stopping haemorrhages, <fec. 

AMALGAM {afxa, together; yayit^x), to 
marry). A mixture of mercury with some 
other metal. See Alloy. 



AmnJgamation. The process of mixing 
mercury with some other metal. It is ex- 
tensiA^ely used in separating silver and 
gold from some other ores, and is founded 
on the property which mercury has to dis- 
solve these metals out of the minerals with 
which they are associated. 

AMANITA MUSCARIA. Fly Ama- 
nita; a plant of the order Fungi, contain- 
ing a poisonous principle, which has been 
called amanitine. 

AMA'RA (sc. medicamenta; from ama- 
rus, bitter). Bitters; medicines with a 
bitter flavour, and tonic property, as camo- 
mile, gentian, &c. 

AMARYTHRIN. Erythrin litter of 
Heeren. A bitter extractive matter, ob- 
tained by dissolving erythrin in hot water, 
and exposing it some days to the action 
of air. 

[AMATIVENESS. The sexual passion.] 

AMATORII (oOTo, to love). Pathetici, 
or the superior obliqui muscles of the eye; 
so named from the expression which they 
impart. 

AMAURO'SIS {anavphi, obscure). Ca- 
ligo oculorum. Blindness ; drop serene ; 
[gutta serena;] loss of sight from an af- 
fection of the retina, the optic nerve, or 
I the brain. This term was employed by 
Hippocrates merely in the sense of obscu- 
rity or dimness; by later writers it was 
used as the name of the pai'ticular disease. 

\^Amaurotic cat's eye (amblopia senilis?); 
a term applied by Beer to an amaurotic 
affection, accompanied by a remarkable 
change of colour in the pupil, which pre- 
sents a yellowish tint. It occurs chiefly in 
very old persons.] 

AMBE {Sfifir), the edge of a rock). An 
old machine for reducing dislocations of 
the shoulder. 

AMBER. Snccinum. A yellowish, 
translucent, and inflammable substance, 
which is found in beds of wood-coal, and 
appears to be the altered resin of trees ; by 
Berzelius it was considered as a concreted 
balsam. 

L Acid of Amber, or Succinic Acid, is 
obtained from amber by dry distillation. 
It is a delicate reagent for separating red 
oxide of iron from compound metallic so- 
lutions. 

2. Amber CampJior. A yellow, light 
sublimate, obtained by the destructive dis- 
tillation of amber in a retort or alembic. 
By Vogel it was termed volatile resin of 
amber. 

AMBERGRIS (ambre-gris, Fr.). A se- 
baceous substance found floating on the 
sea in warm climates, supposed to be a 
concretion formed in the intestinal canal 



AMB 



37 



AMM 



of the Phijseter Macrocephalus, or Sperma- 
ceti whale. The Japanese call it lohale'e 
dung. 

[AMBIDEXTER (amho, both ; dexter, 
the right hand). Able to use both hands 
alike.] 

AMBLO'SIS (ajx^Xdo), to cause abortion). 
Miscarriage. Hence the term amblotica, 
as applied to medicines supposed to cause 
abortion. 

AMBLYAPHIA (ajilSXvs, dull; a<p7i, 
touch). Insensibility of touch or general 
feeling. 

AMBLYGONITE. A rare mineral— a 
phosphate of alumina and lithia. 

AMBLYOPIA (aiiPXvg, dull; Si^p, the 
eye). Incomplete or incipient amaurosis ; 
or weakness of sight. 

AMBON {ava(iaivu>, to ascend). The 
margin of the sockets in which the heads 
of the large bones are lodged. — Celsus. 

AMBREIC ACID. A peculiar acid, 
obtained by digesting ambrein in nitiic 
acid. 

AMBREIN (nmbre, Fr.). A substance 
analogous to cholesterine, forming the chief 
constituent of ambergris. 

AMBULANCE (ambido, to walk). A 
light caravan, furnished with surgeons' 
assistants and orderlies, for attending upon 
the wounded in the field of battle. 

AMENORRHCE A (a, priv.; ia)v, a month ; 
pf(i), to flow). Snppressio mensium. Ob- 
struction, or morbid deficiency of the men- 
ses or catamenia. 

AMENTIA {amens, senseless). Imbe- 
cility of intellect. 

AMENTUM. A catkin; a form of in- 
florescence, in which the flowers of a spike 
are destitute of calyx and corolla, the 
place of which is taken by bracts, and the 
whole inflorescence falls off in a single 
piece, either after flowering or the ripen- 
ing of the fruit, as in the hazel, the willow, 
&c. 

AMER (hitter). The bitter principle 
produced by digesting nitric acid on silk. 

AMETHYST (a, priv. ; fxsemn, to be in- 
toxicated). A reddish violet-coloured gum ; 
a variety of Corundum. Its name is de- 
rived from its reputed virtue of preventing 
intoxication ; topers were formerly in the 
habit of wearing it about their necks. It 
consists almost entirely of silica. 

AMIANTHUS (a, priv. ; fiiahoj, to pol- 
lute). Mountain jiax. An incombustible 
mineral, consisting of very delicate and 
regular silky fibres. See Asbestos. 

AMIDES. A series of saline compounds, 

in which the compound of nitrogen and 

hydrogen occurs, containing an atom less 

of hydrogen than ammonia. The name 

4 



amidogen has been applied to their ra- 
dical. 

AMIDINE (amidon, starch). A sub- 
stance intermediate between gum and' 
starch, obtained by solution of the latter 
in water. 

AMILENE. A liquid hydrocarbon, ob- 
tained by distilling hydrate of oxide of 
amyl repeatedly with anhydrous phospho- 
ric acid. 

AMMELIDE. A substance formed by 
boiling melamine in strong nitric acid, 
until the solution is complete. 

AMMELINE. A substance generated 
by boiling melara in a solution of potassa ; 
on adding acetic acid, the ammeline is 
thrown down as a white precipitate. 

AMMI. The warm carminative fruit of 
several species of Sison : Order Umbelli- 
fercB. 

AMMONIA. Animoniacal gas. A trans- 
parent, colourless, pungent gas, formed by 
the union of nitrogen and hydrogen. By 
Priestley it was Q.o.We'l alkaline air; it is 
frequently termed the volatile alkali, to 
distinguish it from the fixed alkalies, soda 
and potash. Its present name is derived 
from sal ammoniac, of which it constitutes 
the basis, and which received its title from 
being first prepared in the district of Am- 
monia in Libya. 

1. Liquor AmmomcB. Liquid ammonia; 
the incorrjact name of the concentrated so- 
lution of ammonia. One volume of water 
takes up about 750 times its bulk of the 
gas, forming a liquid possessed of similar 
properties, and termed spirits of hartshorn, 
from its being raised by distillation from 
that substance. 

2. Anunoniaco — . A term prefixed to 
salts, in which ammonia has been added 
in sufiicient quantity to combine with both 
the acid and the base. 

3. Ammoniuret. A compound, contain- 
ing ammonia and a salifiable base, or other 
substance not acid. 

4. Animoniacal Amalgam. A substance 
formed by the action of galvanism on a 
salt of ammonia, in contact with a globule 
of mercury. 

5. Ammonium. A term applied to a hy- 
pothetical compound of nitrogen and hy- 
drogen. Berzelius considered it to be the 
metallic base of ammonia. 

AMMONIA CUM. Ammoniac, a gum- 
resin, which exudes from the surface of the 
Dorema ammoniacum, a plant of the order 
Umbelliferce. Two varieties occur in the 
market : — 

1. GuttcB Ammoniaei, occurring in tears, 
which should be white, clear, and dry; 
and 

2. Lapis Ammoniaei, occurring in lumps, 



AMM 



AMY 



very impure, and generally adulterated 
with common resin. 

African Ammoniacnm. A gum-resin, 
-obtained from the Ferula tingitana. It re- 
sembles the Persian Ammoniacum of the 
shops in external appearance, but it differs 
in its odour when heated. 

AMMONION {aiii.10?, sand). A colly- 
rium, said to remove sand or gravel from 
the eyes. — Aefins. 

AMMONITE. A fossil molluscous ani- 
mal, allied to the genus Nautilus. From 
its resemblance to the horns of the statues 
of Jupiter Ammon, it is named cornu am- 
monis : from its coiled form, it is popularly 
called snake-stone. The term is frequently 
applied, in anatomy, to the pes hipipocampi 
of the brain. 

AMNB'SIA (a, priv. ; and/i^^o-j?, memo- 
ry). Forgetfulness ; loss of memory. 

AMNION (a/xi/oj, a lamb). The internal 
membrane of the ovum, or that which im- 
mediately surrounds t\iQ foetus in ntero. 

1. Amnii liquor. The fluid contained 
in the amnion. 

2. Amniotic Acid. A weak acid disco- 
vered in the liquor amnii of the cow. 

AMOMUM GRANA PAEADISI. 
Grains of Paradise Amomum ; a plant of 
the order Scitaminece, the fruit of which 
is well known under the name of Grains 
of Paradise, or Mellegetta Pepper. 

AMORPHOUS (a, priv.; ^optpr,, form). 
Shapeless ; irregular. A term applied to 
mineral and other substances, which occur 
in forms not easy to be defined; also to 
certain sediments found in the urine, in 
disease. See Calcidus. 

[AMORPHOUS QUININE. Quinoi- 
dine.] 

AMPELIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by Laurent from the oils of bituminous 
schist. The terra ampelin has been also 
applied to an oily matter prepared from 
the same substance. 

AMPIII- (di^'pi). A Greek preposition, 
signifying about, on both sides, &g. 

1. Amph-emerina (Tjixipa, a day). Ano- 
ther term for quotidian ague. 

2. Amph-arthrosis (apBjjoyats, articula- 
tion). A mixed kind of articulation, with 
obscure motion, partaking of both diar- 
throsis and synarthrosis ; it is also called 
continuous diarthrosis. See Articulation. 

3. Amphi-bia {l3coi, life). The second 
class of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, 
comprising amphibious animals, which 
commence their larva state as fishes, and 
undergo various degrees of metamorpho- 
sis in advancing towards the condition of 
reptiles. 

4. Aniphi-bole (,5cDAoj, a mass). The 



name given by Haiiy to the mineral horn- 
blende ; a silicate of lime and magnesia. 

6. Amphi-gen (yevvdoi, to produce). A 
name of the minei'al leucite, or Vesuvian ; 
a variety of clay, or silicate of alumina. 

6. AmpM-tropal [rpinw, to turn). That 
which is curved round the body to which 
it belongs ; a term applied to the embryo 
of the seed. 

7. Amphi-tropotis. This term is applied 
to the ovule of plants, where the foraminal 
and chalazal ends are transverse with re- 
spect to the hilum. 

AMPHORA [aixfX, on each side; (pfpw, 
to carry; so named from its being carried 
by two handles). Quadrantal ; cadus. A 
measure of capacity, frequently mentioned 
by Roman authors, containing 2 urn^, 3 
modii, 8 congii, 48 sextarii, and 96 hemi- 
ncB or cotylcB. But the Attic amphora, 
called by the Greeks metreta or ceramium., 
contained 2 urnae, and 72 sextarii. The 
amphora was nearly equal to 9 gallons 
English, and the sextarius to one pint and 
a half English, or one mutchkin and a 
half Scotch. 

AMPHORIC RESONANCE [amphora, 
a vessel). A sound of the chest like that 
heard on blowing into a decanter. See 
Auscultation, 

AMPLEXICAUL (amplector, to em- 
brace; caulis, a stem). A term applied, 
in botany, to the stalks of leaves which 
are dilated, and embrace or form a sheath 
to, the stem. Some leaf-stalks perform 
this office partially, and are called semi- 
amplexicaul, or half-stem-sheathing. 

AMPULLA. A big-bellied jug or bot- 
tle, used by the Romans for containing 
wine. Hence the term is applied to a che- 
mical vessel having the same form as a 
cucurbit. The term is used in medicine 
as synonymous with bulla / hence pemphi- 
gus is called, by some of the contineutiil 
writers, fehris anipullosa, or bullosa, 

AMPULLULA (dim. of ampulla, a bot- 
tle). A term applied by Lieberkuhn to 
the extremity of each villus of the mucous 
coat of the intestines; it is an oval vesi- 
cle, having its apex perforated by lacteal 
orifices, through which the chyle is taken 
up. 

AMPUTATION (amputo, to cut off). 
The removal of a limb, or other part of 
the body, by means of the knife. 

AMULET. A supposed charm against 
infection or disease; such are anodyne 
necklaces, used in teething of infants. 

AMYELOUS (a, priv. ; /xutAo?, medulla). 
A terra applied to the foetus, in cases in 
which there is complete absence of the 
spinal marrow. When the encephalou 



AMY 



39 



ANA 



also is absent, the foetus is termed amyen- 
cephalous. There may be absence of the 
encephalon — of the cerebrum and cerebel- 
lum only,- in this case the foetus is called 
aneneep'halons. Or, the cerebrum merely 
may be in a state of defective develop- 
ment, or atrophy, more or less partial or 
extensive. 

AMYGDALAE. Literally, almmids ; 
a popular name for the exterior glands of 
the neck, and for the tonsils. 

AMYGDALA AMAR^, DULCES. 
Bitter and sweet almonds ; the fruit of two 
varieties of the Amygdalus Communis. The 
bitter almond contains prussic acid, and 
enters into the composition of noyau. 

1. AmygdalcB placenta. Almond cake ; 
the substance left after the expression of 
the oil, which, Avhen ground, forms almond 
powder, so generally used for washing the 
hands. 

2. Oil of bitter almonds. For obtaining 
this oil, the expressed cake is submitted to 
distillation, when a highly-volatile, pun- 
gent oil passes over. 

3. Amygdalin. A substance extracted 
from the Amygdala amara, or bitter al- 
mond, and from the berries of the cherry- 
laurel. 

4. Amygdalic acid. An acid obtained 
by the action of alkalies upon amygdalin. 

AMYGDALEJ]]. The Almond tribe of 
Dicotyledonous plants; a sub-order of the 
RosacecB, yielding an abundance of hydro- 
cyanic acid in their leaves and kernels. 
Trees or shrubs with haves alternate ; 
corolla polypetalous ; stamens perigynous ; 
ovary superior, solitary, simple ; fruit, 
drupaceous. 

AMYL. The hypothetical radical of a 
series of compounds, of which the hydrate 
of the oxide has long been known as 
fusel oil, or as the oil of grain-spirit or 
potatoes, as it is produced in the fermen- 
tation of unmalted grain and potatoes, 
along with alcohol, and distils over with 
the latter. 

[AMYLACEOUS (amyhm, starch). Of 
or belonging to starch; starch-like.] 

A'MYLUM (ff, priv.; (ivXog, a mill; as 
being prepared without a mill). Starch ; 
the fecula of the Triticum hyhernum, or 
wheat. 

1. Amylum MarantcR. Arrow-root ; a 
nutritive starch, prepared from the Ma- 
ranta Arundinacea, very analogus to well- 
washed potato-starch. See Farina and 
Fecida. 

2. Amylic acid. A volatile acid, pro- 
cured by digesting moistened starch with 
peroxide of manganese. 

AMYRIDACE^. An order of Dico- 
tyledonous plants, abounding in fragrant 



resin. Trees or shrubs, with leaves com- 
pound, with pellucid dots ; corolla polype- 
talous ; stamens hypogynous ; ovary supe- 
rior; fruit sub-drupaceous, samaroid, or 
leguminous. 

AMYRIS (a, intens. ; jjvpov, myrrh). 
A genus of plants abounding in resin. 
A. Gileadensis is the Balsam of Gilead 
tree, yielding the liquid resin called 
Balsam, ox Balm of Gilead, or Mecca. A. 
Elemifera yields the resin called Gum 
Elemi. 

ANA, or AA, contracted from avot, of 
each, used in prescriptions. 

ANA- {ava). A Greek preposition, de- 
noting through, upon, &,c; and, in compo- 
sition, again, upwards, <fec. 

1. {^Anabasis (avaSaivo), to ascend). An 
increase either of a disease, or of a particu- 
lar paroxysm.] 

2. Ana-catharsis (Kadatpw, to cleanse). A 
term used by the Greeks, and copied by 
Sauvages, to denote cough attended by 
expectoration. 

3. Ana-lepsis {\an(idvtj), to take). Reco- 
very of strength after sickness. Hence the 
term analepitics or restoratives. 

4. Ana-logous tissues {\6yos, an account). 
A term applied to all solid, morbid pro- 
ducts, which resemble the natural elemen- 
tary tissues of the body. [Carswell.) It 
is synonymous with the euplastic matter 
of Lobstein. See Heterologous Formations, 

5. Ana-lysis (Ai;w, to solve). The resolu- 
tion of compounds into their elementary 
parts. Every distinct compound, which 
exists ready formed, is called a proximate, 
or immediate principle, and the process of 
procuring it is termed proximate analysis. 
The reduction of the proximate principles 
into their simplest parts, constitutes xdti- 
mate analysis. Compare Synthesis. 

6. Ana-ptysis (ittvu), to spit). A term used 
by the Greeks in the same sense as anaca- 
tharsis. 

7. Anasarca (edp^, the Aesh), Aqua inter 
cutem ; hydrops. General dropsy ; dropsy 
of the cellular substance; the leucophleg- 
masia of various writers. 

8. Anastomosis (ordjua, a mouth). The 
communication of vessels with each other, 
as of the arteries with the veins, which 
by touching at numerous points, form a 
network of reticulation. See Inosculation. 

9. Ana-tropous (rpiiro}, to turn). A term 
applied to the ovule of plants, when the 
inside of this organ is reversed, so that the 
apex of the nucleus, and consequently the 
foramen, correspond with the base of the 
ovule. 

ANACARDIACE^. The Cashew tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants, abounding in a 
resinous, sometimes acrid, highly poison- 



ANA 



40 



ANC 



ous juice. Trees or shrubs witli leaves al- 
ternate,* Jloicers usually unisexual; sta- 
mens perigynous; ovary superior; frxiit 
generally drupaceous. 

ANACARDIUM. Anocardium occiden- 
tale. Cashew nut, or marking nut. The 
nut contains, between its rind and shell, 
a red, inflammable, and very caustic liquor, 
us«d as a marking ink. 

[ANACYCLUS PYRETHRUM. The 
sj'stematic name of the plant pellitory of 
Spain.] 

ANEMIA (a, priv. ; aiiia, blood). San- 
guinis defectns. Exsanguinity, or a state 
of bloodlessnesfi. The term should be an- 
hcsmia. 

AN^MOTROPHY (a, priv. ; aJixa, blood ; 
rpo(prj, nourishment). By this term, and 
TKBtnotroply, are implied simply a defi- 
ciency, and an excess, of sanguineous 
nourishment. Atrophy and hypertrophy, 
zs commonly understood, include the idea 
of diminished and increased magnitude; 
while ancsmia and hypercemia have refer- 
ence only to the quantity of blood present, 
■without regard to its nutritive properties. — 
Prout. 

ANESTHESIA (a, priv. ; ataBrjai?, per- 
ception). Loss of the sense of touch. 

[ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS. Scarlet 
Pimpernel. A plant of the order Primu- 
lacecB, much esteemed by the ancients as a 
counter-poison, and in more modern times 
as a preventive of hydrophobia,] 

[ANALEPTIC {ava\atx^avui, to repair). 
Food or medicine calculated to improve 
nutrition and restore strength.] 

[ANALOGUE {avakoyos, consentaneous), 
closely analogous to something else. Ap- 
plied by Professor Owen to a part or organ 
in one animal which has the same function 
as another part or organ in a different ani- 
mal.] 

[ANALYSIS {avalvu), to undo). The 
process of separating any compound sub- 
stance into its constituents; decomposi- 
tion.] 

[ANAMNESTIC {avaitvri<n?, remem- 
brance). A medicine for strengthening 
the memory.] 

ANAPHRODISIA {a, priv. ; 'A(ppo6iTr,, 
Venus). Impotence; incapability of sex- 
ual intercourse, from organic, functional, 
or moral cause ; one of the dysorexice of 
Cullen. 

[ANAPLASTIC (avarr'XacffU), to form 
again). The renewal, or forming anew. 
Applied to surgical operations for the resto- 
ration of lost parts, or for the reparation of 
certain deformities, or of solutions of con- 
tinuity, by availing of healthy structure.] 

[ANASARCA. See Ana.] 

[ANASTOMOSIS. See Ana.] 



[ANASTOMOTIC. Of the nature, or 

belonging to, anastomosis.] 

[ANATOMICAL (anatomia, anatomy). 
Of, or belonging to, anatomy.] 

ANATOMY {dvaTiiivu), to cut up). The 
science of organization ; the science whose 
object is the examination of the organs or 
instruments of life. Animal anatomy is 
divided into human anatomy and compara- 
tive anatomy, according as it treats of the 
organization of the human body, or of that 
of other animals. Human anatomy may 
be distinguished into the following branch- 
es : — 

1. Descriptive Anatomy treats of the nu- 
merous organs of which the human body 
consists, with reference to their shape and 
mutual relations. This branch is subdi- 
vided into the particular anatomy of or- 
gans, and the anatomy of regions, or sur- 
gical anatomy. 

2. General Anatomy treats of the struc- 
ture and property of the different tissues 
which are common to several organs. To 
this branch belongs the examination of the 
general characters of all the organs and 
humors. 

3. Special Anatomy is that which treats 
of the healthy state of the organs, while 
morbid or pathological anatomy is that 
which treats of diseased states, or altera- 
tions of structure. 

4. Transcendental Anatomy is that which 
investigates the mode, plan, or model upon 
which the animal frame or organs are 
formed, 

[ANATROPOUS (avaTphu), to subvert). 
Applied to the ovule of plants, in which 
the hilum and internal umbilicus are op- 
posed to each other.] 

ANAUDIA (a, priv.; ahS^, speech). 
Dumbness ; privation of voice ; catalepsia. 
— Hippocrates. 

[ANAZOTURIA (a, priv.; azotum, 
azote, the chief constituent of urea ; vri- 
na, the urine). A variety of chronic diu- 
resis, in which the urine shows no excess 
of urea.] 

ANCHILOPS {ayxh near; wt|', the eye). 
A sore under the inner angle of the eye. 
Incipient fistula lacrymalis. According to 
Blanchard, the swelling is called anehilops, 
while yet entire; and cagilops, when the 
abcess has burst, 

ANCHU'SATINCTORIA. Dyer's alka- 
net ; a plant of the order BoraginacecB, 
the root of which abounds in the red co- 
louring matter called alkanet, used by dy- 
ers, and for imparting a deep red to oils, 
ointments, and plasters. 

[Anchusin. The red-colouring principle 
obtained from the Anchusa tinotoria, termed 
by some anchusic acid.] 



ANC 



41 



ANE 



[ANCHYLOBLEPPIARON, \ ^^^ . 
[ANCYLOBLBPHARON. J ^^^ ^'*" 
I'l/lobleph aron-l 

ANCON (ay/ccir). The elbow. Hence— 

1. Anconeus. A muscle which assists in 
extending the fore-arm. 

2. Ancono'id (eiSos, likeness). Elbow- 
like ; applied to a process of the cubit. 

ANCYROIDES (HyKvpa, an anchor; 
£«(5oj, likeness). A former designation of 
the coraeoid process of the scapula, from 
its likeness to the beak of an anchor. 

ANDROCEUM {avhp, a man). A term 
applied to the male apparatus in plants, 
commonly called the stamens — the apices 
of old botanists. 

ANDROGYNUS {avhp, a man ; yvvf], a 
•woman). A hermaphrodite; a lusus nn- 
turcB, in which the organs of generation 
appear to be a mixture of both sexes. 
[Having male and female flowers on the 
same plant.] 

[ANDROMANIA (avrjp, a man; fiavia, 
madness. Insane love of man, nympho- 
mania.] 

[ANDROMEDA ARBOREA. Sorrel 
Tree. The leaves of this tree have a 
pleasant, acid taste, and a decoction of 
them forms a pleasant drink in fevers.] 

ANDRUM. A species of hydrocele, pe- 
culiar to the south of Asia, and described 
by Kgempfer. 

[ANEMIA. See AncBmia.'] 

[ANEMONE PRATENSIS. Meadow 
Anemony. A plant of the order Ranun- 
culacecB, believed by Storck to be useful in 
diseases of the eyes, in secondary syphilis 
and in cutaneous eruptions. There are 
several closely allied species, which possess 
the s.ame medical properties.] 

ANEMOMETER (dVs/^o?, wind; ^lirpov, 
measure). An instrument for measuring 
the strength or velocity of the wind. 

ANENCEPHALIA (a, priv.; iyKsfaXos, 
the brain). The state of an anencephalus ; 
the absence of a greater or less part of the 
cerebral portion of the head. Geoffrey St. 
Hilaire justly distinguishes — 

1. Eeal AnencepJialia, or entire absence 
of the brain, which might be denominated 
hol-anencephalia (oAoj, entire), or pant- 
anencephnlia (naS, iravrdg, all). 

2. Cyst-anencepJialia (kvotis, a bladder), 
or the vesicular brain, in which, instead 
of a brain, a bladder is found filled with 
fluid. 

.S. Der-anencephalia (Siprj, the neck), in 
which only a small portion of the brain 
exists, resting on the cervical vertebrae. 

4. Pod-anenceplialia {-rrovg, ttoSo;, a foot 
or stalk), in which a brain indeed exists, 
4* 



but it is situated outside the cranium, at- 
tached as it were to a stalk. 

5. Not-anencephalia {vwros, the back), 
in which the brain is not within the 
skull, but (at least in great part) is thrust 
through a fissure of the back part of the 
head, and so produces, like a spina bifida, 
not-encephalocele. 

ANENCEPHALUS (a, priv.; eyKtcpaXos, 
the brain). A monster without brains. 

[ANEROID (a, priv.; dfip, air). A de- 
fective term intended to signify without 
air.] 

[Aneroid Barometer. A newly invented 
instrument, consisting of a flat circular 
box, about a quarter of an inch in depth, 
and made of some white metal, having the 
upper and under surfaces corrugated in 
concentric circles. This box being ex- 
hausted of air, through a short tube, which 
is subsequently made air-tight by solder- 
ing, constitutes a spring, which is affected 
by every variation of pressure in the at- 
mosphere, the corrugations on its surface 
giving it greater elasticity.] 

AN'ESIS {aviripi, to remit). A remission, 
or relaxation of a disease, or symptom. 

ANETHUM GRAVEOLENS. Common 
or Garden Dill ; a plant of the order Um- 
hellifercB, much valued for the carminative 
properties of its fruit. 

ANEURYSM [ANEURISM] [avevpvvo^, 
to dilate). The dilatation of a vessel or 
vessels. 

1. The old distinction was between true 
and false aneurysm: the former compre- 
hends dilatation without rupture of any of 
the arterial coats ; the latter, dilatation 
with rupture of some of the coats. 

2. False Aneurysm admits of some dis- 
tinctions. When the extravasation is 
diffused, the disease has been termed a 
diffused false aneurysm; when circum- 
scribed, a circumscribed false aneurysm. 
The French writers term the former ane- 
vrisme faux primitif, the latter anevrisme 
faux consecutif. 

3. Active Aneurysm of the Heart. The 
increased muscular structure of the left 
ventricle of the heart, which frequently 
accompanies the cartilaginous thickening 
of the semilunar valves of the aorta. 

4. Aneurysm by Anastomosis. A tumor 
consisting of a congeries of small and 
active arteries, absorbing veins, and in- 
termediate cells. The cellular substance 
through which these vessels are expanded, 
resembles the gills of a turkey-cock; or 
the substance of the placenta, spleen, or 
uterus ; or the nsevi materni of infants. 

5. Aneurysmal Varix. A particular kind 
of aneurysm, in which the blood effused 
from a wounded artery passes into a 



ANF 



42 



ANH 



neighbouring vein, which it dilates in 
the form of a sac. It is produced when 
a cutting instrument pierces a vein and a 
subjacent artery at the same time, forming 
a direct communication between the two 
vessels. 

[6. Dissecting Aneurism. A form of 
aneurism resulting from a rupture of the 
internal coat, and the partial laceration 
of the middle coat, of the artery, in conse- 
quence of which blood passes between the 
)amina3 of the middle tunic, separating its 
internal from its external layer.] 

ANFRACTUS {an(p\, about; (ppdaffw, to 
environ). A winding, or turning. The 
term denotes the anfractuosities, furrows, 
or depressions by which the convolutions 
of the brain are separated. 

[ANGEIAL {dyyeluv, a vessel). Vas- 
cular. Angeial tissue or angeial cystous 
tissue. The serous membrane which lines 
the blood-vessels and lymphatics is so 
termed by M. Blainville.] 

ANGEIOSPERMIA (ayyerov, a vessel ; 
cTTipiia, seed). The name of plants which 
have their seeds enclosed in a vessel, or 
pericarp. Compare Gymnospei-inia. 

ANGELICA ARCH ANGELICA. Gar- 
den Angelica; a plant of the order Umbel- 
lifercB, the root of which is occasionally 
used in pectoral disorders, 

[There is an American species, the A, 
atropurpurea, which is supposed to have 
similar medical properties.] 

Candied Angelica is made from the 
fresh stalks of this plant, boiled in syrup ; an 
agreeable sweetmeat, said to be aphrodisiac. 

[ANGIECTASIS {avyuov, a vessel ; £/cra- 
trif, extension). Dilatation of a vessel.] 

[ANGINA (ayx<^) to strangle). Sense 
of suffocation ; applied to diseases in which 
this is a prominent symptom ; also to va- 
rious affections of the throat.] 

ANGl'NA PECTORIS {ango, to choke; 
from ayx^, the same). Breast-pang; spasm 
of the chest. This disease, which is at- 
tended by acute pain, sense of suffocation, 
and syncope, has been thus variously 
designated at different periods, by different 
writers : — 
Cardiogmus cordis sinistri Sauvages 1763 

Angina Pectoris Heberden 1768 

Die Brustbraune Eisner 1780 

Diaphragmatic gout Butter 1791 

Asthma arthriticum Schmidt 1705 

Syncope angens Parry 1799 

Asthma dolorificum Darvvin 1801 

Sternodynia syneopalis Sluis 1802 

Asthma spastico-arthriti- | g^^^^^^^ ^^^^ 

cum inconstans J 

Suspirium cardiacum Stephen 1804 

Sternalgia Baumes 1806 

Stenocardia Brera 1810 



Pnigophobia Swediaur 1812 

Angor Pectoris Frank 1818 

The following varieties of Angina are 
distinguished in practical medicine : — 

1. A. tonsillaris. Sore throat. 

2. A. mcdigna. Malignant sore throat. 

3. A. trachenlis. Tracheitis; Croup, or 
inflammation of the Trachea. 

4. A. parotidea. The Mumps ; a specific 
inflammation ©f the parotid and sub-maxil- 
lary glands. 

5. [Angina epiglottidea. (Edematona 
swelling of the glottis.] 

6. [Angina externa. Mumps.] 

7. [Angina memhranacea. Membranous 
croup.] 

[ANGINOSUS. Anginose. Of or be- 
longing to Angina.] 

[ANGIOLEUCITIS {ayydov, a vessel; 
\tvKoq, white). Inflammation of the lym- 
phatic vessels.] 

ANGIOLOGY {ayytiov, a vessel ; \6yo?, 
a discourse). The science of the vascular 
system. 

[ANGIOSPERMATUS {&yyuov, a ves- 
sel ; airepixa, seed). Having the seeds lodged 
in a pericarp or seed-vessel.] 

ANGLICUS SUDOR. The English 
sweating-fever, or the e2)hemera maligna 
of Burserius, described by Dr. Caius as " a 
contagious pestilential fever of one day." 
It made its first appearance in London in 
1480, or 148.3. 

ANGO'NE {ay')(^w, to strangle). A sense 
of strangulation and suffocation. 

ANGOSTURA. [See Angnstura.l 

ANGULAR (angulus, an angle). [Of 
or belonging to an angle; formed like an 
angle.] 

ANGULARIS SCAPULAE. Another 
name for the levator nnguli scapulce, 

[ANGUSTIFOLIUS. (Angustus, nar- 
row ; folium, a leaf.) Angustifoliate ; hav- 
ing narrow leaves.] 

ANGUSTURA BARK. This bark is re- 
ferred by Humboldt to the Galipea Cuspa- 
ria; by Dr. Hancock to the G. Officinalis. 

1. Angustnrin. A neutral principle, ob- 
tained by submitting the alcoholic tincture 
of angustura bark to spontaneous evapo- 
ration. 

2. False angustura. The bark of the 
StrycTinos nux vomica, formerly assigned 
to the Brucea antidysenterica. 

[ANH>EMIA. See Anmmia.'] 

ANHELATION (anhelo, to pant). Dys- 
pncea. Difficulty of breathing. 

ANHYDRITE {a, priv.; '66u)p, water). 
Anhydrous sulphate of lime ; a mineral. 

ANHYDROUS (a, priv.; ^So^p, water). 
Without water: a term applied to crystals 
and gases which are deprived of water. 
Compare Hydrates. 



ANI 



43 



ANN 



ANIL. Nil. A plant growing in Ame- 
rica, from the leaves of which indigo is 
prepared. 

1. Anilic Acid. A name given by Du- 
mas to the acid formed by the action of 
nitric acid upon indigo. It was formerly 
termed indigotic acid. 

2. Aniline. An oily liquid, which distils 
over when finely-pulverized indigo is de- 
composed by a highly-concentrated solu- 
tion of caustic potash, or soda, in a retort. 

ANIMA (the soul). The name given 
by Stahl to the intelligent agent supposed 
to preside over many parts of the animal 
economy. This is the Archmus of Van 
Helmont, and has been termed the vital 
principle, the spirit of animation, &c. 

ANIMA ARTICULORUM. Literally, 
life of the limbs ; a name given to Hermo- 
dactyllus, or Colchicum, from its great 
populai'ity. It formed the basis of the dia 
articulorura, the pulvis arthriticus Turneri, 
and the Vienna gout decoction. 

ANIMALCULES (dim. of animal). Mi- 
croscopic animals. They doubtless exist 
in the atmosphere, and in all rivers or 
ponds ; they are, besides — 

1. Infasory. Observed in all fluids im- 
pregnated with any animal or vegetable 
substance. 

2. Spermatic. Supposed to have been 
discovered in the semen. See Sjjennatozoa. 

ANIMALIZATION. The process by 
which food is assimilated, or converted 
into animal matter. 

ANIME'. A resinous substance, im- 
properly called gum. anime, said to be ob- 
tained from the Hi/menea Conrbaril, and 
used in perfumes, varnishes, and certain 
plasters. It resembles copal in appear- 
ance, and is often sold under that name. 

ANION {aviov, that which goes up). A 
term applied by Dr. Faraday to the body 
which passes to the positive pole — to the 
anode of the decomposing body — as it is 
separated by electricity. See Ration. 

[ANISE. The common name for the 
plant Pim2)inella anisum.'] 

ANISETTE DE BOURDEAUX. A 
liqueur made by distilling anise, fennel, 
and coriander seeds, previously steeped in 
brandy, with sugar, and one-half water. 

ANISI SEMINA. Aniseed; the fruit 
of the Pimpinella Anisum, a plant of the 
order UmhellifercB. 

[ANISUM. The pharmaceutical name 
for the fruit of the Pimpinella anisum, the 
anisi semina.] 

ANKER. A liquid measure used at 
Amsterdam, containing about 32 gallons 
English wine measure. 

[ANKYLOBLEPHARON {iyK<>\os, bent; 



(i'Xfcpapov, the eyelid). A preternatural 
union of the two lids.] 

[ANKYLOGLOSSUM (V^Ao?, bent; 
yXwffo-a, the tongue). Abnormal connexion 
of the tongue and mouth restricting the 
motions of that organ, and arising either 
from shortness of the fraenum, or from the 
presence of an adventitious membrane ex- 
tending from this part to the tip of the 
tongue ( Tongue-tie) ; or from adhesions 
between the mucous membrane of the 
tongue and that lining the cavity of the 
mouth.] 

ANKYLOSIS (ayKvXwais; from ayKv\og, 
curved). A stiff joint from bony union. 
It admits of the following varieties : — 

1. True Ankylosis. An affection of the 
synovial membrane, in which the two sur- 
faces of the joints adhere together, the sy- 
novial membrane disappears, or is changed 
into cellular tissue, and the bones become 
firmly united. 

2. False Anl-ylosts. An affection in 
which all the parts composing the joint are 
thickened, the motion is limited, and a kind 
of araphiarthrosis produced. — Beclard. 

ANNEALING, or NEALING. The 
process of heating a metallic body, and 
suffering it to cool again in a moderate 
temperature. If cooled too suddenly, it 
becomes extremely brittle. 

The Annealing of Glass is conducted in 
the same manner, and is necessary to pre- 
vent its flying to pieces on the application 
of violence or a high temperature. See 
Pupert's Props. 

ANNOTTO. Pocou. A substance pro- 
cured from the pellicles of the seeds of the 
Bixa Orellana, a Liliaceous plant, and 
used for colouring cheese, for dyeing, and 
other purposes. 

[ANNULAR {annulus, a ring). Ring- 
like.] 

[ANNULATE {annulus, Q.rmg), ringed; 
surrounded by rings.] 

ANNULIDA {annidus, &rmg). The fifth 
class of the Diplo-neura or Helminthoida, 
consisting of long, cylindrical, mostly aqua- 
tic worms, with red blood, covered with a 
soft and more or less segmented and annu- 
lated skin. 

AN'NULUS (Latin). A ring; a circle, 
or rounded margin. 

1. Annulus ciliaris. The ciliary circle 
or ligament; a white ring, forming the 
bond of union betwixt the choroid coat, 
the iris, and the corona ciliaris. It is the 
annulus gangliformis tuniccB choroidece of 
Soemmering. 

2. Annulus ovalls. The rounded margin 
of the septum, which occupies the place of 
the foramen ovale in the foetus. It is also 
called the annulus for aminis. 



ANO 



44 



ANT 



ANODE (ai/a, upwards : d^b^, away). A 
term applied by Dr. Faraday to that part 
of the surface of a decomposing body 
which the electric current enters — the part 
immediately touching the positive pole. 
See Kathode. 

[ANODIC (aVu, upwards; 6Sbg, away). 
Ascending; applied by Dr. Marshall Hall 
to the course of action of the nervous in- 
fluence.] 

ANODYNES (a, priv. ; 66vvij, pain). Re- 
medies against pain. 

Anodyne Neckla<;es. Necklaces made of 
the roots of Hyoscyamus, imagined to fa- 
cilitate teething in infants. 

ANOMALOUS (a, priv. ; 6/iaXo?, even). 
Irregular ; a term applied to diseases, in 
which the symptoms are irregular. 

[ANOMOCEPHALUS (a, priv.; vo/iof, 
rule ; KccpaXtj, head). A foetus with a de- 
formed head.] 

[ANOMPHALUS (a, priv,; oycpa^os, um- 
bilicus). Without a navel.] 

ANONYMUS (a, priv.; dvona, a name). 
Literally, nameless; a term formerly ap- 
plied to the cricoid muscle. 

[ANORCIIIS or ANOllCHIDES (a, 
priv, ; opKii, testicle). Without testicles.] 

ANOREXIA {a, priv.; dp^n, appetite). 
Want of appetite; absence of appetite, un- 
accompanied by loathing. 

ANORMAL {anormis, without rule). Ir- 
regular; contrai-y to the usual state. See 
Abnormal. 

ANOSMIA [a, priv. ; daixyj, odour). Loss 
of smell ; it is organic, arising from disease 
of the Schneiderian membrane, or atonic, 
occurring without manifest cause. 

[ANTACID. See Anti.] 

[ANTEFLEXION {ante, before; flecto, 
to bend). A bending forward. Anteflexion 
of the uterus, a bending forward of the 
uterus, the fundus sinking down between 
the cervix and the neck of the bladder,] 

ANTERIOR (Latin). Before; as ap- 
plied to muscles and nerves. 

[ANTEVERSION {ante, before; verto, 
to tui'n). A turning forwards.] 

ANTEYERSIO UTERI {ante, before; 
verto, to turn). A morbid inclination of 
the fundus uteri forward. Compare Retro- 
versio. 

ANTHEMIS (a'y0fw, to blossom). A 
genus of plants of the order Comj^ositcB. 
Chamomile flowers are the produce of the 
A. nobilis ; Spanish Camomile, or Pelli- 
tory of Spain, is the produce of the A. pij- 
Tethrnm. 

ANTHER (iiverjpbg, from avOfu), to flou- 
rish). The part of a plant which has 
hitherto been considered as the male sex- 
ual organ. It is the essential part of the 
.stamen, consisting, in most cases, of two 
thec^e idaeed at the top of the lilainent, 



and hence caJled the lilocidar anther. The 
thecee contain a powdery matter called 
pollen grains, and these enclose a semi- 
fluid substance termed fovilla, composed 
in great part of minute granulations, the 
nature of whose motions is not understood. 
The anther is termed, 

1. Innate, when it is attached to the fila- 
ment by its base, as in sparganium. 

2. Adnate, when it is attached to the 
filament by its back, as in polygonum. 

3. Versatile, when it is attached to the 
filament by a single point of the connect- 
ive, from which it lightly swings, as in 
grasses. 

4. Antica or introrsa, when the line of 
its dehiscence is towards the pistil. 

6. Postica or extrorsa, when the line of 
its dehiscence is towards the petals. 

ANTHIARIN. The active principle of 
a gum resin obtained from the Anthiaris 
toxicaria, the most deadly of the Upas 
poisons, employed hj the inhabitants of 
the East Indian Archipelago to poison 
their arrows. 

ANTHRACITE {avOpa^, a burning coal). 
Stone coal, a species of coal which contains 
no bituminous substances, and does not 
yield inflammable gases by distillation. It 
consists, in some specimens, of 95 per cent, 
of carbon. 

ANTIIRACOKALL The name given 
by Dr. Polya to a remedy in certain her- 
petic aff"ections. The sm;j?e preparation 
consists of a levigated coal-dust, and pure 
potassa; the sulphurated, of sulphur, levi- 
gated coal-dust, and caustic potassa. 

[ANTHRACOSIS {avOpa^, a coal). A 
species of anthrax which attacks the eye- 
lids.] 

ANTHRANITIC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained by the action of fused potash on 
indigo. 

ANTHRAX {avBpa^, a burning coal). 
Carbuncle, [q. v.] A name also given 
by Vitruvius to the factitious cinnabar, or 
bisulphuret of mercury. 

[ANTHRISCUS CEREFOLIUM. 
Chervil. An annual European plant cul- 
tivated as a pot-herb, and a decoction of 
which has been employed as a deobstruent, 
diuretic, vulnerary, &c. 

[ANTHROPOFAGUS {avepwTtog, a man; 
(payeiv, to eat). An eater of human flesh, 
a cannibal.] 

[ANTHROPOLOGY (av9p(OT:og, man; 
}.oyos, discourse). A treatise on man, or 
the science of human nature.] 

[ANTHROPOMORPHOUS {avepo>T:og, 
man; p.op<pn, form). Having the human 
form.] 

[ANTHROPOTOMY {avBpi^Trog, man; 
TEpvu), to cut). The science which investi- 
gates the constructionof the human subject.] 



ANT 



45 



ANT 



ANTI- (avTi). Against. A Greek prepo- 
sition, signifying opposition, 

L Counter- Agents, or Remedies. 

1. Ant-acids. Remedies against acidity; 
synonymous with alkalines. 

2. Ant-alkalines. Remedies against al- 
kalescence, as applied to the urine. 

3. Ant-algica («Ayoff, pain). Remedies 
which remove or relieve pain. 

4. Ant-aphrodisiacs ('A(ppoStTrj, Venus). 
Medicines which allay the venereal ap- 
petite. 

5. Ant-artJiritics (apOptris, gout. Reme- 
dies against gout. 

6. Anti-dotes (SiSconi, to give). Alexi- 
pharmica; counter-poisons. 

7. Anti-h(Bmorrhagic Extract. The name 
given by M. Bonjean to a styptic extract, 
obtained from ergot of rye. 

8. Ant-helmintics {eXynvi, a worm). Re- 
medies against worms. 

[9. Anti-Jiypnoties (virvog, sleep). Reme- 
dies against drowsiness or sleep.] 

10. Anti-lithics {\idos, a stone). Reme- 
dies against stone. 

11. Anti-lyssic (kvcaa, madness). The 
celebrated Ormakirk medicine. 

12. Anti-jyathic (iidOog, a disease). A 
term applied to the method of employing 
medicines which produce effects of an op- 
posite nature to the symptoms of the 
disease, and the maxim adopted is "con- 
traria contrariis opponenda." 

13. Anti-phlogistics ((pXeyw, to burn). 
Remedies against inflammation. 

14. Anti-scorbutics. Remedies against 
scorbutus, or scurvy. 

15. Anti-sceptics {djiro), to putrefy). Re- 
medies against putrefaction. 

16. Anti-spasmodics (aTrdw, to draw). 
Remedies against spasm. 

17. Anti-spasis (cTraw, to draw). Revul- 
sion, or derivation ,• the effect produced by 
the application of a blister. 

18. Ant-odontalgics {66ovTa\yia, tooth- 
ache). Remedies against tooth-ache. 

^ II. Opposed in Situation. 

19. Anti-cardium (KapSin, theheart). The 
scrobiculus cordis, or pit of the stomach. 

20. Anti-cheir (x^lp, the hand). The 
thumb ; opposed to the hand. 

21. Anti-cnemion [Kvfiiir], the calf of the 
leg). The shin-bone, as opposed to the calf. 

22. Anti-helix (elXeu), to turn about). 
An elevation parallel to, and in front of, 
the helix. 

23. Ant-inial (Iviov, the occiput). A 
term applied by Barclay to an aspect to- 
wards the part of the head opposite to 
the inion. 

24. Anti-lohium. The tragus ; the pro- 
cess projecting over the opening of the ear 
from the face. 



25. Anti-thenar {divap, the palm of the 
hand). A muscle which extends the 
thumb, or opposes it to the hand. 

26. Anti-tragus {rpdyog, a goat). A pro- 
minence of the ear opposite to the tragus. 

27. Anti-tragicus. The muscle arising 
from the anti-tragus. 

28. Anti-tropal {rphui, ioinrn). Straight, 
and having a direction contrary to that of 
the body to which it belongs ; a term ap- 
plied to the embryo of the seed. 

III. Opposed in Action or Feeling. 

29. Ant-agonist (oyaiv, a struggle). A 
muscle which acts in opposition to an- 
other, and counteracts its action, as the 
abductors to the abductors. 

30. Anti-pathy {ndOog, affection). Aver- 
sion ; a feeling of opposition. 

31. Anti-peristaltic (TrtpiarAAo), to con- 
tract). A motion contrary to the peristal- 
tic motion of the intestines. 

ANTIADITIS {^vTiaoeg, the tonsils, and 
the termination itis). Inflammation of the 
tonsils. This is a classical term, whereas 
tonsillitis is barbarous. 

[ANTICLINAL {avri, against; clino, to 
bend). Bending against, or in opposite 
directions. 

Anticlinal axis. A longitudinal ridge, 
from which the strata decline on both 
sides, usually at very acute angles.] 

[ANTIMONIAL {antitnonium, antimo- 
ny). Of, or belonging to antimony. Ap- 
plied to compound medicines having anti- 
mony for their chief ingredient.] 

ANTIMONIUM. Stibium. Antimony; 
a brittle, whitish metal, usually found as- 
sociated with sulphur. In type foundries 
it is much used, to give hardness to lead, 
in the alloy called type metal. The ety- 
mology of the term has been fancifully 
derived from its fatal effects upon some 
monks {anti-moine), upon whom its proper- 
ties were tried by Valentine. 

1. Crude Antimony. The name given to 
the ore of antimony, or 8</6 «»;?», which was 
long regarded as the metal itself, the pure 
metal being termed regulus of antimony. 

2. Argentine Flowers of Antimony. The 
sesqui-oxide of antimony ; the result of 
the simple combustion of the metal. Dur- 
ing this process a white vapour rises, which 
condenses on cool surfaces, frequently in 
the form of small shining needles of silvery 
whiteness; hence the name. 

3. Poioder of Algaroth. See Algaroth. 

4. Glass, Liver, and Crocus of Antimony . 
These pharmaceutical preparations are oxy- 
sulphurets of the metal, and are similar in 
their nature to the red antimony ore of 
mineralogists; they are prepared by roast- 
ing and then vitrefying the ore. The ox- 
ide of antimony is dissolved out from the 



AUT 



46 



APH 



glass by acids, and a substance is left which 
is called saffron of antimony. 

5. Kermes Mineral. An orange-red sub- 
stance, deposited when sulphuret of anti- 
mony is boiled in a solution of potassa or 
soda, and so called from its colour, and 
from its resemblance to the insect of that 
name. On subsequently neutralizing the 
cold solution with an acid, an additional 
quantity of similar substance, the golden 
sulphuret of the Pharmacopoeia, subsides. 

6. Butter of Antimony. The sesquichlo- 
ride of antimony; the result of distilla- 
tion of the metal with chloride of mercury. 
At common temperatures it is a soft solid, 
of the consistence of butter, which is 
melted by a gentle heat, and crystallizes 
on cooling. 

7. Antimom'ous Acid. An acid obtained 
by oxidating metallic antimony by nitric 
acid, or by roasting the sulphuret of anti- 
mony. Its salts are called antitnonites. 

8. Antimonic Acid. An acid, sometimes 
called peroxide of antimony, prepared by 
oxidation of oxide of antimony, by nitric 
acid. Its salts are called antimoniates. 

9. Antimonial powder. This pharmaco- 
poeial preparation is an oxide of antimony 
combined with phosphate of lime. It is 
used as a substitute for James's Poivder. 

10. Tartar Emetic. This preparation, 
the antimonium tartar-izattan of the Phar- 
macopoeia, consists of the tartrates of anti- 
mony and of potash, and is formed by di- 
gesting the oxide of antimony with cream 
of tartar, 

11. Antimonial Wine. Vinum antimo- 
nii. A solution of tartar emetic in sherry 
wine; two'grains of the tartrate being con- 
tained in every fluid ounce of the prepara- 
tion. 

12. Bolus ad Quartanus. A compound 
of tartarized antimony and bark, employed 
by the French physicians. 

[AUTIRRHINUM LINARIA. A plant 
of the order Scropjlndarinem. It once was 
in repute as a purgative and diuretic. Its 
expressed juice is a useful application to 
hsemorrhoidal tumours; and an ointment 
made from the flowers is used for the same 
purpose and in diseases of the skin.] 

ANTONII SANCTI IGNIS. St. An- 
thony's fire; so called because St. Anthony 
•was supposed to cure it miraculously. See 
Erysipelas. 

ANTRUM HIGHMORIANUM, or 
Maxillare {antrum, a cave). The max- 
illary sinus ; a cavity above the molar 
teeth of the upper jaw. 

ANTYLION {Antillus, its inventor). 
An astringent application, recommended 
by Paulus ^gineta. 

ANUS. The termination or verge of 



the rectum, serving as an outlet for the 
faeces. 

1. Artificial Anus. [An opening made 
in the parietes of the abdomen by disease, 
accident, or operation, through which the 
fcBces are, in whole or in part, discharged 
during life. Also an opening made in the 
natural situation in cases of imperforate 
anus in infants.] 

2. Imperforate Anus, Congenital closure 
or obliteration of the anus. 

3. Ani 2)rolapsus. Exania, or orchop- 
tosis. Protrusion of the rectum, or of its 
internal membrane. 

ANUS ; or, Foramen commune posterius j 
the interior aperture of the aqueduct of 
Sylvius. 

AORTA (aj)p, air; Trjpiw, to keep; as 
havmg been formerly supposed to contain 
only air). The great artery of the heart. 
It is distinguished into the ascending and 
descending. Hippocrites applies this term 
to the larger bronchi. 

Aortitis. Inflammation of the aorta. 

APATHY [a, priv. ; -naQos, affection). 
Indifference, insensibility. 

APATITE. A phosphate of lime. 

APEPSIA (a, pi'iv. ; -ntirTU), to concoct). 
Indigestion. Dyspepsia is now used. 

APERIENTS {aperio, to open). Mild 
purgatives. 

APETALOUS (a, priv. ; TriraUv, a pe- 
tal). Plants which have no petals, or 
flower-leaves. See Petal. 

APEX (Latin). The extremity of a 
part, as of the tongue. Plural, apices. 

APHLOGISTIC LAMP (a, priv. ; ^A/- 
yw, to burn). A lamp which burns with- 
out flame. 

APHO'NIA (a, priv.; 0wv/;, voice). J/«- 
titas ; defectus loquelcR. Dumbness; loss 
of speech or voice, without syncope or 
coma. 

APIIORIA {a, priv.; ^/pw, to bear). 
Barrenness; sterility; inability to conceive 
ofFsprine:. 

APHORISM (a4,opi^(o, to limit). A 
maxim, principally as applied to a book 
of Hippocrates. 

APHRODISIACS {'AtppoSlrr,, Venus). 
Medicines which excite the venereal appe- 
tite. Remedies against impotence. 

APHTHA (Utttu), to inflame). Ulcuscida 
oris. Thrush; numerous minute vesicles, 
terminating in white sloughs. It occurs 
in the fauces and in the pudenda. In the 
former case it has been distinguished 
into — 

1. A. lactantium. Infantile, or white. 

2. A. adultorum. Of adults, or black. 

3. A. anginosa. Of the throat. 
APHYLLOUS (a, priv.; (pyWov, a leaf). 

Leafless ; as applied to certain plants. 



API 



47 



APP 



APIS MELLiriCA {mel, honey ; /aczo, 

to make). The honey-bee. 

APIUM GRAVEOLENS. Celery; a 
plant of the order UmbellifercB. When wild, 
growing in wet meadows and ditches, it is 
acrid and poisonous ; when cultivated in 
dry ground, and partially blanched, it is 
used as salad. 

[APLASTIC (a, priy.; TrXao-ro), to form). 
Without form, or having no true organiza- 
tion. Gerber so denominates those ele- 
ments, which are unsusceptible of any far- 
ther organization.] 

[APNCEA, APNEUSTIA (a, priv.; ttv^w, 
to respire). Absence of respiration.] 

APO- {and.) From, oflF. A Greek pre- 
position, denoting separation. 

1. Ap-arthrosis {apdpov, a joint). Arti- 
culation; connexion of the joints. 

2. Aph-csresis (a^aipeu), to remove). 
Formerly, that branch of surgery which 
consists in removing any diseased or pre- 
ternatural portion of the body. 

3. Aph-elxia (ikPeXku), to abstract). Re- 
very; inactivity of the attention to the 
impressions of surrounding objects during 
wakefulness. 

4. Apo-earpoe (KupKbg, fruit). Plants 
which have distinct carpels, as distin- 
guished from the syncarpce, in which the 
carpels cohere. 

5. [Ajjo-cenosea (KEvwaig, evacuation). 
Superabundant flux of blood or other fluid 
without pyrexia. — Callen.] 

6. Apo-neurosis (vevpov, a nerve). A 
fibrous or tendinous expansion, errone- 
ously supposed by the ancients to be that 
of nerve; in the thigh it is termed the 
fascia lata. 

7. Apo-phlecfmatic medicines. Medicines 
which promote the secretion of phlegm or 
mucus, as squill, &<3. 

8. Apo-physis ((pvo), to produce). A pro- 
cess of a bone, and a part of the same 
bone. During the earlier periods of life, 
these processes are for the most part called 
epiphyses. Compare Epiphysis. 

9. Apo-plexia (ttX^o-ctw, to strike). Apo- 
plexy ; apoplectic fit or stroke. The term 
denotes congestion or rupture of the brain, 
with sudden loss of sensation and motion. 
The affection is sometimes called sideratio, 
resolutio nervorum, <fee. 

10. Apo-plexia pmlmonaris. This term 
has been recently applied to hgemorrhage 
into the parenchyma of the lungs, usually 
attended by hoemoptoe. 

11. Apo-psychia {^vxv, the soul). Zei- 
pnpsychia of Hippocrates. Syncope, or 
fainting. 

12. Apn-sepedine (a^iircSm', putrefaction). 
A substance formed from the putrefaction 



of animal matters ; it is also called caseous 

oxide. 

13. Apo-stasis {"(jTnixi, to stand). An 
aposteme, imposthume, or abscess. When 
a disease passes away by some outlet, 
Hippocrates calls it apostasis hy excretion ; 
when the morbific matter settles on any 
part, he calls it apostasis hy settlement ; 
and when one disease turns to another, 
apostasis hy metastasis. 

14. Apo-staxis {cTTdl^w, to drop). The 
dropping of any fluid, as of blood from 
the nose. 

15. Apo-stema {"ctyjixi, to stand). An 
abscess ; a separation of parts. 

16. Apo-syringesis (avpiy^, fistula). The 
degenerating of a sore into a fistula. 

17. Apo-theca {anoQfiKr], a shop ; from 
TiQnm, to place). A shop where medicines 
are sold. Hence — 

Apo-ihecarius. An apothecary ; a com- 
pounder of medicines. This designation 
is more correct than those of chemist and 
druggist. 

18. Apo-thecia. Scutella, or little shields; 
a term applied, in botany, to the repro- 
ductive portions of lichens. 

19. Apo-zem (|f'u), to boil). A decoction; 
a preparation differing from a ptisan only 
in the addition of various medicines, and 
in its being employed at prescribed inter- 
vals, and not as a habitual drink. 

APOCYNACE^. An order of Dico- 
tyledonous plants, agreeing with Ascle- 
piadaceaj, but of rather more suspicious 
properties. Trees or shrubs, usually milky, 
with leaves opposite, sometimes whorled; 
corolla monopetalous, hypogynous ; sta- 
mens inserted into the corolla; ovaries two; 
fruit a follicle, capsule, drupe, or berry, 
single or double, 

APOCYNINE. A bitter principle, ob- 
tained from the Apocynum Cannahiniim, 
or Indian-hemp, or Dog's-bane. 

[APOCYNUM. A genus of the order 
HypocinacecB. 

[1. A. androscBmifolium. Dog's-bane. 
The root of this species is a prompt eme- 
tic in the dose of thirty grains. 

[2. A. cannahimm. Indian hemp. This 
species is powerfully emetic and cathartic, 
sometimes diuretic, diaphoretic, and ex- 
pectorant. It has been successfully used 
in dropsy.] 

A'PODES (a, priv. ; vovi, noSbg, a foot). 
Fishes which have no abdominal fins. 

[APONEUROSIS. See Apo, 6.] 

[APOPHYSIS. See Ajw, 8.] 

[APOPLEXY. See Apo, 9.] 

[APOSTEMA. See Aj^o, 15.] 

[APOZEM. See Ajio, 19.] 

APPARATUS {ap2^areo, to be at hand). 
A term applied to instruments employed 



APP 



in surgery, chemistry, &c. ; also to certain 
methods of cutting for the stone. See 
Lithotomy. — [In physiology it signifies an 
assemblage of organs concurring in the 
performance of the same function, and the 
actions of which have a common object.] 

APPENDIX (appendo, to hang to). 
Append ictila. A process or appendage ; 
something appended to another part, with- 
out being essential to the existence of this 
part, as a thorn or a gland in plants. 

1. Appeiidix ccBci vermiformis. A long 
worm-shaped tube or process, the rudiment 
of the lengthened caecum, found in all the 
mammalia, except man and the higher 
quadrumana. 

2. Appendices Epiploiccs, vel pinguedi- 
nosce. Small, irregular pouches of perito- 
naeum, filled with fat, and situated like 
fringes upon the large intestine. They are 
sometimes called omentalcB intestini crassi. 

3. Appendix auricularis. A process 
situated at the anterior and upper part of 
the auricles of the heart. 

APPERT'S PROCESS. A method in- 
troduced by M. Appert for preserving arti- 
cles of food unchanged for several years. 
The articles are inclosed in bottles, which 
are filled to the top with any liquid, and 
hermetically closed. They are then placed 
in kettles, filled with cold water, and sub- 
jected to heat till the water boils ; the 
boiling temperature is kept up for a consi- 
derable time, and the bottles are then suf- 
fered to cool gradually. Instead of bot- 
tles, tin canisters are sometimes used, and 
rendered tight by soldering. 

APPETENCY {appeto, to seek). The 
disposition of organized beings to acquire 
and appropriate substances adapted to 
their support. 

[APPETITE {appeto, to desire). An 
instinctive desire to perform certain natu- 
ral functions,- especially those of digestion 
and generation.] 

APPOSITION (appono, to place at). A 
term applied to that part of the function 
of nutrition, by which the components of 
the blood are transformed on the free sur- 
face of an organ into a solid unorganized 
substance, which is the mode of growth of 
the non-vascular tissues. See Transforma- 
tions. 

APTERA (a, priv. ; urcpov, a wing). Ap- 
terous, or wingless insects. 

[APYRETIC (a, priv.; Trvperos, fever). 
Without fever.] 

APYREXIA (a, priv. ; irvpE^n, a fever). 
Intermissions between the paroxysms of 
a fever. 

APYROUS (a, priv. ,• nijp, fire). A term 
applied to bodies which sustain the action 
of a strong heat for a long time, without 



48 AQU 

change of figure or other properties. It is 
synonymous with refractory. 

AQUA. Water. This substance is com- 
posed of one part of hydrogen, and eight 
of oxygen, by weight ; and of two of hy- 
drogen and one of oxygen, by volume. 

1. Aqua pluvialis. Rain water; the 
purest natural water, holding in solution 
carbonic acid, a minute portion of carbo- 
nate of lime, and traces of muriate of lime. 

2. Aqua fontana. Spring water; con- 
taining, in addition to the above substances, 
a small portion of muriate of soda, and 
frequently other salts. Spring water which 
dissolves soap, is termed soft ; that which 
decomposes and curdles it, is called hard. 

3. Aqua ex fiumine, [aqua fluviatili8.'\ 
River water; generally of considerable 
purity, but liable to hold in suspension 
particles of earthy matter, which impair its 
transparency, and sometimes its salubrity. 

4. Aqua ex puteo. Well water ; essen- 
tially the same as spring water, being de- 
rived from the same source; but more lia- 
ble to impurity from its stagnation, or slow 
infiltration. 

5. Aqua ex ntve. Snow water ; difiFering 
apparently from rain water only in being 
destitute of air, to which water is indebted 
for its briskness, and many of its good 
effects upon animals and vegetables. 

6. Aqua ex lacu. Lake water ; a collec- 
tion of rain, spring, and river waters, con- 
taminated with various animal and vege- 
table bodies, which, from its stagnant 
nature, have undergone putrefaction in it. 

7. Aqua ex palude. Marsh water .. the 
most impure, as being the most stagnant 
of all water, and generally loaded with de- 
composing vegetable matter. 

8. Aqua destillata. Distilled water; hav- 
ing a vapid taste, from the absence of air, 
and slightly empyreumatic, in consequence 
probably of the presence of a small quan- 
tity of extractive matter, which has under- 
gone partial decomposition. 

9. Aqua marina. Sea water ; contain- 
ing sulphate of soda, the muriates of soda, 
magnesia, and lime, a minute proportion of 
potass, and various animal and vegetable 
bodies. — Paris. 

AQUiE DESTILLAT.^, AqvcB Stilla^ 
titicB. Distilled waters; waters impreg- 
nated with the essential oil of vegetables, 
principally designed as grateful vehicles 
for the exhibition of more active remedies. 

AQU^ MINBRALES. Mineral waters; 
a term conventionally applied to such 
waters as are distinguished from spring, 
lake, river, or other waters, by peculiarities 
of colour, taste, smell, or real or supposed 
medicinal effects. Mineral waters are of 
four kinds : — 



AQU 



49 



AHA 



1. Acidulous; owing their properties 
chiefly to carbonic acid; they are tonic 
and diuretic, and in large doses produce a 
transient exhilaration ; the most celebrated 
are Pyrmont, Seltzer, Spa, Carlsbad, and 
Scarborough. 

2. Chalybeate; containing iron in the 
form of sulphate, carbonate, or muriate ; 
they have a styptic, inky taste. [See Cha- 
li/beate Waters.^ 

3. Sulphureous; deriving their char- 
acter from sulphuretted hydrogen, either 
uncombined, or united with lime or an 
alkali. 

4. Saline; mostly purgative, and advan- 
tageously employed in those hypochon- 
driacal and visceral diseases which require 
continued and moderate relaxation of the 
bowels. 

AQUA BmELLI. An Italian quack 
medicine, supposed to be a solution of cre- 
osote, and celebrated at Naples for arrest- 
ing hgemorrhage. 

AQUA CHALYBEATA. A water con- 
sisting of a solution of citrate of iron, 
highly charged with carbonic acid gas, and 
flavoured by a little aromatized syrup. 

AQUA FORTIS. A name applied by 
the alchemists to the nitric acid of the 
Pharmacopoeia, on account of its strong 
solvent and corrosive properties. It is 
distinguished by the terms double and 
single, the latter being only half the 
strength of the former. The more concen- 
trated acid, which is much stronger even 
than the double aqua fortis, is termed by 
artists spirit of nitre. 

AQUA LABYRINTHI. Liquor of 
Scarpa ; a fluid found in the cavities of the 
petrous bone. It is secreted by a mucous 
membrane which lines the vestibule and 
semicircular canals. 

AQUA MARINE. A variety of herT/l, a 
mineral of a green colour, of various shades. 

AQUA PHAGEDJSNICA. Phagedenic 
water; a lotion for ulcers, formed by the 
decomposition of corrosive sublimate in 
lime water. 

AQUA POTASS^. The pharraaco- 
poeial name of the aqueous solution of po- 
tassa, prepared by decomposing carbonate 
of potassa by lime. 

AQUA REGIA. Royal water; the 
name given by the alchemists to a mix- 
ture of the nitric and hydrochloric acids, 
from its property of dissolving gold, styled 
by them the king of metals. It is now 
called nitro-muriatie acid, and consists of 
one part of the former to two of the latter 
acid. 

AQUA TOFFANA. A subtle, certain, 
slow-consuming poison, prepared by a 
woman of that name in Sicily, said by ; 
5 



some to consist of opium and cantharides ; 
by others, of a solution of arsenic. 

AQUA VIT^. Eau de Vie. A name 
given in commerce to ardent spirit of the 
first distillation. Distillers call it low toines. 
As an intoxicating beverage, it might very 
properly be termed aqua mortis. 

AQUA VULNERARIA {vulnus, a 
wound). A remedy applied to toounds ; 
another term for arquebusade. 

AQUEDUCT {aqu<s ductus, a water- 
course). A term applied to certain canals 
occurring in different parts of the body, 
as that — 

1. Of Fallopius. The canal by which 
the portio dura winds through the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone. 

2. Of Sylvius. The canal which extends 
backwards under the tubercula quadrige- 
mina, into the fourth ventricle. 

3. Oi th.G Cochlea. A foramen of the tem- 
poral bone, for the transmission of a small 
vein from the cochlea. 

4. Of the Vestibidum. The commence- 
ment of a small canal, which opens upon 
the posterior surface of the petrous bone, 
and transmits a small vein. 

AQUEOUS (aqua, water). A term now 
coming into general use for designating 
definite combinations with water. The 
term hydrate has long been employed for 
the same purpose. A prefix is used when 
there is more than one atom, as in bin- 
aqueous, ter-hjdrate. 

AQUEOUS HUMOUR (aqna, water). 
The fluid which fills the anterior and pos- 
terior chambers of the eye. 

[AQUETTA. Aqua Tofi"ana, q. v.] 

AQUILA. Literally, an eagle. A term 
which had formerly many epithets joined 
with it to denote particular substances; 
thus, aquila alba, seu mitigata was one of 
the fanciful names of calomel. 

[AQUILEGIA VULGARIS. Colum- 
bine. A perennial herbaceous plant of the 
order Ranunculacece, formerly considered 
diuretic, diaphoretic, antiscorbutic, and 
vulnerary.] 

[AQUILICIA SAMBUCINA. The sys- 
tematic name of a plant, native of Java, 
the Moluccas, &c. The decoction of its 
root is used for the cure of heartburn, and 
of its wood to allay thirst.] 

AQUULA (dim. of aqua, water). A fatty 
tumour under the skin of the eyelid. 

ARACE^. AroidecB. The Arum tribe 
of Monocotyledonous plants, containing 
an acrid, and in some cases a highly dan- 
gerous principle. Herbaceous plants with 
leaves sheathing at the base; floioers uni- 
sexual, arranged upon a spadix, within a 
spathe; s^ante/is hypogynous; orar?/ supe- 
rior; fruit succulent. 



ARA 



50 



ARC 



ARACHNI'DA (apdxvTjs, a spider). The 
third class of the Dij)lo-gaufjliata, or En- 
tomoida, comprising articulated animals, 
generally with four pairs of legs, without 
winffs or metamorphosis. 

ARACHNOID MEMBRANE {^ipdxvrjs, 
a spider; n^o?, likeness). Ileninx media. 
The fine cohweh-like membrane situated 
between the dura and pia mater. It is the 
serous membrane of the cerebro-spinal 
centres. 

1. Arachnoiditis, or Arachnitis, Inflam- 
mation of the arachnoid membrane. 

2. Suh-arachnoidian fluid. An abun- 
dant serous secretion, which fills all the 
vacuities existing between the arachnoid 
and pia mater, and distends the arachnoid 
of the spinal cord so completely, as to en- 
able it to occupy the whole of the space 
included in the sheath of the dura mater. 

AREOMETER {apaihi, thin; //fVpov, 
measure). Hydrometer. An instrument 
for determining the specific gravity of li- 
quids into which it is plunged, by the 
depth to which it becomes immersed in 
them. The art or process of measuring 
the density or gravity of liquids is termed 
arceometry. 

[ARACK. See Arrach.'] 

[ARALIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Araliacea^.] 

[Aralia his2nda. The systematic name 
of the dwarf elder, a decoction of which 
is used as a diuretic in dropsy.] 

\^Aralia raceynosa. The systematic name 
of the American spikenard. It is said to 
possess similar medical properties with the 
A. nudicaidis.'] 

[Aralia spinosa. The systematic name 
of the Angelica-tree bark. A decoction 
of the bark is used as a stimulant diapho- 
retic. An infusion of the recent bark of the 
root is said to be emetic and cathartic] 

Aralia nudicaulis. The naked-stalked 
Aralia, the roots of which are sometimes 
mixed with the split sarsaparilla of the 
shops, [It is used as a diaphoretic and 
alterative.] 

ARBOR. A tree. The term is applied to 
certain a?'Z>oresce»< forms assumed by w?eto/s; 

1. Arbor Biance. A term applied to 
silver, when precipitated from its oxide in 
the metallic form by mercury. 

2. Arbor Snturni. A term applied to 
lead, when separated from its salts in a 
metallic state by zinc. 

ARBORESCENT [arbor, tree). Having 
the character of a tree ; as distinguished 
from that of an herb or shrub. 

ARBOR VIT^. Literally, tree of life. 
A term applied to the arborescent appear- 
ance presented by the cerebellum, when 
cut into vertically. 



Arbor vif(B titerina. A term applied to 
an arborescent arrangement of folds on the 
interior of the cervix uteri. They resemble 
the smallest of the carnese columnae of the 
heart. 

ARBUTUS UVA URSI. Trailing Ar- 
butus, or Red Bear-Berry ; a plant of the 
order Ericacece, employed in cases of irri- 
table bladder, of diabetes, &e. 

ARCA ARCANORUM. Literally, a 
chest of secrets. The alchemical name of 
the philosopher's stone. 

ARCA'NUM. A secret; a secret re- 
medy ; a remedy which owes its value to 
its being kept secret. Thus, sulphate of 
potash was formerly called arcanum dupli- 
catum ; acetate of potash, arcanum tarta- 
ri ; deutoxide of iy.ercury, arcantim coral- 
linn m, &c. 

ARCH, FEMORAL. The name of a 
considerable arch formed over the concave 
border of the pelvis. It is bounded above 
by Poupart's ligament, below by the border 
of the pubes and ilium, 

[ARCH of the AORTA. The curved 
portion of the great artery, between the 
ascending and descending portions,] 

ARCH^US (apxri, beginning). A hypo- 
thetical and intelligent agent, adopted by 
Van Helmont, resembling the anima of 
Stahl. See Anima. 

[ARCHETYPE (apxr), the chief; rvrrog, 
from). The original type on which others 
are formed.] 

[ARCHIATER (apxv, chief; larpoc, a 
physician). The physician of kings or 
princes; also, the president of a medical 
college.] 

ARCHIL. A violet-red paste, prepared 
from the Lichen rocellus, or Orseille, and 
other species of lichen, and used in dyeing. 
The plant, reduced to a pulp, and treated 
with impure ammoniacal liquor, yields a 
rich purple tincture, called litmus or turn- 
sole, used in chemistry as a test. 

ARCHOPTO'MA (ap^oj, anus; TrtVrw, 
to fall). Archoptosis. JProlapsus ani, A 
descent of the rectum. See Anus. 

ARCIFORM FIBRES (areas, a bow; 
forma, likeness). A term applied by Mr, 
Solly to a set of fibres which proceed from 
the corpus pyramidale, and pass outwards 
beneath the corpus olivare to the cerebel- 
lum. He distinguishes them into two 
layers, the superflcial cerebellar, and deep 
cerebellar filjres. 

ARCTATIO [arcto, to narrow). Con- 
stipation of the intestines; also preterna- 
tural straightness of the vagina. 

[ARCTIUM LAPPA. A plant of the 
order Compositas, the root of which is con- 
sidered aperient, diaphoretic, depurative, 
and diuretic. The bruised leaves, or a 



ARC 51 

deeoctlou of them, have been used as an 
application to ulcers and leprous eruptions. 
The seeds are diuretic] 

[ARCUATE {areus, a bow). Bowed, 
bent like the arc of a circle.] 
^ ARCUATIO (arcus, a bow). A gibbo- 
sity, or curvature, of the dorsal vertebrae, 
sternum, or the tibia. — Avicenna. 

ARCUS SENILIS (bow of old age). 
[Gerontoxon.'] An opacity round the mar- 
gin of the cornea, occurring in advanced 
age, [from a fatty degeneration of the part] 

ARDENT SPIRIT. A term applied to 
alcohol of a moderate strength. 

ARDOR {ardeo, to burn). Heat; a sense 
of heat, or burning. 

1. Ardor Urin<B. A sense of scalding 
on passing the urine. 

2. Ardor Ventricidi* Heartburn, 
AREA. Literally, an open place. Under 

this term, Celsus describes two varieties 
of baldness, viz. — 

1. Area diffiuens. Diffluent areated 
hair ; consisting of bald plots of an inde- 
terminate figure, in the beard as well as in 
the scalp. This is the true alopecia of the 
Greeks. 

2. Area serpens. Serpentine areated 
hair; consisting of baldness commencing 
at the occiput, and winding in a line not 
exceeding two fingers' breadth, to each 
ear, sometimes to the forehead ; often termi- 
nating spontaneously. This is the ophiasis 
of the Greeks. 

AREA PELLUCIDA. The transparent 
space formed after the lapse of several 
hours in the incubated egg, around the first 
trace of the embryo, by the middle portion 
of the germinal membrane. 

1. Area Vasculosa. A second distinct 
space surrounding the area pellucida, and 
so named from the formation of the blood- 
vessels in it. 

2, Area VitelUna. A third distinct space 
siirroundiGg the area vasculosa. This zone 
eventually encloses the whole yolk. 

[ARECA CATECHU. The systematic 
name of an East India plant affording a 
nut like the nutmeg, but larger and harder, 
from which Catechu is extraeted.1 

[ARECA NUT. Betel-nut. The pro- 
duct of the Areca Catechu.'] 

ARE'NA. Sand ; an obsolete term for 
gravel or sediment in the urine. 

AREOLA (dim. of area, a void space). 
The pink or brown circle which surrounds 
the nipple. Also the name given by Brown 
to an opaque spot or nucleus observed in 
the cells of animals, and since termed by 
Schleiden, cytoblast. 

[AREOLAR TISSUE, or MEMBRANE. 
The cellular tissue or membrane of the 
older writers, a fibrous tissue extensively 



ARG 

diffused over the animal body, connecting 
the component parts of the frame in such 
a manner as to allow of a greater or less 
freedom of motion between them.] 

[AREOLATE {areola, a small space). 
Divided into areolae or small spaces, as 
applied to surfaces.] 

[AREOMETER. See Arcsometer.'] 

Ares. An alchemical term expressive 
of the Great First Cause. 

ARGAND LAMP. A name applied, 
from one of the inventors, to all lamps 
with hollow or circular wicks. The in- 
tention of them is to furnish a more rapid 
supply of air to the flame, and to afford 
this air to the centre as well as to the 
outside of the flame. 

ARGE'MA (apyof, white). A small 
white ulcer of the eye, described by Hip- 

[ARg'eMONE MEXICANA. Thorn 
poppy. A plant of the natural order 
PapaveracecB, the juice of which, after 
exposure to the air, resembles gamboge, 
and is said to be useful as a hydragogue 
in dropsies and jaundice. In Java, the 
juice is used externally and internally in 
cutaneous affections ; and the Hindoos 
consider it as a valuable remedy in oph- 
thalmia, rubbed on the tarsi, or dropped 
in the eye. The seeds are em^^loyed in 
the West Indies, as a substitute for ipeca- 
cuanha, in doses of two drachms infused 
in a pint of water.] 

AEGENTINE FLOWERS OP ANTI- 
MONY (argentum, silver). The sesqni- 
oxide of antimony, frequently occurring in 
the form of small shining needles of silvery 
whiteness. See Antimony. 

ARGENTUM {hpybi, white). Silver; 
the ivhitest of metals ; it occurs in the me- 
tallic state, and is also obtained from the 
ores of lead. It is employed in pharmacy 
only in the preparation of the nitrate. 

1. Argenti nitras. Fused nitrate of sil- 
ver, or lunar cavstic; formed by dissolving 
pure silver in diluted nitric acid, evapo- 
rating to dr3-ness, melting, and pouring 
the melted mass into moulds. 

2. Argentum foliatum {folium, a leaf). 
Silver leaf; used for covering pills and 
other substances. 

3. Argentum in mnsculis {musculus, a 
mussel). Shell silver: made by grinding 
the cuttings of silver leaf with strong gum- 
water, and spreading it in pond-mussel 
shells; it is used for writing silver-coloured 
letters, but it tarnishes, and is inferior to 
the argentum musivum. 

4. Argentum zootinicum. Cyanide of 
silver, sometimes called hydrocyanate, cy- 
anuret, or cyanodide of silver. 

The following are Misnomers: — 



ARG 



52 ARR 



5. Argentum musivim. Mosaic silver ; 
made of bismuth and tin melted together, 
with the addition of quicksilver ; used as a 
silver colour. 

6. Argentum vivnm. Quicksilver, or mer- 
cury, found native, but mostly extracted 
from the native sulphurets. 

7. Argentum vivum 2')uri fie atum. Hydrar- 
gyrus purificatus; or quicksilver rubbed 
with an equal weight of iron filings, and 
distilled in an iron vessel. 

ARGILLA (apycf, white). Argillaceous 
Earth. White clay, or potter's earth ; the 
earth of clay, called in chemistry alumina, 
from its being obtained in greatest purity 
from alum. See Alumina. 
Argilla vitriolata. Alum. 
[Argillaceous. Belonging to or of the 
nature of alumine.] 

ARGOL, or ARGAL. Wine-stone. 
Crude tartar; an acidulous concrete salt, 
deposited by wine, and used by dyers as a 
mordant. 

ARICIlSrA. An alkaloid found in cin- 
chona bark, and vel^y analogous in its pro- 
perties to cinchonia and qviina. These ] 
three alkaloids may be viewed as oxides 
of the same compound radical. 

ARILLUS. A term applied, in botany, 
to an expansion of the placenta, or funi- 
culus, about the seed : the mace of the nut- 
meg, and the red covering of the seed of 
the spindle-tree, are instances of arillus. 

[ARISTA {areo, to be dry). The beard 
or sharp point issuing from the husk of 
grasses ; the arrow.] 

[Aristate. Having an arrow, or long 
rigid spine ; bearded.] 

ARISTOLOCHIACEiE {H(iiiyTOi, the 
best; \oxda, delivery). The Birthwort 
tribe of Dycotyledonous plants, so named 
from the reputed emmenagogue properties 
of the genus Aristolochia. Herbaceous 
plants or shrubs, with leaves alternate ; 
flowers apetalous, hermaphrodite; stamens 
epigynous ; ovary many-celled ; fruit, dry 
or succulent, maiiy-celled. 

ARISTOLOCHIA SERPENTARIA. 
Virginia Birth-wort, or Snake-root; a 
plant supposed to possess the power of ar- 
resting the effects of serpents' venomous 
bites. 

ARMORACI^ RADIX. Horseradish 
root; the root of CocMearia Armoracia. 
Its virtues depend on an essential oil com- 
bined with sulphur. See Horseradish. 

ARNALDIA. A disease formerly known 
in England, and attended with Alopecia, 
or baldness. 

ARNI'CA MONTANA. Leopard's^bane; 
a plant of the order Compositce. It has 
been celebrated for internal pains and con- 
gestions from bruises, and has obtained thQ 



epithet of panacea lapsorum.' [The pow- 
der of the root and herb is given in doses 
of from 5 to 10 grs.] 

ARO'MA {api, intensely; o^w, to smell). 
The odorous principle of plants, formerly 
called by Boerhaave the Spiritns Hector. 

Aromatics. Plants which possess an 
aro7na united with pungency, and are warm 
to the taste. 

AROMATIC VINEGAR. An acetic so- 
lution of camphor, oil of cloves, of laven- 
der, and of rosemary. The acetic acid 
used for this purpose is of about 345° of 
the acetometer, containing 68-5 per cent, 
of real acid. A preparation of this kind 
may be extemporaneously made by putting 
5j. of acetate of potass into a phial with 
a few drops of somg fragrant oil, and 1^ xx. 
of sulphuric acid. 

ARGUA. A term by which the Arabian 
writers sometimes designate the aqua, or 
qutta Serena, or cataract. 

ARQUATUS MORBUS (arcuatus, frora 
arcus, a bow). Literally, the arched dis- 
ease; a name formerly given to jaundice, 
from the supposed resemblance of its colour 
to that of the rainbow. 

ARQUEBUSADE {arqtiehns, a hand- 
gun). Aqua Vulneraria. A lotion com- 
posed of vinegar, sulphuric acid, honey, 
alcohol, and various aromatics ; originally 
applied to wounds inflicted by the arquebus. 
ARQUIFOUX. A sort of lead ore, com- 
monly called potters' ore, frorn^ its being 
used by potters as a green varnish. 

ARRACK, or RACK. An intoxicating 
beverage made in India, by distilling the 
fermented juice of the cocoa-nut, the pal- 
myra tree, and rice in the husk. It may 
be imitated by dissolving forty grains of 
flowers of benjamin in a quart of rum : 
Dr. Kitchener 'calls this "Vauxhall Nee- 
tar." 

1. Goa arracJc is made from a vegetable 
juice called toddy, which flows by incision 
from the cocoa-nut tree. 

2. Batavia arrack is obtained by distil- 
lation from molasses and rice, and is 
stronger than that of Goa. 

ARRAGONITE. An impure species ox 
carbonate of lime, brought from Arragoa 
in Spain. . 

ARROW-ROOT. A term improperly 
applied to fecula or starch, prepared from 
the root of the llaranta Arnndinacea, said 
to be efficacious in poisoned wounds. [It 
is also prepared from several other plants.] 

Arrow-root, British. A fecula prepared 
from the roots of the Arum maculatvm, or 
Cuckoo-pint, in the isle of Portland, by 
beating them into a pulp, which is repeat- 
edlv washed by passing it through a sieve ; 
it is then dried in shallow pans. 



AES 



53 



ART 



[Arro^D-roof, Florida. Pecula of the 
Zamia intcgrifolia or Z. pnmfla.] 

ARSENICUM {dpaeytKov, masculine; an 
ancient epithet, denoting strong and acri- 
monious properties). Arsenic; a brittle 
metal of a bluish-white colour. 

1. Arsenious Acid. This compound, 
frequently called white arsenic, and white 
oxide of arsenic, is prepared by diges-ting 
the metal in dilute nitric acid. It is well 
known as a violent poison. Its salts are 
called, arsenites. 

2. Arsenic Acid. The compound which 
results from the further acidification of the 
arsenious with nitric acid. Its salts are 
called arseniates. 

3. Fly Powder. Poudre a mouches. A 
black powder, formed by the exposure of 
the metal to a moist atmosphere. It is 
generally regarded as a mixture of white 
oxide and metallic arsenic. 

4. Fuming Liquor of Arsenic. A co- 
lourless, volatile liquid, which fumes 
strongly on exposure to the air. It is the 
sesqui-chloride of arsenic; and is formed 
by throwing powdered arsenic into chlo- 
rine gas. 

5. Realgar. Ruby or Red Arsenic ; the 
protosulphuret. It occurs native, and may 
be formed by heating arsenious acid with 
about half its weight of sulphur. 

6. Orpiment. Yellow arsenic ; the ses- 
qui-sulphuret. It occurs native, and may 
be formed by fusing together equal parts 
of arsenious acid and sulphur. It con- 
stitutes a well-known paint, and is the 
colouring principle of the pigment called 
king's yellow. 

7. Scheele's Nineral Green. A well- 
known pigment, consisting of arsenite of 
copper, or the combination of the arsenious 
acid with oxide of copper, 

8. Liquor Arsenicalis. A pharraaco- 
poeial preparation, called Fowler's solution 
and Tasteless Ague Droj?, consisting of 
arseniate of potash dissolved in water, and 
flavoured and coloured by spirit of lavender. 

9. Pdte Arsenicale. A remedy used in 
France, consisting of cinnabar, [70 parts,] 
Banguis draconis, [22 parts,] and arseni- 
ous acid, [8 parts,] made into a paste with 

ARSENOVINIC ACID. A new acid 
produced by the action of arsenic upon 
alcohol. 

[ARTANTE ELONGATA. The sys- 
tematic name for the Matico plant, an effi- 
cient hemostatic] 

ARTEMISIA. A genus of plants of the 

order CompositcR. The species Chinensis, 

Indica, and Vulgaris, yield the substance 

called moxa, which is prepared by beating 

5* 



the tops of these plants in a mortar, until 
they become like tow. 

l_Artemisia Absinthium. The systematic 
name for the plant wormwood, well known 
as a tonic] 

Artemisia Bracunculus. Tarragon ; a 
plant which is used to impart a peculiar 
stimulating flavour to vinegar. 

[Artemisia Santonica. Tartarian south- 
ern wood. Under the name oi semen contra, 
seeds supposed to be of this plant are cele- 
brated as a vermifuge. The dose of the 
powder is from gr. x. to gr. xxx.] 

ARTERIA {arjp, air; rv^iu), to hold). A 
vessel which carries the blood from the 
heart; formerly supposed, from its being 
found empty after death, to contain only air. 

1. Arteria innominata. A trunk arising 
from the arch of the aorta. 

2. Arteries helicincs. The name given 
by Miiller to one set of the arterial branches 
of the corpora cavernosa penis. " They 
come off from the side of the arteries, and 
consist of short, slightly-curled branches, 
terminating abruptly by a rounded, appa- 
rently closed extremity, turned back some- 
what on itself: these are sometimes single; 
sometimes several arise from one stem, 
forming a tuft." 

3. ArterifB Veno8<B. The four pulmo- 
nary veins were so called, because they 
contained arterial blood. 

4. Arterial Circle of Willis. This is 
formed by branches of the carotid and ver- 
tebral arteries at the base of the brain. 

6. Arterialization. The conversion of 
the venous into the arterial blood ; a term 
applied to the change induced in the blood 
as it passes through the lungs, by the evo- 
lution of carbonic acid, and the abstraction 
of oxygen from the air. 

6. Arteritis. Inflammation of an artery 
or arteries. 

7. Arteriotomy (ronh, a section). The 
opening of an artery to let blood, generally 
the temporal. 

8. [Arte7-ia aspera. The rough artery; 
the trachea, so called from the inequalities 
caused by cartilaginous rings which enter ^ 
into its structure.] 

ARTHANATIN. A name applied by 
Saladin to a colourless crystalline matter, 
which is extracted by alcohol from the 
tuberous stem of the Cyclamen Europceum, 
or Sow-bread. 

Arthritis. See Artliron. 

ARTHRON ((ip^poO- A joint. Hence— 

1. Arthr-itis. Podagra, or Gout. Cor- 
rectly, inflammation of a joint. 

2. Arthro-dia. A kind of shallow arti- 
culation, as that of the humerus with the 
glenoid cavity. 



ART 



54 



AEY 



3. A)'thr-odi/nia (6Svvr},T[)3im). Pains in 
the joints. 

4. Arfhro-Ingy (Xoyog, a description). A 
description of the joints. 

5. Arthro-pyosis {-nvuv, pus). Abscess 
of a joint. 

6. Arfhro-sis. Articulation, or joint. 
[ARTICHOKE. The common name for 

the plant Cinaria Scolymus.'] 
■ [Artichoke, Jerusalem. The common 
Dame for the plant Helianthus tuberosus.'\ 

ARTIOULARIS (articulns, a joint). 
Relating to joints; particularly applied to 
the arteries given off from the popliteal. 

Articularis genu. This, and the term 
subcrurcBiis, have been applied to a few de- 
tached muscular fibres, frequently found 
under the lower part of the cruralis, and 
attached to the capsule of the knee-joint. 

ARTICULATA {artieuhts, & joint). Ar- 
ticulated or jointed animals ; one of the 
four great divisions of the animal kingdom. 

ARTICULATION (articulns, a joint). 
Arthrosis, a joint. The mechanism by 
which the bones of the skeleton are con- 
nected with each other. All the forms of 
articulation may be reduced to three : — 
I. Synarthrosis, or Immovable. 

1. Harmonia (dpco, to adapt). Close 
joining; in which the bones merely lie in 
opposition to each other, as in the bones 
of the face. 

2. Schindylesis (o-;\;tv^vX»7o-(f, a fissure). 
A mode of joining, by which a projection 
of one bone is inserted into a groove or 
fissure in another, as in the articulations 
of the vomer with the rostrum of the sphe- 
noid, and with the central lamella of the 
ethmoid bone. 

3. Gomphosis (YdiJ<pog, a nail). Nail-like 
insertion, as of the teeth in their sockets; 
their roots being fixed into the alveoli, like 
nails into a board. This is the only ex- 
ample of this kind of articulation. 

4. Sutura. Literally, a seam. A dove- 
tailing mode of articulation, the most solid 
of the four forms of synarthrosis ; it occurs 
in the union of the flat bones of the skull 
with each other. There are two varieties, 
viz : — 

1. Sutura serrata, as in the serrated, 
or saio-like union of the frontal with the 
parietal bones, and of the parietal bones 
with each other. 

2. Sutura squamosa, as in the scale- 
like connexion of the temporal with the 
parietal bone. 

II. Diarthrosis, or Ifovahle. 
1. Arthrodia. In this form of articula- 
tion, the extent of motion is limited, as in 
the articulation of both extremities of the 
clavicle, and ribs ; in the articulations of 
the radius with the ulna, of the fibula with 



the tibia, of the articular processes of the 
vertebrse, and of the bon-es of the carpus 
and tarsus with each other, <fec. 

2. 6?rn(/??/w«?s (ytyyXu/^of, a hinge). Hinge- 
like articulation, in which the bones move 
upon each other in two directions only, 
viz., forwards and backwards; but the de- 
gree of motion may be very considerable. 
Examples occur in the elbow, the wi-ist, 
the knee, the ankle, the lower jaw, &c. 

3. Enarthrosis (h, in ; apflpwatf, articu- 
lation). Ball-and-socket joint, the most 
extensive in its range of motion of all the 
movable joints. There are three examples 
of this kind of joint, viz., the hip, the 
shoulder, and the articulation of the meta- 
carpal bone of the thumb with the trape- 
zium. 

III. Amphi -arthrosis, or 3fixed. 
This kind of articulation is intermediate 
between the immovable and the movable 
forms. It is characterized by having an 
intervening substance between the conti- 
guous ends of the bones, and permitting 
only a slight or obscure degree of motion. 
Examples occur in the connexion between 
the bodies of the vertebrae, the union of 
the two first pieces of the sternum, and 
the sacro-iliac and pubic symphyses. 
[ARTIFICIAL ANUS. See Anus.] 
[ARTIFICIAL JOINT. See Joint.:] 
[ARTIFICIAL PUPIL. See PttpiL] 
ARTIMOMANTICO. An alloy of tin, 
sulphur, bismuth, and copper. 

ARTOS {aprog). The Greek term for 
bread, or panis of the Latins. 

1. Arto-creas {Kpfas,^esh). A food made 
of bread and various meats boiled together. 

2. Arto-gala (ydXa, milk). A food made 
of bread and milk. A poultice. 

3. Arto-meli {[ifXi, honey). A cataplasm 
made of bread and honey. 

[ARUM. A genus of the natural order 
AroidecB. The officinal species are 

[1. A. maculatmn. AVake robin, cuckoo- 
pint. The root when fresh contains an ex- 
tremely acrid juice. The root partially 
dried, has been given in dyspepsia, in doses 
of ten or fifteen grains. The starch termed 
Portland arrow-root, or Portland sago, is 
prepared from the dried root. 

[2. A. triphyllum, Indian turnip; dra- 
gon root. The recent root is a powerful 
local irritant. The recently dried root, 
which is less active, has been given in 
asthma, pertussis, dyspepsia, chronic rheu- 
matism, &e., in the dose of ten grains, iu 
an emulsion, or made into a conserve.] 

ARYTENOID iiipvTaiva, a ewer; eliog, 
likeness). A term applied to two triangu- 
lar cartilages of the larynx. The deriva- 
tion of the term relates to the appearance 
of both cartilages taken together, and co- 



I 



ASA 

vered by mucous membrane. In animals, 
which were the principal subjects of dis- 
section among the ancients, the opening 
of the larynx with the arytjenoid cartilages 
bears a striking resemblance to the mouth 
of a pitcher, having a large spout. 

ASAPHATI (a, priv. ,• aacpfjg, clear). A 
sort of serpigo, supposed to be generated 
in the pores, like worms. 

ASAPHIA (a, priv.; (Ta(pfig, clear). De- 
fective utterance; a want of clearness of 
articulation or speech. 

[ASARABACCA. The common name 
for the plant Asarum Europmum.'] 

ASARI FOLIA. Asarabacca leaves. 
The leaves of the Asarum Europeum, a 
plant of the oxdier AristolochiacecB, abound- 
ing in a bitter principle called asarin, and 
used as an errhine. 

[ASARUM CANADENSE. Canada 
snake-root, wild ginger. A plant of the 
order AristolocliiaeecB, the root of which is 
aromatic, stimulant, tonic, and diaphore- 
tic] 

ASBESTOS (a, priv.; c^iwviii, to extin- 
guish). A mineral substance of a fibrous 
structure, from which an incombustible 
linen is made. There are several varieties, 
all more or less flexible and fibrous, and 
termed amianthus, or mountain flax, moun- 
tain leather, &g. 

[ASBOLIN (aj6<5X»7, soot). Name given 
to a substance, supposed to be a peculiar 
principle, discovered in soot; but said by 
others to consist simply of acid pyretin, 
combined with that species of pyretin and 
pyrelain formed during the distillation of 
pyretin. The anthelmintic powers ascribed 
to soot have been believed to reside in this 
substance.] 

ASCARIS (acr/ca/Jt^o), to jump). A genus 
of parasitical worms found in the human 
body. 

1. Asearis Lumhrico'ides. The long and 
round worm. 

2. Asoaris Vermicnlaris. The thread or 
maw-worm. See Vermes. 

ASCENSUS MORBI. The ascent or 
increase of a disease. 

ASCIA (an axe, or hatchet). A bandage, 
so called from its shape, and described by 
Hippocrates. 

[ASCIDIATUS (ascidum, a small bot- 
tle). Aseidiate ; shaped like a small bottle,] 

ASCI'TES (aaKbs, a sack; a skin-bottle; 
a big-bellied man). Hydrops ventris, vel 
abdominis. Dropsy of the belly or abdomen. 

ASCLEPIADACE^. The Asclepias 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs 
or herbaceous plants, with leaves opposite, 
alternate, or whorled; corolla monopeta- 
lous, hypogynous ; stamens inserted into 
the base of the corolla; ovaries two; fruit 



55 ASP 

one or two follicles. In this tribe the sexual 

apparatus is very peculiar. 

[ASCLEPIAS CURASSAVICA. Sys- 
tematic name of the bastard or white ipe- 
cacuanha of the West Indies, the root and 
expressed juice of which are used as eme- 
tic, cathartic, and anthelmintic] 

[ASCLEPIAS GIGANTEA. See Calo- 
trojns gignntea. 

[ASCLEPIAS INCARNATA. The sys- 
tematic name (U. S. P.) of the flesh-col- 
oured Asclepias, an American plant, the 
root of which is officinal, and is said to be 
a useful emetic and cathartic] 

[ASCLEPIAS SYRIACA. Silk-weed. 
The root of this species is said by some to 
possess anodyne properties, while others 
state that it acts as a cathartic and alterative. 
It has been used in asthma, scrofula, <fcc.] 

ASCLEPIAS TUBEROSA. Swallow- 
wort; [Butterfly-weed;] an American plant, 
used as a diaphoretic in catarrh and rheu- 
matism. 

[ASCLEPIAS VmCETOXICUM. See 
Cynanchuni Vincetoxi cum .^ 

ASEPTA(a,priv.; a;?™, to putrefy). Sub- 
stances free from the putrefactive process. 

ASHES. The residuum of the combus- 
tion of vegetables, containing alkaline salts. 

ASIATIC PILLS. Each pill contains 
about one-thirteenth of a grain of white 
oxide of arsenic, and somewhat more than 
half a grain of black pepper. 

ASITIA (a, priv.; clroi, food). Loss of 
appetite. 

[ASPARAGIN. See Asparamide.] 

[ASPARAGUS OFFICINALIS. Com- 
mon Asparagus. A Avell known plant of 
the natural order AspJiodelece. The young 
shoots are diuretic, and are by some con- 
sidered aperient, deobstruent, and to exert 
a sedative influence over the heart. A syrup 
and extract have been prepared, which pos- 
sess the same powers as the fresh plant.] 

ASPARAMIDE. A principle discovered 
in the juice of the asparagus, and in the 
root of the marsh-mallow and liquorice. It 
is the same as the aqedoite of Robiquet. 

ASPARMIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from aspai-amide, when boiled some time 
with hydrated oxide of lead or magnesia. 

[ASPER. Rough.] 

ASPERA ARTERIA. Literally, a rough 
air-vessel. The ti^achea; so named from 
the inequality of its cartilages. 

ASPERGILLIFORM. [Aspergillus, 
brush.] Brush-like; divided into minute 
ramifications, as the stigmas of gTasses, 
certain hairs of the cuticle, &g. 

ASPERSION {aspergo, to sprinkle). A 
kind of affusion, in which the liquid is 
thrown drop by drop, like rain, upon th© 
body. 



ASP 



56 



AST 



ASPHALTENE. A solid black sub- 
stance, obtained by submitting the bitumen 
of Bechelborum, purified by ether, to a 
high and prolonged temperature. 

ASPHALTUM (a, priy.; ff^aAXo), to slip; 
from its being used for cement). Jews' 
Pitch. Native bitumen ; a solid, brittle 
bitumen, found principally on the shores 
and on the surface of the Dead Sea, and 
named from the lake Asphaltitis. A brown 
colouring matter is formed from it, which, 
when dissolved in oil of turpentine, is semi- 
transparent, and is used as a glaze. 

ASPHODELE^. The Asphodel or Lily 
tribe of Monocotyledonous plants. Herba- 
ceous plants, with h^dhs, occasionally arbo- 
rescent, with leaves not articulated with the 
stem, parallel-veined; flowers hexapeta- 
loideous ; stamens, hypogynous ; ovary &\x- 
perior ; //'«»Y succulent, or dry and capsular. 

ASPHYXIA (a, priv.; crcpv^is, the pulse). 
Defectus pulsus; defectus animi. Origi- 
nally, interrupted pulse ; but, more re- 
cently and generally, interrupted respira- 
tion, as in hanging, drowning; suspended 
animation ; apparent death. 

[ASPIDIUM FILIX MAS. Male fern. 
A fern, the root of which has acquired 
great celebrity as a cure for tape-worm.] 

[ASPLENIUM. A genus of ferns, some 
of the species of which are thought to have 
medicinal properties. 

[1, A. filix faemina. Female fern. The 
root is supposed to possess vermifuge pro- 
perties. 

[2. A.rutamnraria. White Maiden Hair. 

[3. A.tricJiomanes. Common Spleenwort. 

[4. A. adiantum iiuirum. Black Spleen- 
wort. The leaves of these three last spe- 
cies are mucilaginous and are employed as 
substitutes for the ti'ue Maiden Hair {Adi- 
antum Capillus Veneris) in making Capil- 
laire.] 

ASSA-FOETIDA. A fetid gum-resin, 
•which exudes from the root of the NartJiex 
Assafoetida, a plant of the order Umhelli- 
feroR. It occurs massive, and in tears. It 
was used by the ancients as a condiment, 
under the name of (n\<pibv {laser jpitium) ; 
it has also been called opium Cyrenaicum, 
or juice from Cyrene. The term assa-foe- 
tida is derived from the monks of the Sa- 
lernian school. [Its medicinal properties 
are antispasmodic, stimulant, expectorant 
and laxative. Dose, gr. x. to gr. xx.] 

ASSAYING. The chemical operation 
of ascertaining the quantity of any metal 
in an ore or mixture. It differs from Analy- 
sis only in degree, and is performed in the 
dry loay, as by heat; in the moist way, as 
by acids and other re-agents ; or by both 
methods. See Cupellation. 

ASSES' MILK. Lac Asininum. The 



artificial milk may be prepared in the fol- 
lowing way : — Boil eryngo root, pearl bar- 
ley, sago, and rice, of each one ounce, in 
throe pints of water till half wasted; 
strain, and put a teaspoonful of the mix- 
ture into a coffee-cup of boiling milk, so 
as to render it of the consistence of cream ; 
sweeten with sugar or honey to the taste. 

ASSIDENT SIGNS {assideo, to sit by). 
Occasional symptoms of a disease. 

ASSIMILATION {assimilo, to assimi- 
late). The conversion of the food into 
nutriment. 

ASSOCIATE MOVEMENTS. Consen- 
sual Movements. Those movements which, 
contrary to our will, accompany other, 
voluntary, motions. Thus, the eye cannot 
be moved inwards by the action of the 
rectus internus, without contraction of the 
iris being produced. 

ASSODES {acri, loathing). Asodes. A 
continual fever, attended with a loathing 
of food. Sauvages calls it Tritcsophya 
assodes ; and Cullen arranges it under the 
tertian remittents. 

ASSUS (quasi arsus, from ardere, to 
burn). Boasted, as applied to foods. But 
Celsus has assa nutrix, a careful nurse ; 
quod puero adsit, or assit, which is a dif- 
ferent origin. 

ASTATIC (a, priv.; crdt^, to stand). 
A term applied to a magnetic needle, when 
its directive property is destroyed by the 
proximity of another needle of equal mag- 
netic intensity fixed parallel to it, and iu 
a reversed position, each needle having its 
north pole adjacent to the south pole of 
the other. In this state the needles, neu- 
tralizing each other, are unaffected by the 
earth, while they are still subject to the 
influence of galvanism. 

ASTER {ctGrrip). A star. 

1. Astro-holisnnis (/SaXAw, to cast). Si- 
deratio. Apoplexy ; formerly supposed to 
be caused by the influence of the stars. 

2. Astro-logy {\6yos, a description). A 
description of the stars. The pretended 
science of foretelling events by inquiring 
of the stars. Hippocrates ranks this, and 
astronomy, among the necessary studies 
of a physician. 

3. Astro-nomy {vdnog, a law). The sci- 
ence which investigates the laws of the 
stars, or the motions of the heavenly bo- 
dies. 

ASTHENIA («, priv. ; cOivos, strength). 
Debility ; want of strength. 

[Asthenic {asthenia). Wanting in 
strength.] 

[ASTHENOPIA {a, priv.; adevos, 
strength; &ip, the eye). Weakness of 
sight.] 

ASTHMA {acBixd^o), to breathe heavily). 



AST 



57 



ATO 



AnJielatio : spirandi dijfficultas ; susph-ium. 
Broken-wind; short-breath; difficulty of 
breathing, recurring in paroxysms, and in- 
dependent of organic disease. 

\_Asthma, thymic. A spasmodic affection 
of the glottis supposed to result from en- 
larged thymus gland.] 

[ASTIGMATICUS (a, priv. ; <rrty//a, a 
spot.) Defective or distorted vision from 
congenital or accidental malformation of 
the lens.] 

[ASTOMIA (a, priv. ; arona, mouth). 
"Without a mouth.] 

ASTRAGALUS (aarpdyaUg, a die). The 
ankle-bone ; the analogous bones of some 
animal were used by the ancients as dice. 

ASTRAGALUS CRETICUS. Cretan 
milk-vetch ; a plant of the order Legumi- 
iiosGB, which yields the gum tragacanth of 
commerce. Several other species of As- 
tragalus yield this substance, particularly 
the A. verus, the A. gummifer, &o. 

ASTRINGENT PRINCIPLE. A prin- 
ciple contained in the husks of nuts, of 
walnuts, in green tea, and eminently in 
the gall-nut. From the use of this prin- 
ciple in tanning skins, it has obtained the 
name of tannin. 

ASTRINGENTS (astringo, to bind). 
Remedies which contract the animal fibre, 
and arrest fluxes, hemorrhages, diarrhoea, 
&c. 

Especes Astringents. The name given 
in the Codex or Parisian Pharmacopoeia 
to a mixture of equal parts of bistort-root, 
of tormentil-root, and of pomegranate-bark. 

ATAXIA (a, priv. ; ra|(f, order). Irre- 
gularity ; a term applied to some diseases. 

[ATELECTASIS (arsX;??, imperfect; £/c- 
Taaig, expansion). Imperfect expansion, 

\_Atelectasis pulmonum. Imperfect ex- 
pansion of the lungs, such as exists in the 
foetus, and is also sometimes met with to a 
partial extent in infancy.] 

ATIIERO'MA {HiQripa, pap). An encys- 
ted tumour, so called from its pap-like con- 
tents. Beclard observes, that this kind of 
cyst, as well as the varieties termed meli- 
eeris and steatoma, are merely sebaceous 
follicles enormously dilated. 

{^Atheromatous. Of the nature, appear- 
ance, or consistence of the constituents of 
Atheroma.] 

ATHYMIA (a, priv.; evjibg, courage). 
Lowness of spirits; depression. 

ATLAS (rXdo), to sustain). The upper- 
most of the cervical vertebrae ; so named 
from its supporting the head, as Atlas is 
said to support the world. 

[ATLANTAD, ATLANTAL. Belong- 
ing or relating to the atlas. 

[Atlantal asjiect. Aspect towards the 
atlas. 



{Atlantal extremities. The upper ex- 
tremities.] 

[ATMIATRIA {arfxog, vapour, gas ; la^ 
TfEia, treatment). Treatment of diseases 
by gases or vapours.] 

[ATMIDIATRICE. Atmiatria.] 

ATMOMETER {aT^xbg, vapour; nirpov, 
a measure). An instrument contrived by 
Professor Leslie for measuring the quantity 
of exhalation from a moist surface in a 
given time. 

ATMOSPHERE (Ar//6f, vapour ; ctpalpa, 
a sphere). That volume of air which sur- 
rounds the earth. 

1. Atmospheric Pressure is indicated by 
the length of a column of mercury. A 
mercurial column, 30 inches in length, 
presses on a given surface with the same 
force as the atmosphere in its ordinary 
state; and hence the force of a 60 inch 
column is equal to the pressure of two at- 
mospheres ; that of 15 inches to half an 
atmosphere; that of one inch to l-30th of 
the atmospheric pressure. 

2. Atmospheres — two, three, &G. Multi- 
plied pressures of air, arising from conden- 
sation, the ordinary pressure being fifteen 
pounds on the square inch. 

[ATOCIA (aroKos, barren). Sterility. 

ATOM (a, priv. ; rijivw, to cut). An ul- 
timate particle of matter, incapable of fur- 
ther division. The term is frequently used 
in chemistry as synonymous with equiva- 
lent. 

ATOMIC THEORY. A theory intro- 
duced by Dalton for explaining the laws 
of definite preportions in chemical combi- 
nations. It is founded on the supposition 
that matter consists of ultimate indivisible 
particles, called atoms : that these are of 
the same size and shape in the same body, 
but difi'erin weight in different bodies; and 
that bodies combine in definite proportions, 
with reference to those weights, which are 
hence called atomic weights. The main 
features of this theory are briefly stated 
in the following paragraphs : — 

1. In bodies capable of assuming the 
gaseous form, the weight of the atom is 
obtained from the volume ; thus, water be- 
ing composed of one volume of oxygen, 
united with two volumes (or one atom) of 
hydrogen, the relative weights will be, oxy- 
gen 8, hydrogen 1, and water 9. 

2. In bodies which do not assume the 
gaseous form in their simple state, the 
weight of the atom is deduced from that 
of the compound ; the weight of carbon, 
for instance, is obtained from that of car- 
bonic acid gas, one volume of which weighs 
22 times as much as our standard of unity; 
of these 22 parts, 16 are oxygen, leaving 6 to 
represent the primary molecule of cai-bon. 



ATO 



58 



ATR 



3. In the case of bodies which are inca- 
pable of assuming a gaseous form, either 
alone or in combination, the weight must 
be obtained by anahjHis ; thus, marble, or 
the carbonate of lime, is found to be com- 
posed of 22 parts of carbonic acid, and 28 
of lime ; 28 therefore represents the ato- 
mic weight of lime. 

4. The atomic weights are generally sup- 
posed to be related to one another by mul- 
tijile ; hence, this law is often called the 
law of multiples, or of combinations in 
multiple 2n-oportion. This will be easily 
seen by referring to the component parts 
of the following substances. 

Nitrogen. Oxygen. 

Nitrous oxide 14 8 

Nitric oxide 14 16 

Hyponitrous acid 14 24 

Nitrous acid 14 32 

Nitric acid 14 40 

5. When only one combination of any 
two elementary bodies exists, Dr. Dalton 
assumes that its elements are united, atom 
to atom singly, by what he calls binary 
combinations; if several compounds can 
be obtained from the same elements, they 
combine, as he supposes, in proportions 
expressed by some simple multiple of the 
number of atoms; as in the following 
table : — 

Atoms 

1 of A + 1 of B = 1 of C, binary. 

1 of A 4- 2 of B = 1 of D, ternary. 

2 of A 4- 1 of B = 1 of E, ternary. 

1 of A -j- 3 of B = 1 of F, qnaternary. 

3 of A -f- 1 of B = 1 of G, quaternary. 
Berzelius has proposed a different classi- 
fication of atoms; viz., into — 

1. Elementary atoms ; and 

2. Compound atoms, which are — 

1. GomiMund atoms of the first order. 
or atoms formed of only two ele- 
mentary substances united. 

2. Org^inic atoms, or those composed 
of more than two elementary sub- 
stances; these he has named from 
their being only found in organic 
bodies, or bodies obtained by the 
destruction of organic matter. 

3. Compound atoms of the second order, 
or those formed by the union of two 
or more compound atoms, as the 
salts, 

6. Dr. Wollaston applied the term equi- 
valents to the combining proportions of 
elementary and compound substances, as, 
for instance, the quantities of acid and 
base, in salts, required to neutralize each 
other: thus, 100 parts of sulphuric acid, 
and C8 parts of muriatic acid, are equiva- 
lents oi each other, being both necessary 
to saturate 71 parts of lime. 



7. After all, Dr. Donovan observes that 
there is not, perhaps, a Avord in the lan- 
guage that conveniently expresses the 
quantity of a body which enters into com- 
bination. Atom is not only hypothetical, 
but often inapplicable, as when half atoms 
occur. Equivalent is only expressive when 
comparison with a correlative equivalent 
is directly implied. Proportion means si- 
militude of ratios. Proportional is one of 
the terms of a proportion. Combining quan- 
tity or weight is sometimes expressive, but, 
besides being unwieldy, it is not always 
applicable. Dr. Donavan adds, the word 
dose is universally employed to designate 
a determinate or definite quantity of a thing 
given ; it has the quality of involving no- 
thing beyond a fact, and can often bo used 
with advantage. 

ATONIA (a, priv.; rdvog, tone). Atony: 
a defect of muscular power. 

[ATRABILIABY {atrabilis, black bile). 
Appertaining to black bile. Applied by 
the ancients to the hypochondriac and me- 
lancholy, those conditions being supposed 
to be caused by the presence of atra bilis.] 

ATRA BILIS (Latin). Black bile; me- 
lancholy. [See Bilis.l 

[ATRACHETUS (a, priv.; rpaxv'^os, the 
neck). Without a neck, short-neeked.] 

ATRAMENTUM (ater, black). Ink. 
Celsus calls green vitriol atramentum svto-' 
rium, or cobbler's ink. 

ATRESIA (a, priv.; rpdo), to perforate). 
Imperforation ; usually applied to the rec- 
tum, urethra, <fec. 

ATRIPLEX FCETIDA. The wild or 
stinking Orach, now called Chennpodiu^n 
olidum or vulvaria, much used by Dr. Cul- 
len, as a volatile fetid, in convulsions. 
The plant exhales pure ammonia during 
its whole existence. 

[ATROPA (arpoiros, one of the three fates 
whose special duty it was to cut the thread 
of life; because of its deadly effects). A 
genus of plants of the natural order Sola- 
naceag.] 

Atrojja Belladonna. Deadly Night- 
shade, or Dwale; a plant of the order 
SolanetB, belonging to the narcotico-acrid 
class of poisons. 

[Atropa Mandragora. See Mandragora 
Officinalis. 

Atropia. An organic base, found in all 
parts of the Atropa Belladonna. It is 
highly poisonous, and in the most minuta 
proportion possesses the property of dilat- 
ing the pupil of the eye. 

ATROPHIA (a, priv.; rpo^h, nourish- 
ment). Tales. Atrophy; emaciation ; de- 
fective nutrition ; wasting of the body, 
without cough or evident fever. 



ATR 



59 



AUR 



[ATROPOUS (a, priv. ; Tptnu), to turn). 
Not inverted. See Orfliotropous. 

[ATROPURPUREUS [ater, dark; pnr- 
pureus, purple). Dark reddish purple 
colour.] 

[ATRORUBENS {aier, dark ; ruheo, to 
be red). Of a dark red colour.] 

[ATROVERENS {ater, dark; vereo, to 
be green). Of a dark green colour.] 

[ATTAR GHUL. Otto of roses.] 

ATTENUANTS {attemio, to make thin). 
Diluent medicines. 

ATTENUATION (attenuo, to make 
thin). The lessening of weight or of con- 
sistency; emaciation. The term is applied 
to the process by which a fluid becomes 
of less specific gravity, as when it under- 
goes fermentation, and parts with carbo- 
nic acid. 

ATTOLLENS {attollo, to lift up). A 
muscle which draws any part upwards, as 
the attollens auriculum, or superior auris, 
■which raises the ear. 

ATTRACTION {atfraho, to draw to), A 
term denoting certain phijoical and chemi- 
cal properties of matter. 

1. Attraction of Gravitation. The ten- 
dencies of masses of bodies to each other. 
See Gravity. 

2. Cainllary Attraction. The power by 
which a liquid rises in a fine tube higher 
than the surface of the liquid which sur- 
rounds it. 

3. Electrical Attraction. The property 
displayed by certain substances of attract- 
ing certain others, on being rubbed. 

4. Ifagnetic Attraction. The tendency 
of certain bodies, chiefly iron, towards the 
north pole of the earth and each other. 

5. Attraction of Cohesion. The tendency 
of the molecules of a body to cohere, to form 
masses. It is the antagonist of affinity. 

6. Attraction of Affnity. The tendency 
of the atoms of certain bodies to com- 
bine, to form chemical compounds. See 
Aifinitij. 

' ATTRAHENS AURIS {attraho, to draw 
to). A muscle which draws the ear for- 
wards and upwards ; also called anterior 
auris, and prior aurieulge. 

-ATUS. This termination, as also that 
of -itus, denotes the presence of the sub- 
stance indicated by the word which it ter- 
minates ; as alatus, having wings ; SMxitus, 
having ears, <fec. 

[ATYPIC, ATYPOS, ATYPUS {a, priv.; 
TUTTO?, a type). Having no regular form or 
type.] 

AUDITORY {audio, to hear). Belong- 
ing to parts connected with the sense of 
hearing, as applied to a process of the tem- 
poral bone: to two passages in this bone — 
the external and the internal meatus; and 



to a nerve — the portio mollis of the sev- 
enth pair. 

AUGITE. Pyroxene. A silicate of lime 
and magnesia. 

AURA (aw, to breathe). A breath ; a 
gentle gale; a breeze. [A subtle vapour 
or exhalation.] 

1. Aura Electrica. Electricity, as re- 
ceived from a point; so called from the 
sensation of its communication. 

2. Aura Ejnleptica. A tingling sensa- 
tion felt in the extreme parts of the body 
before an attack of epilepsy — a kind of 
'formicatio.' 

3. Aura Podagrica. A peculiar sensa- 
tion creeping through^the system, in gout. 

4. Aura Seminalis. A theory of the 
mode of action of the semen in the ovum, 
according to which it was supposed to 
take place through the intervention of a 
peculiar emanation, and not by immediate 
contact. 

[5. Aura Vitalis. The vital principle.] 

AURANTIACExE. The Orange tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants, abounding in a 
volatile, fragrant, bitter, exciting oil. Trees 
or shrubs, with leaves alternate, often com- 
pound, dotted with transparent receptacles 
of volatile o\\: flowers polypetalous ; sta- 
mens hypogynous ; ovary many-celled ; fruit 
pulpy, many-celled, its rind filled with re- 
ceptacles of oil. 

AURANTIUM The Seville Orange 
tree; a species of Citrus. The unripe fruit 
is known by the synonyms of orange p>eas, 
curasso oranges, &,q. See Citrus. 

Aurantii hacca, cortex. The Seville 
Orange, and its rind, flowers, leaves, and 
immature fruit. 

[^Aurantii aqua. The distilled water of 
the flowers of Citrus vulgaris, and some- 
times of Citrus aurantium. Taken in sweet- 
ened water, it produces a very soothing 
and tranquillizing effect on the nervous 
system; and in some cases of nervous ex- 
citement will induce sleep when active 
narcotics fail to do so.] 

[jiurantii oleum. See Neroli oil.'] 

[AURATEOE AMMONIA. Qqq Aurum 
fidminans.'] 

[AURELIA {aurum, gold). The Chry- 
salis, Pupa, or Nympha of insects.] 

AURIC ACID {aurum, gold). A name 
proposed by Pelletier for the peroxide of 
gold, from its property of forming salts 
with alkaline bases. 

AURICULA (dim. of auris, the ear). 
An auricle; the prominent part of the ear. 
Also the name of two cavities of the heart. 

AURICULiE CORDIS. Auricles; a 
term applied to those cavities of the heart 
which lead to the ventricles. 

AURIGULA'RIS {auris, the ear.) The 



AUR 



AUS 



little finger ; so called because it is gene- 
rally put into the ear, when that organ is 
obstructed. Also, a designation of the 
muscle which extends the little finger, or 
the extensoriitinimi digiti, from its turning 
up the little finger in picking the ear. 

[AURICULO- {auricula, an auricle). 
This word, used as a prefix in compound 
adjectives, denotes relation to, or connec- 
tion with, the auricles of the heart.] 

[AURICULATE (dimin. of auris, the 
ear). Eared. In botany this term is ap- 
plied to leaves having two rounded lobes 
at the base, as the leaf of the salvia offici- 
nalis.'] 

AURIGO (aurum, gold). Orange skin; 
a term applied to ah orange hue, diffused 
over the entire surface of the skin in new- 
born infants ; Sauvages terms it ephelis 
Intea. Also, an old name for jaundice, de- 
rived from its colour. 

AURIPIGMENTUM (a»rMOT,gold;y5r- 
mentum, paint). Yellow Orpiment. See 
Arsenicum. 

AURIS {aura, air). The ear. It is dis- 
tinguished into the external and the iti- 
ternal. 

AURISCALPUM {scalpo, to scrape). 
An instrument for cleansing the ear. 

[AURISCOPB {auris, the ear; GKonfM, 
to explore). An instrument for exploring 
the ear.] 

AURIUM TINNITUS {tinnio, to ring). 
A ringing noise in the ears. 

AURUM. Gold; a yellow metal, of 
great malleability and ductility. It is 
found generally native, massive, and dis- 
seminated in threads through a rock, or in 
grains among the sand of rivers. 

1. Aurum fulminans. Aurate of am- 
monia; an explosive substance, produced 
by precipitating a solution of gold by am- 
monia. 

2. Aurum grapMcnm. An ore of tellu- 
rium, occurring in veins in porphyry in 
Transylvania. According to Klaproth, 
100 parts of it consist of 60 tellurium, 30 
gold, and 10 silver. 

3. Aurum foliatum. Aurum in libellis. 
Gold leaf, used for gilding pills, &c. 

4. Aurum in musculis. Shell gold ; made 
by grinding the cuttings of gold leaf with 
thick gum-water, and spreading the ground 
gold in pond-mussel shells. 

6. Aurum potabile. Gold dissolved and 
mixed with volatile oil, to be drunk. 

6. Aurum pulveratum. True gold pow- 
der; made by rubbing together grain gold 
and quicksilver, then distilling off the 
quicksilver, or corroding it away with 
spirit of nitre, and heating the black pow- 
der which is left to redness. 

The following are Misnomers : — 



1. Atirum musivum, sen mosaicum. Mo- 
saic gold ; the former name of the bi-sul- 
phuret of tin. It is used as a pigment for 
giving a golden colour to small statues or 
plaster figures. 

2. Aurum sophistieum. Powder gold, or 
bronze powder ; made of verdigris, tutty, 
borax, nitre, and corrosive sublimate, 
made into a paste with oil, and melted 
together; used in japan work as a gold 
colour. 

[AUSCULT, AUSCULTATE] {ausculfo, 
to listen). To listen ; to practise auscul- 
tation. See Auscultation. 

AUSCULTATION {ausculto, to listen; 
from the ancient auses for aures, quasi 
aures culto, 1. e., aures colo). Auricular 
exploration. The act of listening by the 
application of the ear, in the examination 
of disease. It is termed immediate, when 
practised by the unassisted ear; mediate, 
when performed by means of the stetho- 
scope. 

I. Sounds of the Respiration. 

1. Vesicular Eespiration is the sound of 
respiration produced in the vesicles of the 
lungs ; it denotes that the lungs are per- 
meable to air. It is at its maximum in 
infants, and is termed puerile ; at its mini- 
mum in the aged, and termed senile. 

2. Bronchial Respiration is the sound 
of respiration, as heard in the larynx, tra- 
chea, and large bronchi ; it appears dry, 
and the air seems to be passing through a 
large empty space. There are several va- 
rieties of this sound. 

3. Cavernous Respiration is the sound 
of respiration produced in morbid cavities 
of the lungs. During expiration, the wind 
appears to be puffed into the ear of the 
auscultator. 

4. Souffle, or Blotoing, is a sound resem- 
bling that of the air being actually drawn 
from or propelled into the ear of the aus- 
cultator, when the patient speaks or coughs. 
The ' souffle ' is sometimes modified by the 
sensation, as of a veil interposed betweei 
a cavity and the ear, and is then termed 
souffie voile, or the veiled blowing sound. 

II. Rattles, Rules, or Rhonchi. 

1. Vesicidar, or Crepitating Rattles, are 
of two kinds; the moist and the dry. 
The former resembles the noise of salt 
thrown on the fire ; the latter, that mac 
by distending a dry bladder. The moist 
sound runs into the varieties of the bron- 
chial rattle, and, when the bubbles are 
large, is called subcrepitation. 

2. Bronchial Rattles are distinguished 
into the mucous, the sonorous, and the si- 
bilant. The first resembles the rattling in 
the throat of the dying; the second, a sort 
of snoring sound, the tone of a base string 



AUT 



61 



AUT 



in vibration, or a cooing sound; the third, 
a whistling sound. The mucous rattle, 
■when seated in the bronchi or cavities, is 
termed cavernous, or gargling. 

III. Sounds of the Voice. 

1. Bronchophony is the resonance of the 
voice over the bronchi. It traverses the 
tube of the stethoscope, and is very similar 
to pectoriloquism. In thin persons it re- 
sembles laryngophony. 

2. Pectorilogjiism is distinguished from 
bronchophony by its cavernous and cir- 
cumscribed character. The voice comes 
directly from the chest to the ear, as if it 
were formed within the lungs. It may be 
perfect or imperfect. 

3. JEgophony is a sound resembling the 
bleating of a goat, or a snutfling human 
voice. It seems as if an echo of the voice, 
•of an acute, harsh, and silvery character, 
were heard at the surface of the lungs, 
rarely entering, and scarcely ever travers- 
ing, the tube of the stethoscope. 

IV. Sounds of Oough. 

1. Tubal Cough is a resonance of the 
concussion produced by coughing, over the 
larynx, trachea, and large bronchi. There 
is the obvious sensation of an internal 
canal. It denotes that the air is not al- 
lowed to enter the cells of the lungs. 

2. Cavernous Cough is the resonance of 
the concussion produced by coughing, over 
a cavity. It is attended by cavernous 
rattle. 

3. Metallic Tinkling resembles the sound 
of a metallic vessel, or glass, struck by a 
pin. It is heard in respiration, but espe- 
cially when the patient speaks or coughs ; 
it is sometimes heard in cough, when in- 
audible in the respiration or in the voice. 

4. Amphoric Resonance is a sound like 
that heard on blowing into a decanter. It 
is heard under the same circumstances as 
the previous sound. 

V. Sounds of the Heart. 

1. Cri du cuir neuf. The sound resem- 
bling the creaking of the leather of a new 
saddle. This sound has been supposed to 
be produced by the friction of the heart 
against the pericardium, when one or both 
have lost their polish from the effusion of 
solid lymph with little or no serum. 

2. Bruit de soufflet. A sound of the 
heart resembling the puffing of a small 
pair of bellows, as employed to blow the 
fire. This sound usually takes the place 
of the natural one; sometimes the two ai-e 
conjoined ; it may take place during the 
first and second sound, or only during one 
of these. 

3. Bruit de scie. A grating sound of the 
heart, resembling that produced by the 
action of a saw upon wood ; and — ■ 



] 4. Bntit de rape. A grating sound of 
I the heart, like that produced by the action 
i of a file or rasp. There is every interme- 
diate gradation, from the smoothness of 
the helloKs-sound to the roughest sounds 
produced by a large-toothed saw. 

5. Fremissement cataire of Laennec, or 
hruissement of Corvisart. A peculiar thrill 
or tremor, perceived by the finger when 
applied to the heart or artery where it 
exists, resembling that communicated to 
the hand by the purring of a cat. 

VI. Sounds of the Arteries. 

1. Bruit de soufflet intermittent. An in- 
termittent blowing sound, occasioned by 
contraction of the calibre of an artery, from 
tumour, (fee. It is sufficient to compress 
the artery with the stethoscope to produce 
this noise. 

2. Bruit de sovfflet continu. A continu- 
ous blowing and snoring sound, resembling 
the blowing noise of the bellows of a forge. 
The hruit de diable, or sound of the hum- 
ming-top, is a variety of this soufflet. 
Sometimes a kind of tune of the arteries is 
heard, resembling the humming of certain 
insects ; this is called sijflement miodule, oil 
chant des arteres. 

VII. Sounds of Pregnancy. 

1. Bruit Placentaire. A sound of the 
placenta, produced, according to Bouillaud, 
by compression of one of the large vessels 
of the abdomen by the gravid uterus. It 
is analogous to the intermittent blowing 
sound of the arteries. 

2. Double pulsation of the heart of the 
foetus. A tolerably exact idea of this noise 
will be obtained by listening to the tic-tac 
of a watch placed under a pillow upon 
which the head rests. It occurs at the 
middle of the period of gestation. 

[AUTOGENOUS {avroi, itself: yevonai, 
to be born). Applied by Prof. Owen to 
the parts, or processes, which are usually 
develo-ped from distinct and independent 
centres.] 

[AUTOMATIC {avTOfiaTi^w, to act spon- 
taneously). Applied to functions which are 
performed instinctivelv or involuntarily.] 

AUTOMATIC MOTIONS {ahrdpiaros, of 
his own accord). Those muscular actions 
which are not dependent on the mind, and 
which are either persistent, or take place 
periodically with a regular rhythm, and 
are dependent on normal causes seated in 
the nerves or the central organs of the ner- 
vous svstem. 

[AUTOPHONIA {avTog, self; <pi^vv, 
voice). An auscultatory process, which 
consists in noting the character of the 
observer's voice, while he speaks with his 
head placed closely to the patient's chest. 
The voice will, it is alleged by M. Hour- 



AUT 



62 



AZU 



matin, be modified by the condition of the 

subjacent organs.] 

[AUTOPLASTIC. Of or belonging to 
autoplasty.] 

[AUTOPLASTY (aurof, himself; TrAaaao), 
to form). A general term applied to ope- 
rations which have for their object the 
bringing into contact, and uniting by ad- 
hesion, surfaces and parts, which being 
naturally in relation to each other, have 
been separated by disease, by accident, or 
failed to unite in consequence of defective 
development; also to operations for the 
repair of certain lesions, by means of 
healthy integuments taken from the neigh- 
bourhood or even distant parts of the face 
or body, and made to supply a deficiency 
or remove a deformity, caused by disease 
or accident.] 

[AUTOPSORIN (avTOi, himself; xpo)pa, 
the itch). A homoeopathic term to desig- 
nate that which is given, under the absurd 
and disgusting doctrine of administering 
to a patient some of the virus of the dis- 
ease under which he is labouring, with a 
view to cure it, as itch, smallpox, cancer, 
syphilis.] 

AUTOPSIA (airbs, oneself; onrofxai, to 
see). Post-mortem examination. Inspec- 
tion of the body after death. 

AVEN^ SEMINA. Oats ; the fruit of 
the Avena Sativa, of the order Graminecp., 
yielding a flour or meal which forms the 
common food in the north. Groats are 
the oats freed from the cuticle, and used 
in broth and gruels. 

1. AvencB farina. Oatmeal; employed 
for gruels or decoctions. 

2. Avenaine. A principle discovered in 
the Avena Sativa, or oat. 

AVES (avis, a bird). The fourth class 
of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, compri- 
sing birds. 

AVULSION (avello, to tear asunder). 
The forcible separation from each other of 
parts of the body which were previously 
more or less intimately united. 

[AWN. The sharp point or beard of the 
husk of grapes. — Arista.] 

AXILLA (ala, awing). The arm-pit; 
the space between the side of the chest and 
the shoulder. Hence the term — 

Axillary. Applied to parts belonging 
to the axilla, or arm-pit. In botany, this 
term is applied to buds, which are deve- 
loped in the angle formed by a leaf-stalk 
and the stem ; the normal position of every 
bud is axillary in this sense. 

AXINITE (a^ivrj, an axe). A mineral, 
so called from the thinness and sharpness 
of its edges. 

AXIS («^o, to drive). Modiolus. The j 



central conical bony nucleus of the cochlea. 
Its surface is spirally marked by a double 
groove. 

[Anticlinal axis. A longitudinal ridge 
from which the strata decline on both 
sides. 

Synclinal axis. A longitudinal depres- 
sion or trough towards which strata de- 
cline.] 

AXUNGIA (so called from its being 
used to grease wheels — ab axe rotarum 
qu83 unguuntur). Axunge, hog's lard, or 
adeps. 

1. Axungia prasparata vel curata. Pre- 
pared lard, or the Aclej^s Prmparata. 

2. Axungia articularis. Ilnguen articu- 
lare. Names of the peculiar fluid which 
favours the motions of the joints, and which 
is commonly called synovia. 

3. Axungia Castoris. Pinguedo Castoris. 
A name formerly given to the secretion 
found in the oil sacs near the rectum of the 
Castor Fiber, or Beaver. The Indians use 
it in smoking. 

AZELAIC ACID. An acid obtained by 
treating oleic with nitric acid. It closely 
resembles suberic acid. Another acid, the 
azoleic, is procured by the same process. 
The terms are derived from the words azote 
and oleic. 

[AZEDARACH; The pharmacopoeial 
name for the bark of the root of Melia 
azedarach.'] 

[AZOBENZIDE. A new substance ob- 
tained by heating a mixture of nitrobenzide 
with an alcoholic solution of potass.] 

AZOERYTHRIN. A colouring princi- 
ple, obtained from the archil of commerce. 

AZOLITMIN. A pure colouring mate- 
rial, of a deep blood-red colour, obtained 
from litmus. 

AZOTE (a, priv.; i^wf), life). A consti- 
tuent part of the atmosphere, so called 
from its being incapable, alone, of sup- 
porting life. This gas is also called Ni- 
trogen, from its being the basis of Nitric 
Acid, or Aqua fortis. 

AZOTIC ACID. Another name for ni- 
tric acid. It exists only in combination. 

AZOTOUS ACID. Another name for 
nitrous acid, or the hyponitrous of Turner. 

[AZOTURIA (azotum, azote ; urina, the 
urine). A class of diseases characterized 
by a great increase of urea in the urine.1 

AZULMIC ACID. The name given by 
Boullay to the black matter deposited dur- 
ing the decomposition of prussic acid; it 
is very similar to ulmic acid. See Ulmin. 

AZURE. A fine blue pigment, com- 
monly called smalt, consisting of a glass 
coloured with oxide of cobalt; and ground 
to an impalpable powder. 



AZU 



63 



BAL 



AZURE STONE. Lapu Lazuli. An 
azure-blue mineral, from which the un- 
changeable blue colou.r ultramarine is pre- 
pared. 



AZYGOS (a, priv., (,vyhg, a yoke). A 
term applied to parts which are single, and 
not in pairs, as to a process of the sphenoid 
bone, and a vein of the thorax. 



B 



BABLAH. The rind or shell which 
surrounds the fruit of the ]\[imosa cinera- 
ria ; it is brought from the East Indies, 
under the name of neh-neb ; and is em- 
ployed as a dye-stuff. 

BACCA. A berry ; an inferior, indehis- 
cent, pulpy fruit, as the gooseberry. The 
term is often otherwise applied by botanists. 

[BACCATE {bacca, a berry). Berried. 
It also in Botany signifies having a juicy, 
succulent consistence.] 

BACCHIA {bacchus, wine). Gidta ro- 
sacea. The name given by Linnaeus to a 
pimpled or brandy face, — the kind efface 
that Bacchus reioiced in. 

BACHER'S "tonic PILLS. Extract 
of hellebore, and myrrh, of each, ^j., with 
^iij. of powdered carduus benedictus, to 
be divided into pills of one grain each ; 
from two to six to be given three times 
every day, according to the effects they 
produce. 

BACULUS. Literally, a stick; and 
hence the term has been applied to a loz- 
enge, shaped into a little short roll. 

BAKER'S ITCH. Psoriasis pistoria. 
The vulgar name of a species of scall, oc- 
curring on the back of the hand. 

BAKER'S SALT. A name given to 
the subcarbonate of ammonia, or smelling 
salts, from its being used by bakers, as a 
substitute for yeast, in the manufacture of 
some of the finer kinds of bread. 

BALANCE ELECTROMETER. An 
instrument constructed on the application 
of the common balance and weights, to 
estimate the mutual attraction of oppo- 
sitely-electrified surfaces. 

BALANITIS (iSJAavof, glans). Inflam- 
mation of the mucous membrane of the 
glans penis, and inner layer of the prepuce. 

BALAUSTA {^dXavanov). A name ap- 
plied to the many-celled, many-seeded, 
inferior, indehiscent fruit of the pomegra- 
nate. 

BALBUTIES (/3ai3«>,toba.bble). Stam- 
mering. In pure Latin, balbiis denotes one 
who lisps, or is incapable of pronouncing 
certain letters ; blcesits, one who stammers, 
or has an impediment in his speech. 

BALDWIN'S PHOSPHORUS. The ig- 
nited nitrate of lime. This salt is so termed 



from its property of emitting a beautiful 
white light in the dark, when kept in a 
stoppei-ed phial, and exposed for some time 
to the rays of the sun. 

BALISTA (I3d\\u), to east). A sling. 
The astragalus was formerly called os bn- 
listcB, from its being cast by the ancients 
from their slings. 

BALL. A form of medicine used in 
farriery, corresponding to the term bolus ; 
it is generally that of a cylinder of two or 
three inches in length. 

BALL AND SOCKET. JSnartJirosis. A 
species of movable articulation, as that of 
the hip. See Articulation. 

BALLISMUS (fiaXXi^o), to trip or caper). 
A term which has been generally applied 
to those forms of palsy which are attended 
with fits of leaping or running. 

BALLOON. A chemical instrument or 
receiver, of a spherical form, for condens- 
ing vapours from retorts. 

BALLOTA LANATA. A plant indige- 
nous in Siberia, and much recommended 
by Brera in rheumatic and gouty aff"ections. 

BALLOTEMENT (French). The reper- 
cussion or falling back of the foetus, after 
being raised by an impulse of the finger 
or hand, and so made to float in the liquor 
amnii. 

BALM TEA. An infusion of the leaves 
of the Ifelissa officinalis, or Common Balm. 

BALM OF GILEAD. Another name 
for the Mecca Balsam. See Balsam. 

[BALNEUM. A bath. See Bath.'] 

BALSAM. A technical term used to 
express a native compound of ethereal or 
essential oils with resin and Benzoic acid. 
Those compounds which have no Benzoic 
acid are miscalled balsams, being in fact 
true turpentines. 

I. Balsams with Benzoic Acid. 

1. Balsam of Liquidambar. Balsam 
which flows from incisions made into the 
trunk of the Liquidambar styracijiiia. It 
dries up readily, and thus occurs in the 
solid form. 

2. Liquid Balsam of Storaoc. Balsam 
said to be procured from the Liquidambar 
aftinia and orientale. The substance sold 
as strained storax is prepared from an im- 
pure variety of liquid storax. 



I 



BAL 



64 



BAR 



3. Balsam of Peru. Balsam procured 
from the 3Tyroxylon Perviferum. There 
are two kinds : the brown balsam, ex- 
tracted by incision, very rare, imported in 
the husk of the cocoa-nut, and hence called 
balsam en coqne ; and the black balsam, 
obtained by evaporating the decoction of 
the bark and branches of the tree. These 
are semifluid balsams. 

4. Balsam of Tolu. Balsam which 
flows spontaneously from the trunk of the 
Myroxylon tolvJferum, and dries into a 
reddish resinous mass. 

5. Chinese Varnish. Balsam which flows 
from the bark of the Augia sinensis, and 
dries into a smooth shining lac, used for 
lacquering and varnishing. 

6. Benzoin. Balsam which exudes from 
incisions of the Styrax Benzoin. See Ben- 
zoinum. 

II. Balsams loithout Benzoic Acid. 

7. Copaiba balsam. Balsam of copahu 
or capivi; obtained by incisions made in 
the trunk of the Copaifera officinalis ; used 
for making paper transparent, for lacquers, 
and in medicine. 

8. Ilecca balsam, or Opobalsam. Bal- 
sam obtained by incisions of, and by 
boiling, the branches and leaves of the 
Balsamodendron Gileadense. It becomes 
eventually solid. 

9. Japan lac varnish. Balsam which 
flows from incisions made in the trunk of 
the Ehus Vernix. 

[BALSAM OF HONEY. A tincture of 
benzoin or tolu. Hill's balsam of honey is 
made of tolu, honey aa Ibj.; and spirit Oj. 
It is used in coughs.] 

BALSAM OF HOBEHOUND. 
(Ford's.) An aqueous infusion of hore- 
hound and liquorice root, with double the 
proportion of proof spirit, or brandy ; to 
which are then added opium, camphor, 
benzoin, squills, oil of aniseed, and honey. 
BALSAM OF LIQUORICE. This 
consists principally of paregoric elixir, 
very strongly impregnated with the oil of 
aniseed. 

BALSAM OF SULPHUR. A solution 
of sulphur in volatile oils. The absurdity 
of the term will be evident on referring to 
the article Balsam. 

BALSAMICA. Balsamics; a term ge- 
nerally applied to substances of a smooth 
and oily consistence, possessing emollient, 
sweet, and generally aromatic qualities. 
See Balsam,. 

BALSAMODENDRON MYRRHA. 
The Myrrh-tree ; a plant of the order Te- 
rebinthacecB, which yields the gum-resin 
wyrrh. 

BAMBALIA {^an^aiv(i>, to lisp or stam- 
mer). Stammering; a kind of St. Vitus's 



dance, confined to the vocal organs. Its 
varieties are hesitation and stttttering. See 
Balbuties. 

BANDAvtE. An apparatus of linen or 
flannel for binding parts of the*body. Some 
bandages are called simple, as the circular, 
the spiral, the uniting, the retaining band- 
ages ; others are comjjound, as the T band- 
age, the suspensory, the capistrum, the 
eighteen-tail bandage, &g. 

BANDANA. A style of calico printing 
practised in India, in which Avhite or 
brightly-coloured spots are produced upon 
a red or dark ground. See Barwood. 

BANG". Subjee or Sidhee. An intoxi- 
cating preparation made from the larger 
leaves and capsules of the Cannabis Indica, 
or Indian Hemp. 

BANYER'S OINTMENT. This con- 
sists of half a pound of litharge, two 
ounces of burnt alum, one ounce and a 
half of calomel, half a pound of Venice 
turpentine, and two pounds of lard, well 
rubbed together. It is used in PoiTigo. 

[BAPTISTA TINCTORIA. Wild In- 
digo. The root of this plant is said in 
small doses to act as a mild laxative ; and 
in large doses to be violently emetic and 
cathartic. It has been used externally 
as a cataplasm in obstinate and painful 
ulcers and in threatened or existing morti- 
fication.] 

BARBADOES LEG. The name under 
which Dr. Hillary treats of the Arabian 
Elephantiasis. Dr. Hendy calls it the 
" Glandular disease of Barbadoes." 

BARBADOES TAR. Petroleum. A 
species of bitumen, diflFering from naphtha 
in its greater weight and impurity. See 
Bitnmev. 

BARBADOES NUTS. Nuces Barba- 
denses. The fruit of the Jatropha curcas. 
The seeds are called physio nuts. 

BARBARYGUM. Morocco gum. A va- 
riety of gum Arabic, said to be produced 
by the Acacia gummifera. 

[BARBATE (6«r&a, a beard). Bearded, 
covered with hairs.] 

BARBIERS. A vernacular Indian term, 
of unknown derivation. It denotes 
chronic affection, prevalent in India, and 
almost universally confounded by nosolo- 
gists with beriberi. 

BARCLAY'S ANTIBILIOUS PILLS. 
Extract, colocynth, ^ij ; resin of jalap 
(extract, jalap.) 3^i; almond soap, ^iss; 
guaiacum, ^iij ; tartarized antimony, grs. 
viij.; essential oils of juniper, carraway, 
and rosemary, of each, gtt. iv. ; syrup of 
Buckthorn, q. s. To be divided into sixty- 
four pills. 

BAREGE. A village situated on the 
French side of the Pyrenees, celebrated 



BAR 



65 



BAS 



for its thermal waters. A peculiar sub- 
stance has been obtained from these and 
other waters, and termed baregin. 

BARILLA. The crude soda extracted 
from the ashes of the plants Salsola and 
Salicoi-ina. See Kelp. 

BARIUM {^apiii, heavy). The metallic 
basis of the earth baryta, so named from 
the great density of its compounds. 

BARK. Peruvian bark ; a name for- 
merly promiscuously applied to the three 
species of Cinchona bark. See Cinchona. 

False Bark. A term which has been 
applied to certain barks, as the canella 
alba, or false winter's bark. 

BARK OF PLANTS. The external 
envelope of trees and shrubs. It was for- 
merly distinguished into an external corti- 
cal or cellular integument, and an internal 
or fibrous portion, called liber. More re- 
cently, bark has been distinguished into 
four portions : — 

1. Epidermis. The external and cellular 
envelope, continuous with the epidermis 
of the leaves. This is never renewed ; 
the following parts increase by successive 
additions to their interior. 

2. JSpi-phloeum (eirl, vipon ; ^Aotof, bark). 
A cellular portion lying immediatelj' under 
the epidermis. Cork is the epiphloeum of 
the Quercus suber. 

3. Meso-phlcenm (nicos, middle ; (p\oibg, 
bark). A cellular portion, lying imme- 
diately under the epiphloeum. This por- 
tion differs from the preceding in the di- 
rection of its cells. 

4. Endo-phloeum (evIov, within; (pXoibg, 
bark). The liber, part of which is cellular, 
part woody. 

BARK, ESSENTIAL SALT OP. This 
is merely an extract, prepared by macerat- 
ing the bruised substance of bark in cold 
water, and submitting the infusion to a 
very slow evaporation. 

BARLEY. Hordei semina. The fruit, 
incorrectly called seeds, of the Hordeum 
distichon. The specific name is derived 
from its two-rowed ears. See Hordeum. 

BARM, OR YEAST. The froth of fer- 
menting beer, used, in its turn, as a ferment 
in making bread or beer. 

[BAROMACROMETER (/Japof, weight; 
(jtaKpoi, long; fxhpov, a measure). An in- 
strument for ascertaining the weight and 
length of new-born infants.] 

BAROMETER [fidpog, weight; fiirpov, a 
measure). A weather-glass, or instrument 
for measuring the varying pi-essure of the 
atmosphere. 

BAROSMA (/?api)f, heavy; i^fif,, odour). 
Diosma. A genus of plants of the order 
lintacecB. The leaves of several species 
constitute bnchu. 



BARRAS. Galipot. An oleo-resinous 
substance, which exudes from incisions 
made in fir-trees. 

[BARREN. Unable to produce off- 
spring ; producing no perfect seeds.] 

BARRY'S EXTRACTS. These ex- 
tracts difi"er from the common by the 
evaporation being carried on in a va- 
cuum produced by emitting steam into 
the apparatus, which resembles a retort 
with its receiver; the part containing the 
liquor to be evaporated being a polished 
iron bowl. As the temperature is much 
lower than in the common way, the vir- 
tues of the plant are less altered, the ex- 
tracts are generally green, and contain 
saline crystals, but some of them will not 
keep. — Gray. 

BARWOOD. A red dye-wood brought 
from Africa, and used, with sulphate of 
iron, for producing the dark red upon 
British bandana handkerchiefs. 

BARYPHONIA {^apvg, heavy; <pix,vf,, 
voice). Heaviness of voice; a difficulty 
of pronunciation. 

BARYTA {^apvi, heavy). Barytes. An 
alkaline earth, the heaviest of all the earths, 
and a violent poison. The native sulphate 
is c&Wed heavy spar. The native carbonate 
has been named after Dr. Withering, its 
discoverer, witherite. 

BARYTIN. A new vegetable base, dis- 
covered in the rhizome of Verafnim albiim, 
and named in consequence of its being 
precipitated from its solution, like baryta. 
See Jervin. 

BASALT {basal, iron, Ethiopian). An 
argillaceous rock, consisting of silica, alu- 
mina, oxide of iron, lime, and magnesia. 

BASANITE {Jiaaavi^io, to test; from 
[idaavos, a Lydian stone). A stone by 
which the purity of gold was tried, and 
of which medical mortars were made. It 
consists of silica, lime, magnesia, carbon, 
and iron. 

BASCULATION {basculer, French). A 
term used in examinations of the uterus 
in retroversion ; the fundus is pressed up- 
wards, the cervix drawn downwards; it is 
half the see-saw movement. 

[BASE. See Basis.] 

[BASIBRANCHIAL {basis, the base; 
branchialis, branchial). Applied by Prof. 
Owen to certain parts of the branchial arch 
in fishes.] 

BASIC WATER. A term applied in 
cases in which water appears to act the 
part of a base : phosphoric acid, for in- 
stance, ceases to be phosphoric acid, unless 
three equivalents of water to one of acid 
be present. 

[BASIHYAL {basis, the base; hydides, 
the hyoid). The two small subcubical 



BAS 6 

bones on each side, forming the body of the 
inverted hyoid arch, and which complete 
the bony arch in small fishes.] 

BASILAR [ BASIL ARY] 0d<ng, a 
base). Belonging to the base ; a term 
applied to several bones, to an artery of 
the brain, and to a process of the occipital 
bone. 

BASILICA (i3acr£>t/cof). Royal; a term 
generally of eminence; and hence applied 
to the large vein of the arm. 

1. Basilicon. The Ceratum Eesince. An 
ointment made of resin, pitch, oil,. wax, 
&c., — a royal ointment. 

2. Basilicua Pulvis. The Royal Powder; 
an ancient preparation of calomel^ rhubarb, 
and jalap. i 

BASIO-GLOSSUS. A muscle running 
fi-om the base of the os hyoides to the 
tongue. 

1. Basio-chondro-eerato-glossus. An un- 
wieldy designation of the component parts 
of the hyo-glossus muscle, according to 
their origins and insertions. 

[2. Bnsio-occipital. The body or basi- 
lary process of the occipital bone.] 

3. Basio-2jharyngens. A term applied 
by Winslow to some fibres of the muscular 
layer of the pharynx, which proceed from 
the base of the os hyoides, and form part 
of the constrictor medius. 

BASIS (iSflVtf, a base). 1. The sub- 
stance with which an acid is combined in 
a salt. 2. A mordaunt ; a substance used 
in dyeing, which has an affinity both for 
the cloth and the colouring matter. 3. The 
jprincipal medicine in a prescription. 

BASIS CORDIS. The base of the 
heart; the broad part of the heart is thus 
called, as distinguished from the ajjex or 
point. 

[BASISPHENOID The base or body 
of the sphenoid bone.] 

BASSORIN. A constituent part of a 
species of gum brought from Bassora, as 
also of gum tragacanth, and of some gum 
resins. 

[BASTARD. Applied to a disease or 
plant closely resembling, but not really 
what it appears to be.] 

BASTARD DITTANY. The root of 
the Bictamnus fraxineUa, now fallen into 
disuse. 

BASYLE {(idai?, a base; v\r„ nature 
or principle). A term proposed by Mr. 
Graham, to denote the metallic radical of 
a salt. Thus, sodium is the hasyle of sul- 
phate of soda; soda is the hase, and sul- 
phatoxygen the salt radical, if the salt be 
viewed as consisting of sulphatoxide of 
sodium. 

BATEMAN'S PECTORAL DROPS. 
These consist principally of the tincture of 



BAT 

castor, with portions of camphor and opium, 
flavoured with anise-seeds, and coloured 
by cochineal. 

BATES'S ALUM WATER. Com- 
pound solution of alum or the liquor alu- 
minis compositus. Alum, sulphate of zinc, 
of each ^j.; boiling water, Oiij. Dissolve 
and strain. 

BATES'S ANODYNE BALSAM. One 
part of tincture of opium, and two of opo- 
deldoc. 

BATES'S AQUA CAMPHORATA. 
This coUyrium, which was highly esteemed 
by Mr. Ware, is prepared as follows: — 
R Cupri sulph., boli gallic, aa gr. _xv.; 
caraphorse, gr. iv. Solve in aquae frigidae, 
Oiv.; et fiat collyrium. 

BATH {bad, Saxon). Balneum. Baths 
are general or partial; they may consist 
of simple water, or be medicated. The 
physiological and therapeutic effects of 
baths being modified by their temperature, 
the following classification, constructed on 
these principles, will be fo4ind practically 
useful : — 

I. General Baths. 

1. Cold Bath. Balneum frigidum. The 
temperature ranges from 33° to 60° Fahr. 
Below 50°, it is considered very cold. 

2. Cool Bath. ■ Balneum frigidulum. 
Temperature from 60° to 75° Fahr. 

3. Temperate Bath. Balneum tempe- 
ratum. Temperature from 75° to 85° F. 

4. Tepid Bath. Balneum tepidum. Tem- 
perature from 85° to 92° Fahr. 

5. Warm Bath. Temp, from 92° to 98° 
Fahr.; that is, about that of the body. 

6. Hot Bath. Balneum calidum. Tem- 
perature from 98° to 112° Fahr. 

7. Vapour Bath. Balneum vaporis ; 
balneum laeonicum. Temp, from 122° 
to 144-5° Fahr. When a vapour bath is 
applied only to a particular part of the 
body, it is called a fumigation or vapour 
douche. 

8. Hot-air Bath. Balneum sudatorium. 
The sweating bath. Temperature from 
100° to 130° Fahr. 

9. Artificial Sea-water Bath. Balneum 
maris factitium. A solution of one part of 
common salt in thirty parts of water. 

11. Partial Baths. 

10. Arm Bath. Balneum brachiluvium. 

11. Foot Bath. Balneum pediluvium. 

12. Hand Bath. Bain, manuluvium. 

13. Head Bath. Bain, capitiluvium. 

14. Hip Bath. Coxaeluvium, or demi- 
bain of the French; in which the body is 
immersed as high as the hips or umbilicus. 

III. Medicated Baths. 

15. Saline Bath. Prepared by adding 
common salt to water. The temperature 
ouKht not to exceed 92° Fahr. 



BAT 



67 



BEB 



16. Sulpliurous Bath Prepared by 
dissolving four ounces of sulphuret of 
potassium in thirty gallons of water. It 
should be prepared in a wooden bathing- 
vessel. 

17. Gelatino-sulpJixiroxis Batli. Pre- 
pared by adding one pound of Flanders' 
glue, previously dissolved in water, to the 
sulphurous bath above described. Du- 
puytren. 

18. Alkaline Bath. Prepared with soap, 
the carbonates of soda and potash, or the 
eolution of hydrate of potash. 

19. Ifetalline Bath. Prepared by im- 
pregnating water with the scoriae of metals, 
particularly of iron. 

20. Ferruginous Bath. Prepared with 
niuriated tincture of iron, or sulphate of 
iron. 

21. Medicated Hot-air Bath. Prepared 
by impregnating the hot air with some 
gas or vapour, as sulphurous acid gas, or 
chlorine. 

BATH, CHEMICAL. An apparatus 
for modifying and regulating the heat in 
various chemical processes, by interposing 
a quantity of sand, or other substance, be- 
tween the fire and the vessel intended to 
be heated. 

1. Water Bath. Balneum aquosum ; 
formerly called balneum marige, from the 
use of a solution of salt instead of water 
only. A.ny vessel of water, capable of 
being heated to the boiling point, and of 
containing a retort, will answer the pur- 
pose. A bath of steam may sometimes be 
preferable to a water bath. 

2. Sand Bath. Balneum arense. An 
iron vessel containing sand, being gradu- 
ally heated, communicates the heat to every 
vessel buried in the sand. Those distilla- 

^ tions which, at any part of the process, 
require as much as a low red heat, are 
usually performed in sand baths. 

3. Solution Bath. Where temperatures 
above 212° are required in baths, satu- 
rated solutions are employed ; these, boil- 
ing at different temperatures, communi- 
cate heat up to their boiling points. So- 
lution baths will produce temperatures up 
to 360°. 

4. Metal Bath. For temperatures above 
360°, metal baths are employed, as those 
of mercury, fusible metal, tin, or lead. 
The temperature may thus be raised to 
600°. 

BATRACHIA (Pdrpaxos, a frog). An 
order of the class JReptilia, comprising the 
frog, toad, salamander, and siren 

BATBACHUS (PaT,jaxos, a frog). Ba- 
nnla. Designations of the distended sub- 
maxillary duct. 

BATTERY, ELECTRICAL. A term 



applied to an arrangement of Leyden jars 
which communicate together, and may all 
be charged with electricity and discharged 
at the same time. 

Battery, Galvanic. A combination of 
several pairs of zinc and copper plates sol- 
dered together, and so arranged that the 
same metal shall always be on the same 
side of the compound plate. 

BATTLEY'S SOLUTION. Liquor opii 
sedativus. A narcotic preparation, gene- 
rally supposed to owe its efficacy to the 
acetate of morphia. 

BAUHIN, VALVULE OF. Jleo-colic 
valve. A valve within the c^cum, whose 
office is to prevent the return of the excre- 
mentitious matters from the caecum into 
the small intestine. The extremities of 
its two lips form rugae in the straight part 
of the caecum, called by Morgagni frcena 
of the valvule of Bauhin. 

BAY BERRIES. Baccce Lauri. The 
berries of the Laurus nohilis, or Sweet 
Bay. A solid substance is extracted from 
them, called laurin, or camphor of the 
bay berry. 

BAYNTON'S ADHESIVE PLASTER. 
This differs from the Emplastrum resin ce, 
L. P., only in containing less resin, six 
drachms only being added to one pound 
of the litharge plaster. 

BAY SALT. Chloride of sodium, or 
common salt, as obtained by solar evapo- 
ration on the shores of the Mediterranean. 

BDELLA (^(5aA>w, to suck). The Greek 
term for the leech, or the hirudo, of the 
Latins. The latter is the term now used. 

BDELLIUM. A name applied to two 
gum-resinous substances. One of these is 
the Indian bdellium, or false myrrh, pro- 
cured from the Amyris commiphora. The 
other is called African bdellium, and is ob- 
tained from the Heudolotia Africana. 

[BDELLOMETER {^heWa, a leech; 
fitTpov, a measure). An instrument em- 
ployed as a substitute for the leech.] 

BEAD-PROOF. A term denoting the 
strength of spirituous liquors, as shown by 
the continuance of the bubbles or beads on 
the surface. 

BEARBERRY. The Arctostaphylos uva- 
ursi, the leaves of which are employed in 
chronic affections of the bladder. 

[BEAR'S FOOT. Common name for 
the Helleborus foetidus.'] 

BEAUMEDEVIE. Balm of life. The 
compound decoction of aloes. 

[BEBEERIN. A vegetable alkali ob- 
tained from Bebeeru bark, and possessing 
antiperiodic properties.] 

BEBEERU. A tree of British Guiana, 
the timber of which is known to wood- 
merchants by the name of greenheart. It 



BEC 



68 



BEN 



yields a suTDsfcance, called hebeerin, of anti- 
periodic pi'operties. 

[BECONGUILLES. A root from South 
America, having properties similar to those 
of ipecacuanha.] 

[BECUIBA NUX. A BraziUian nut 
which yields a balsam esteemed in rheu- 
matism.] 

BEDEGUAR. A remarkable gall, termed 
siceet-hriar sponge, found on various spe- 
cies of Bosa, and produced by the puncture 
of several insect species. 

BEER (Mere, Fr. ; bier, Germ.). Cere- 
visia. The fermented infusion of rhalted 
barley, flavoured with hops. The term 
beer is also applied to beverages consisting 
of a saccharine liquor, partially advanced 
into the vinous fermentation, and flavoured 
with peculiar substances, as spruce beer, 
ginger beer, &c. 

BEESTINGS. The first milk taken 
from the cow after calving. 

BEGUIN'S SULPHURATED SPI- 
RIT. A variety of hydrosulphate of ammo- 
nia, commonly called hepatized ammonia. 

BELL-METAL. An alloy of 100 parts 
copper with 20 to 25 of tin. This com- 
pound forms a hard, sonorous, and dura- 
ble composition, for making bells, cannon, 
statues, Ac. 

BELLADONNA. Deadly nightshade ; 
a species of Atropa, the juice of which is 
well known to produce a singular dilata- 
tion of the pupil of the eye. The name is 
derived from the words hella donna, beau- 
tiful woman, the juice of its berries being 
used as a cosmetic by the Italian women 
to make their faces pale. 

Belladonnin. A volatile vegetable alkali, 
said to be distinct from atropia. 

BELLOWS' SOUND. An unnatural 
sound of the heart, resembling that of the 
puffing of a small pair of bellows, as heard 
by the stethoscope. See Avscidtatio7i. 

BEN, OIL OF. The expressed oil of 
the Ben-nut, or the Ilorynga pterygo-sper- 
ma, remarkable for not becoming rancid 
for many years. 

BENEDICTUS {benedico, to bless). 
Benedict or blessed ; a term prefixed to 
compositions and herbs, on account of 
their supposed good qualities ; thus anti- 
monial wine was termed benedictnm vi- 
num ; the philosopher's stone, benedictus 
lapis, &c. 

1. Benedicta Aqua. Blessed water; 
lime-water; a water distilled from thyme; 
and, in Schroeder, an emetic. 

2. Benedictnm laxativnm. Rhubarb, and 
sometimes the lenitive electuary. 

3. Benedicta centanrea. The blessed 
thistle ; a plant of the order Composites. 

[BENNE LEAVES. The leaves of Se- 



samnm Indicum and S. orrenfale. These 
leaves abound in mucilage which they 
readily impart to water, and which is much 
used in cholera infantum, diai-rhoea, and 
other complaints to which demulcents are 
applicable.] 

[BENNE OIL. An inodorous, bland, 
sweetish oil, obtained from the Sesamnm 
Indicvm and *S'. orientale. It resembles 
olive oil in its properties, and may be used 
for similar purposes.] 

BENUMBERS. Agents which cause 
topical numbness and musciilar weakness. 

[BENZOIN ODORIFERUM. Laurus 
Benzoin, Linn. Spicevvood, Fever-bush. 
A shrub indigenous in the United States, 
possessing a spicy, agreeable flavour, and 
an infusion of which is sometimes used as 
a gently stimulant aromatic. The bark 
has also been used in domestic practice, in 
intermittents.] 

BENZOINUM. Benzoin; a balsam 
which exudes from incisions made in the 
Styrax Benzoin, or Benjamin tree. 

1. Siam Benzoin, Benzoin of best 
quality. It occurs in tears and in masses. 
The presence of the white tears embedded 
in the brown resiniform mass gives an 
almond-like appearance, suggested by the 
term amygdaloid, benzoin. 

2. Calcutta Benzoin. Benzoin of second 
and third quality, corresponding with the 
common or hroivn benzoin of some writers. 

3. Head benzoin is a technical term for 
the first and purest portion ; helly benzoin 
is the next in purity, mixed with parings 
of wood ; foot benzoin is very foul, and used 
in India for fumigations, &c. 

4. Benzoic Acid. Flotcers of Benjamin. 
An acid exhaled from benzoin, dragon's 
blood, and other resins, by heat. Its salts 
are called benzoates. 

5. Benzine. The name applied by 
Mitscherlich to the bicarburet of hydro- 
gen, procured by heating benzoic acid 
with lime; this compound is termed by 
Liebig benzole, the termination inole being 
assigned to hydrocarbons. 

6. Benzone. A volatile fluid procured by 
Peligot, by heating dry benzoate of lime. 

7. Benzoyl, benzo'ile, or benzule. The 
hypothetical radical of a series of com- 
pounds, including benzoic acid, and the 
essence or volatile oil of bitter almonds. 

8. Benz-amide. A compound prepared 
by saturating chloride of benzoyl by dry 
ammoniacal gas, &c. See Amide. 

9. Benzimide. A substance discovered 
by Laurent in crude essence of bitter 
almonds. 

10. Benzile. A substance procured by 
passing a stream of chlorine gas through 
fused benzoin. 



BER 69 

[Benzilate. A combination of benzilic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

[Benzilic acid. An acid obtained from 
benzile.] 

[Benzoate. A combination of benzoic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

[Beiizoine. A substance obtained from 
oil of bitter almonds, in the form of bril- 
liant, inodorous, and tasteless prismatic 
crystals.] 

BERBERIN. A crystalline substance 
of a fine yellow colour, derived from the 
bark of the barberry root, used as a dye- 
stuff. 

[BERBERIS CANADENSIS. The 
systematic name of the American species 
of Barberry.] 

[BERBERIS VULGARIS. The sys- 
tematic name of the European Barberry 
shrub.] 

BERGAMOT. An essence prepared 
from the rind of the Citrus hergamia, or 
Bergamot Citrus. 

BERGMEHL. Literally, Ilountam 
meal ; an earth, so named in Sweden, re- 
sembling fine flour, and celebrated for its 
nutritious qualities. It is found to be com- 
posed entirely of the shells of microscopic 
animalcules. 

BERIBERI. A spasmodic rigidity of 
the lower limbs, &c.; an acute disease 
occurring in India, and commonly con- 
founded by nosologists with barbiers. 
*'Bontius and Ridley say that this term 
is derived from the Indian word signifying 
a sheep, on account of the supposed re- 
semblance of the gait of persons affected 
with it to that of the sheep. Good de- 
rives it from fiip^epc, the pearl oyster, or 
other shell, and hence uses it figuratively 
for incurvation. Marshall derives it from 
the reduplication of the word beri, signi- 
fying, in the language of Ceylon, weak- 
ness or inability, as if to express intensity 
of weakness." — Forbes. 

BEELIN BLUE. Prussian Blue. The 
► ferro-sesquicyanide of iron, sometimes 
called ferro-prussiate of iron. 

BERRIES. Baccoi. The fruits of differ- 
ent species of plants. See Bacca. 

1. Bay berries. The fruit of the Laurus 
nobilis ; the berries and the oil obtained 
by boiling them in water are imported from 
Italy and Spain. 

2. Juniper berries. The fruit of the 
Juniperus communis, which yields an oil, 
upon which the peculiar flavour and di- 
uretic qualities of Geneva principally 
depend. 

3. Turkey Yellow berries. The unripe 
fruit of the Rliamnus infectorius of Lin- 
naeus, used for giving a yellow dye in 
calico-printing. 



BEZ 



4. Persian Yelloio berries. Said to be of 
the same species as the preceding. They 
are termed graines d' Avignon, or berries 
of Avignon. 

BERYL. A variety of the emerald ; a 
mineral or gem, usually of a green colour 
of various shades, passing into honey- 
yellow and sky-blue. When coloured 
green by oxide of chromium, it forms the 
true emerald, and when colourless and 
transparent, aqua marina. 

Ckryso-beryl (xpvffbg, gold). One of the 
finest of the gems, consisting of glucina 
and alumina. 

BETEL. A famous masticatory em- 
ployed in the East, consisting of the areca, 
betel, or pinang nut, the produce of the 
Areca Catechu, or Catechu Palm. A por- 
tion of the nut is rolled up witb a little 
lime in the leaf of the Piper betel, and the 
whole chewed. 

[BETONICA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order LabiatcB.] 

[Betonica Officinalis. Wood Betony. An 
European plant which was highly esteemed 
by the ancients, and employed in many 
diseases, but at present it is little used. 
The root has been considered emetic and 
purgative.] 

[BETULA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Betulinece.'] 

[Betula Alba. Common European birch 
An European tree, the inner bark of which 
has been employed in intermittent fever. 
An infusion of its leaves has been used in 
gout, rheumatism, dropsy, and cutaneous 
affections ; and the juice obtained by 
wounding the branches is considered 
useful in complaints of the kidneys and 
bladder.] 

[Betulin. A white, unerystallizable, pe- 
culiar principle, obtained from the bark of 
the Betula alba.'\ 

BEZOAR {pa-zahar, Persian ; a de- 
stroyer of poison). A morbid concretion 
formed in the bodies of land animals, to 
which many fanciful virtues were formerly 
ascribed. 

1. Bezoardies. A name given to a class 
of alexipharmie medicines, from the im- 
puted properties of the bezoar. 

2. Bezoardicum Joviale. A bezoar of tin 
and nitre, which differed little from the 
Antihecticum Poterii. 

3. Bezoardicum minerale. A bezoar of 
antimony, made by adding spirit of nitre 
to butter of antimony. 

4. Bezoardicum animale. The name 
formerly given to the heart and liver of 
vipers, once used in medicine. 

5. Camel-bezoar. A bezoar found in the 
gall-bladder of the camel, and much prized 
as a yellow paint by the Hindoos. 



BIN 



70 



BIB 



6. Goat-hezoar. A bezoar said to be 
procured from animals of the goat kind, 
cnpra gazella, in Persia. Tiie Greek term 
for this species of concretion is cegogropila, 
literally, mountain-goat ball. 

7. Hog-bczoar. A bezoar found in the 
stomach of the wild boar in India. 

8. Bovine-hezoar. A bezoar found in the 
gall-bladder of the ox; common in Nepaul. 

9. Oriental bezoars. These were for- 
merly much valued in medicine: they are 
smooth, polished, and of a green colour: 
three of these, sent by the Schah of Persia 
to Bonaparte, were ligniform, or composed 
of fragments of wood ; another was found 
to be composed of rosin. 

10. Spurious,' or factitious bezoars. These 
were formerly made of lobsters' claws and 
oyster-shells, levigated on porphyry, made 
into a paste with musk and ambergris, 
and formed into balls like bezoars; of this 
kind were the pierres de Goa, or de Ma- 
lacca, &c. 

BI, BINUS {lis, twice). Two ; a pair. 
Also a prefix of certain saline compounds, 
into which two proportions of acid enter 
for one of base, as bi-arseniate. 

[1. J5i-basic (basis, a, ha,se). Having two 
bases, as the tartrate of potash and soda, 
or Rochelle salt.] 

2. Bi- carbonates. Salts containing a 
double proportion of carbonic acid gas. 

[3. Bi-caudal {cauda, a tail). Having 
two tails.] 

4. Bi-ceps (caput, the head). Two- 
headed, or having two distinct origins, as 
applied to a muscle of the thigh and of the 
arm. The interossei muscles are termed 
hicipites, from their having each two heads 
or origins. 

[5. Bi-eonjugate (conjugatus, coupled). 
Bigeminate; arranged in two pairs.] 

6. Bi-cornis (cornu, a horn). A term 
applied to the os hyoides, which has two 
processes or horns ; and, formerly, to mus- 
cles which have two insertions. 

[7. Bi-crenate (crenatus, notched). Dou- 
bly crenate. Applied in botany to leaves, 
the crenate toothings of which are them- 
selves crenate. See Crenate.'\ 

8. Bi-cuspidati (ctispis, a. spear). Hav- 
ing two tubercles ; as applied to the two 
first pairs of grinders in each jaw. 

[9. Bi- dentate (dens, a tooth). Having 
two teeth.] 

10. Bi-ennial (annus, a. year). Enduring 
throughout two years, and then perishing ; 
plants which bear only leaves the first 
year; leaves, flowers, and fruit the second 
year, and then die. 

[11. Bi-farious. Arranged in two rows. 

[12. Bi-fd (bifidus, for'ked). Divided 
into two by a fissure. 



[13. Bi-foUate (folium, a leaf). When 
two leaflets grow from the same point at 
the end of the petiole, as in zygophyllum 
fabago. See Conjugate and Bi-nate.'\ 

14. Bi-furcation (furca, a fork). The 
division of a vessel, or nerve, into two 
branches, as that of a two-pronged fork. 

15. Bi-gaster (yaffrfip, the belly). Two- 
bellied, as applied to muscles ; a term sy- 
nonymous with bi-venter and di-gastricus. 

[16. Bi-geminate (geminus, a twin). Ar- 
ranged in two pairs.] 

17. Bi-hernius (hernia, epvos, a branch). 
Having a scrotal hernia on each side. 

[18. Bi-jugous (jugatus, coupled). In 
two pairs.] 

19. Bi-lobus (lobus, a lobe). Having 
two lobes, resembling the tips of ears. 

20. Bi-locular (loculus, a cell). Two- 
celled; divided into two cells; a term ap- 
plied, in botany, to the anther, to certain 
capsules, &c. 

21. Bi-mana (manus, a hand). Two- 
handed : as man : the first order of the 
Mammalia. 

[22. Bi-nate (hinus,a.^aXY). Growing in 
pairs. Binary.] 

23. Bin-oculus (oculus, an eye). Having 
two eyes ; a bandage for securing the dress- 
ings on both ej'-es. 

[24. Bi-partite (partitus, divided). Part- 
ed in two.] 

[25. Bi-ped (pes, a foot). Biped, having 
two feet.] 

26. Bi-pinnate (pinna, the fin of a fish). 
Doubly pinnate; a variety of compound 
leaves. See Pinnate. 

[27. Bi-serial (series, a row). Arranged 
in two rows. 

[28. Bi-serrate (serratus, sawed). Dou- 
bly sawed, as applied to the margins of 
leaves, when the serrations are themselves 
serrate. See Serrate. 

[29. Bi-ternate (ternus, three). Doubly 
ternate ; when three secondary petioles 
proceed from the common petiole, and 
each bears three leaflets.] 

80. Bi-valved (valva, a door). Two- 
valved, as the shell of the oyster, a le- 
gume, &c. 

31. Bi-venter (venter, the belly). The 
name of muscles which have two bellies, 
as the occipito-frontalis. The term is sy- 
nonymous with di-gastricus. 

[BIBERON (bibo, to drink). A feeding- 
bottle for infants.] 

BIBITORIUS (bibo, to drink). A for- 
mer name of the rectus infernus oculi, from 
its drawing the eye inwards towards the 
nose, and thus directing it into the cup in 
drinking. 

[BIBULOUS (bibo, to drink). Absorb- 
ing moisture.] 



BIC 



71 



BLA 



BICE. A blue colour, prepared from 
the lapis armenius, for painting. 

BILIS. Bile, gall, or choler ; the 
secretion of the liver. Bile is distin- 
guished as the hepatic, or that which 
flows immediately from the liver; and 
the cystic, or that contained in the gall- 
bladder. 

1. Bilin. The constituent principle of 
the bile. It is separated by chemical pro- 
cesses ; and vrhen it contains acetate of 
soda, and is modified by the action of ace- 
tic acid, it is called hile-sugar or picromel. 

[2. Biliphein. The colouring matter 
which gives the characteristic brownish 
yellow tint to the bile : termed also Ohole- 
pyrrhin.'] 

3. BiJiverdin. An ingredient in the 
bile, being the principal constituent of 
the yellow matter forming the concre- 
tions found in the ox, and much prized by 
painters. 

4. Bilis atra. Black bile; formerly 
supposed to be the cause of low spirits, 
an affection named accordingly from the 
same term in Greek, ixiXaiva ;^oA>7, or me- 
lancholy. 

5. Bilious. A term employed to charac- 
terize a class of diseases caused by a too 
copious secretion of bile. 

[BIOLOGY {6los, life; Aoyoj, a discourse). 
The science of life; physiology.] 

BIRDLIME. A glutinous substance pre- 
pared from the bark of the holly. It con- 
tains resin, which has been called viscina. 

BISMUTH {wismuth, German). Mar- 
casita, tectum argenti, or tin glance. A 
white metal, usually found in tin mines. 
It occurs as an oxide, under the name 
of bismuth ochre; as a sulphuret, called 
bismuth glance ; as a sulphuret with cop- 
per, called copper bismuth ore ; and with 
copper and lead, called needle ore. Eight 
parts of bismuth, five of lead, and three of 
tin, constitute Newton' a fusible metal. See 
Pearl Powder. 

1. Macjistery of bismuth. The tris- 
nitrate of bismuth ; [subnitrate of bis- 
muth, U. S. Ph.] ; a white, inodorous, taste- 
less powder, also called Spanish white, 
and pearl white. [This preparation has 
tonic and antispasmodic properties, and 
has been used in gastrodynia and some 
nervous affections. The "dose is five to 
ten grains.] 

2. The butter of bismuth is the chloride: 
ihQ floicers of bismuth, the sublimed oxide; 
and the glance of bismuth, the native sul- 
phuret. 

BISTORTS RADIX {Ms torta, twice 
turned; so named from the form of the 
root). The root of the Polygonum bistorta, 
great Bistort or Snake-weed. 



BISTOURY (bistoire, French). A small 
curved knife for operations. 

BISTRE. A brown colour made of wood 
soot boiled and evaporated. Beech soot is 
said to make the best. 

BITTER. A term applied from its 
obvious meaning, to the following sub- 
stances : — 

1. Bitter principle. A general term ap- 
plied to an intensely bitter substance, pro- 
cured by digesting nitric acid on silk, 
indigo, &G.; also to quinia, quassia, sali- 
cina, &G. 

2. Bitter of Welter. Picric or carbazotic 
acid, produced by the action of nitric or 
indigotic acid. 

3. Bitter apple, or cucumber. The com- 
mon name of the fruit of the Cucumis co- 
locynthis. 

4. Bitter earth. Talc earth. Vernacular 
designations of calcined magnesia. 

5. Bitter infusion. A term applied to 
the Extractum Gentianae Compositum of 
the pharmacopoeia. 

6. Bitter-sweet. The vulgar name of 
the Solanum dulcamara, a plant formerly 
used in medicine. 

7. Bitters. A class of vegetable tonics, 
as gentian, chamomile, orange peel, <fec. 

BITTERING. Corruptly Bittern. A 
preparation for adulterating beer, com- 
posed of cocculus indicus, liquorice, to- 
bacco, quassia, and sulphate of iron or 
copperas. A similar preparation is sold 
for the same purpose under the name of 
bitter balls. 

BITTERN. The mother water, or un- 
crystallizable residue left after muriate of 
soda has been separated from sea-water 
by crystallization. It owes its bitterness 
to sulphate and muriate of magnesia. It 
contains bromine. 

BITUMEN {-Kirvna, nirvs, pine). A 
mineral pitch, supposed to be formed in 
the earth by the decomposition of animal 
and vegetable substances. In its most 
fluid state it constitutes naphtha; when 
of the consistence of oil, it becomes petro- 
leum ; at the next stage of induration it 
becomes elastic bitumen; then maltha; and 
so on until it becomes a compact mass, and 
is then called asphaltum. 

[Bituminous. Of the nature of bitumen.] 

BLACK. A term applied to certain dis- 
eases, to some chemical compounds, &o., 
in consequence of their black appearance. 

1. Black Death. The name given in 
Germany and the North of Europe, to an 
Oriental plague, which occurred in the 
14th century, characterized by inflamma- 
tory boils and black spots of the skin, in- 
dicating putrid decomposition. In Italy 
it was called la mortalega grande, the 



BLA 



72 



BLA 



great mortality. In many of its charac- 
ters, this pestilence resembled the present 
bubo plague, complicated with pneumonia 
and hgemorrhages. 

2. Black Disease. This, and JZac^ya^rrt- 
dice, are English terms for the morbus 
niger of the Latin writers, and the melasna 
of the Greeks. 

3. Black Water. This, and waterbrash, 
are English terms for pyrosis. 

4. Black Vomit. Melaena cruenta. [A 
fluid of a dark colour, depositing a sedi- 
ment resembling coffee-grounds, ejected in 
yellow fever and some other diseases. This 
fluid consists principally of blood altered 
by the action of the acid secretions from 
the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane, 
and of epithetial scales.] 

5. Black Bust. A disease of wheat, in 
which a black moist matter is deposited in 
the fissure of the grain. See Brown Bust. 

6. Black Draught. A popular purgative, 
consisting of the infusion of senna with 
sulphate of magnesia. 

7. Black Drop. A preparation of opium. 
[A nostrum, under the name of Lancaster 
or Quakers' Black Drop, has long been in 
use, which is prepared as follows: — Take 
of opium, R)ss. ; verjuice (juice of the wild 
crab), Oiij. ; nutmegs, ^iss., and saffron, 
,^ss. ; boil them to a proper thickness, then 
add a quarter of a pound of sugar and two 
spoonsful of yeast. Set the whole in a 
warm place near the fire, for six or eight 
weeks, then place it in the open air until 
it becomes a syrup ; lastly, decant, filter, 
and bottle it up, adding a little sugar to 
each bottle. One drop is considei'ed equal 
to about three of the tincture of opium. 
The vinegar of opium {acetum opii) has 
been introduced into the pharmacopoeias 
as a substitute for, or imitation of, this 
preparation.] 

8. Black Extract. Hard multum. A 
preparation from cocculus indicus, impart- 
ing an intoxicating quality to beer. 

9. Black Wash. A lotion prepared by 
the decomposition of calomel in lime water. 
[R calomel, "^i.; aq. calcis, ^iv.] 

10. Black Flux. A mixture of charcoal 
and carbonate of potash. 

11. Black Dye. A compound of oxide 
of iron, with gallic acid and tannin. 

12. Black Lead. Plumbago, or gra- 
phite ; a carburet of iron. It is named 
from its leaden appearance, for it does not 
contain a particle of lead. 

13. Black Chalk. Drawing-slate ; a soft 
clay, of a bluish-black colour, composed 
principally of silica. 

14. Black Jack. The name given by 
miners to a sulphuret of zinc. 



15. Black Naphtha. A common name 
for petroleum, or rock oil. 

16. Black Turpeth. Another name for 
the protoxide of mercury, commonly called 
the gray, ash, or black oxide. 

17. Black Wadd. The peroxide of man- 
ganese ; a well-known ore, commonly 
called, from its black appearance, black 
oxide of manganese ; it is used as a drying 
ingredient in paints. 

18. Ivory Black. Ebur ustuum, or ani- 
mal charcoal; procured from charred ivory 
shavings, and used as a dentifrice and pig- 
ment, under the name of blue black, being 
of a bluish hue ; but bone-black is usually 
sold for it. 

19. Black Salts. The name given in 
America to wood-ashes, after they have 
been lixiviated, and the solution evapo- 
rated, until the mass ha^ become black. 

20. Lamp Black. Fuligo lampadum. 
A form of charcoal, procured by burning 
resinous bodies, as the refuse of pitch, in 
furnaces. 

21. Black sticking Plaster. A solution 
of isinglass, with some tincture of benja- 
min, brushed over black sarsenet. 

22. Spanish Black. A form of charcoal 
made of burnt cork, and first used by the 
Spaniards. 

23. Black Boy. Gum. A red resin, re- 
cently imported from New Holland, and 
supposed to be produced by the Xanthor- 
rhcea arborea. 

[24. Black Snakeroot. Cimicifuga race- 
mosa. 

[25. Blackberry Boot. Rubus villosus.] 
BLADDER, URINARY. Vesica uri- 
naria. The reservoir which contains the 
urine. 

1. Columnar Bladder. A term applied 
in cases in which there is an unusual de- 
velopment of the muscular fasciculi of the 
bladder, giving an appearance of persistent 
prominences or columns. 

2. Trigonal space of the bladder. A 
smooth triangtdar surface on the inside of 
the bladder, in the middle of its fundus, 
where the mucous membrane is destitute 
of rugae. 

3. Neck of the bladder. The orifice of 
the urethra; it is crescentiform, and em- 
braces a small tubercle, called nvula vesi- 
cas, formed by the projection of the mucous 
membrane. 

4. Fundus of the bladder. All that part 
of its internal surface which corresponds to 
the inferior region of its external surface. 

BLADDER GREEN. A green pig- 
ment prepared from the ripe berries of the 
Rhamnus catharticus, or Buckthorn, mixed 
with gum Arabic and lime water. 



BLA 73 

BLADDERY FEVER, Bullosa fehris. 
Vesicular fever, in which the skin is co- 
vered with bnUce. See Pemphigus. 

[BLADDER SENNA. Common name 
of the Colntea aihorescens.'] 

[BLADDER-WRACK. Common name 
of the Fucus vesiculonus.'] 

BLiESITAS (ftZcESHs, one who stammers). 
Misenunciation ; a species of psellismiis, in 
which articulate sounds are freely, but in- 
accurately enunciated. 

BLAIN. An elevation of the cuticle 
containing a watery fluid. See Rwpia. 

BLANC DB TROYES. Spanish White, 
prepared chalk, or the Creta preparata of 
the pharmacopoeia. 

BLANQUININE. A supposed new al- 
kaloid, discovered in White Cinchona. 

BLASTE'MA (/?Aa(rrai/w, to bud). A 
term applied to the rudimental mass of an 
organ in the state of formation. Accord- 
ing to Schwann, it consists partly of a fluid, 
partly of granules, which spontaneously 
change into the nuclei of cells and into 
cells, and partly, also, of such nucleated 
cells already formed. Muller. 

[BLASTODERM (/SXacrravw, to germi- 
nate; 6E^iia, the skin). The germinal 
membrane ; a thin membrane, or cellular 
stratum, which envelopes the yolk of the 
ovum. In the progress of development it 
subdivides into two layers, the outer one 
known as the serous layer, and the inner 
as the mucous layer.] 

[BLASTODERMIC. Belonging to the 
blastoderm.] 

[BLASTODERMIC VESICLE, The 
envelope formed by the blastoderm between 
the vitellus and its original sac] 

[BLAUD'S PILLS. The following is 
the original formula for these pills: — 
" Take of gum tragacanth, in powder, six 
grains; water, one drachm. Macerate in 
a glass or marble mortar until a thick 
mucilage is formed; then add sulphate 
of iron, in powder, half an ounce. Beat 
well until the mixture is quite homoge- 
neous ; then add subcarbonate of potassa 
half an ounce. Rub this until the mass, 
which quickly becomes of a yellowish 
green, passes into a deep green, and as- 
sumes a soft consistence. Divide into 
forty-eight pills." This quantity M. Blaud 
considers suflacient for the cure of an ordi- 
nary case of chlorosis.] 

[BLAZING STAR. One of the common 
names of the Aletris fnrinosa.'] 

BLEACHING. The chemical process 
of whitening linen or woollen stuff's. 1. 
Linen is bleached by the old process, by 
exposure to air and moisture; by the new 
process, by means of chlorine or solution 
of chloride of lime. 2. Woollen stuffs are 
7 ■ 



BLI 

bleached by exposure to the vapour of sul- 
phurous acid. 

1. Bleachiy\g powder. Chloride of lime, 
formerly called oxymuriate of lime ; pre- 
pared by exposing hydrate of lime gra- 
dually to chlorine gas. 

2. Bleaching liquid. Eau de Javelle. 
Oxymuriatic alkaline water. This is the 
above compound obtained in solution, by 
transmitting a stream of chlorine gas, 
through hydrate of lime suspended la 
water. 

BLEAR-EYE. A chronic catarrhal in- 
flammation of the eyelids. See Lippitudo. 

BLEB. Pemphix. A bulla, vesicle, or 
bladdery tumour of the skin, distended by 
a fluid. See Pemphigus. 

BLENDE (hlenden, German ; to dazzle, 
or blind). Native sulphuret of zinc; a 
native mineral of an adamantine lustre, 
and often black. It is called by the miners 
black fade. 

BLENNA {(^Xivva). The Greek term 
for mucus. 

[1. Blenno-genii [ytvaw, to generate). 
Generating or forming mucus.] 

2. Blenno-rrhagia {pnyvvfxi, to burst 
forth). A discharge of mucus from the 
urethra. 

3. Blenno-rrhoea (piu), to flow). Gleet. 
A term used by Good as synonymous with 
gonorrhoea. 

BLEPHARON ((3X€(papov). The eyelid. 
Hence the compounds : — 

[1. Blepharadenitis {aSrjv, a gland). In- 
flammation of the meibomian glands.] 

[2. Blepharitis. Inflammation of the 
eyelids.] 

[3. Blepharohlenorrhoea {hlenorrhoea, a 
flow of mucus). The first stage of puro- 
mucous inflammation of the ciryonetina.] 

[4. Blepharonicus [dyKos, a tumour). A 
tumour on the eyelid.] 

[5. Blep>haroplegia {x\riyr}, a stroke). 
Paralysis of the upper eyelid-ptosis.] 

6. Blephar-ophthalmia. Ophthalmia, or 
inflammation of the eyelid. 

[7. Blepharoplastiee (irXacrriXP^f forma- 
tive). Formation of a new eyelid.] 

8. Blepharo-ptosis (TrrCjcnsjlii-ola-psxis). A 
falling of the upper eyelid-ptosis. 

[9. Blepharospasmus (a-rraafiioSjS'pSbSra), A 
spasmodic contraction of the orbicularis 
palpebrarum muscle.] 

10. Anhylo-hlepharon (ay/cuXoj, bent). A 
preternatural union of the two lids. 

11. Pachy-hlepharosis {iraxv^, thick). A 
thickened state of the eyelids. 

12. Sym-blepharon (civ, together). The 
connexion of the lid to the globe of the eye. 

[BLESSED THISTLE. Common name 
for the Centauria Benedicta.] 

BLIGHT. A slight palsy, induced by 



t> 



BLI 



74 



BLU 



sudden cold or damp, applied to one side 
of the face. The nerves which lose their 
power are branches of the portio dura, or 
the respiratory of Bell. 

[BLISTER. A vesicle caused by a depo- 
sition of serous fluid beneath the cuticle.] 

BLISTER. Vesicatorium. An appli- 
cation to the skin, producing a serous or 
puriform discharge, by exciting inflamma- 
tion. The effect is termed revulsion, anti- 
spasis, or derivation. See Cantharis. 

Flying Blisters. Vesicatoires volants. 
A mode of treatment employed by the 
continental practitioners, for the purpose 
of ensuring a more diffusive counter- 
irritation. According to this plan, the 
blister remains only till it produces a ru- 
befacient effect, a second blister is then 
applied to some other part, and so on in 
succession. 

BLOOD {hlod, Saxon). Sanguis. The 
well-known fluid which circulates through 
the tubes called, from their function, 
Mood-vessels. Blood contains albumen 
in three states of modification, viz., albu- 
men, properly so called ; fibrin, and red 
particles. Blood separates, on coagula- 
tion, into — 

1. Serum, a yellowish liquid, containing 
albumen, and various saline matters, sus- 
pended in water; and 

2. Crassamentum, cruor, or clot ; a red 
solid, consisting of fibrin and red particles. 

BLOOD-LETTING. The abstraction 
of blood, as performed by venesection, ar- 
teriotomy, cupping, or leeches. 

1. VencBsection {vencB sectio). The open- 
ing of a vein. "When it is right to make 
an impression on the system, as well as 
the part affected, f\dl venesection is em- 
ployed. This, when duly instituted in the 
erect position, becomes a valuable diag- 
nostic : the nature and seat of the disease, 
and the powers of the patient, are denoted 
by the quantity of blood which flows on 
placing the patient erect and looking up- 
wards, and bleeding to incipient syncope. 
— {31. Hall.) Small bleedings are em- 
ployed as a preventive, as for haemoptysis. 
— (Cheyne.) 

2. Arteriotomy. The opening of an ar- 
tery, as the temporal, in diseases of the 
head, of the eye, &c. 

3. Cupping. Usually prescribed in topi- 
cal affections, either when venesection has 
been already duly employed, or is deemed 
unnecessary or unsafe, 

4. Leeches. Their use is similar to that 
of cupping. This and the preceding are 
means of general, as well as topical blood- 
letting in infants. 

[BLOOD ROOT. Common name for the 
Sunguinaria Canadeiisis.J 



BLOOD-SHOT. A distention of the 
blood-vessels of the eye. 

BLOODSTONE. HcBmatites. A species 
of calcedony, supposed to have been useful 
in stopping a bleeding from the nose. 

BLOOD- STROKE. Coup de sang. An 
instantaneous and universal congestion, 
without any escape of blood from the 
vessels. 

BLOODY FLUX. Another name for 
dysentery, from the bloody nature of the 
intestinal discharges, 

BLOWPIPE. A small conical tube, 
bent at one end, so as to be easily intro- 
duced into the flame of a candle or lamp, 
for the purpose of directing a stream of 
flame, by hlotcing through it, upon any 
object which is to be heated. 

Oxy-hydrogen blowpi2)e. An apparatus 
for producing intense heat, by supplying 
a stream of hydrogen with pure oxygen, 
so that the two gases issue together in 
the form of a jet from the nozzle of the 
blowpipe. 

BLUE. A term applied to a particular 
disease, to several pigments, and other 
compounds, in consequence of their colour. 

1. Blue Disease. Blue jaundice of the 
ancients ; a disease in which the com- 
plexion is tinged with blue or venous blood. 
See Cyanosis. 

[2. Blue Flag. Common name for the 
Iris versicolor.'] 

3. Prussian Bine. Berlin blue. Ses- 
quiferrocyanide of iron, prepared from bul- 
locks' blood, carbonate of potash, sulphate 
of iron, and alum. The combination of 
Prussian blue and peroxide of iron is called 
basic Prussian blue. 

4. Saxon Blue. Sulphate of indigo ; a 
solution of indigo in concentrated sulphu- 
ric acid. 

5. Blue Verdtfer. An impure carbonate 
of copper, said to be prepared by decom- 
posing nitrate of copper by chalk. 

6. Blue Copper-ore. The finely crystal- 
lized subcarbonate of copper. 

7. Turnbull's Blue. Ferrocyanide of 
iron; a beautiful blue precipitate, thrown 
down on adding red prussiate of potash to 
a proto-salt of iron. 

8. Blue Pill. The Pilulse Hydrargyri, 
or mercurial pill, prepared by triturating 
metallic mercury with conserve of roses. 

9. Blue Ointment. Neapolitan ointment; 
the Unguentum Hydrargyri, or mercurial 
ointment, prepared by mechanical mixture 
of metallic mercury, or chemical combina- 
tion of its oxide with lard. 

10. Blue Eye-water. The Liquor Cupri 
Ammoniati, or solution of ammoniated 
copper. 



BLU 



rs 



BOR 



11. Blue Stone, or Hue vitriol. Blue 
copperas ; the sulphate of copper. 

12. Blue John. A name given by the 
miners to jiuor spar, [q. v.] also called 
Derbyshire spar. 

13. Blue Pot. Another term for a black- 
lead crucible, made of a mixture of coarse 
plumbago and clay. 

14. Blue Black. Another name for 
ivory-black, or the ebur ustum, from its 
bluish hue. 

[BLUNT HOOK. A curved steel in- 
strument employed to assist in extracting 
the foetus.] 

BODY. Any determinate part of matter. 
Its forms are the solid, as crystals ; and 
the fluid, which are elastic and aeriform, 
as gases ; or inelastic and liquid, as water. 
[It is also employed to designate the main 
portion of the animal frame — the trunk; 
and likewise the whole conjointly.] 

[BOFAREIRA. A common name for 
the Ricinis communis. 

[BOG BEAN. A common name for the 
Menyanthes trifoliata.'\ 

[BOHE A. The Thea nigra, or black tea.] 

[BOHBIC ACID. A peculiar acid ob- 
tained by Rochleder from black tea.] 

[BOHUN UPAS. A bitter gum resin, 
deadly poisonous, which exudes from inci- 
sions in a tree of Java, the Antiaris toxi- 
earia.~\ 

BOIL. Furunculus. The popular name 
for a small resisting tumour, attended with 
inflammation and pain. 

BOILING POINT. That degree in 
the scale of the thermometer, at which 
ebullition is produced under the medium 
pressure of the atmosphere. Thus, 212° 
is the boiling point of water, when the 
barometer stands at 30 inches ; at 31 
inches, it is 213-76; at 29, it is only 210-19; 
in a common vacuum, it is 70°. 

BOLE (jSwXof, a mass). A massive 
mineral. Its colours are yellow-red, and 
brownish-black, when it is called moun- 
tain soap. 

BOLETIC ACID. An acid extracted 
from the expressed juice of the Boletus 
pseudo-igniarius, a species of mushroom. 

BOLETUS. A genus of mushroom : 
Order, Fungi. Some of its species are — 

1. Boletus Igniarius. Amadou, or Ger- 
man tinder; a fungus which grows on the 
trunks of trees, especially the oak, and 
is used. for stopping haemorrhage from 
wounds. It is known in Scotland and 
the north of Ireland by the name of pad- 
dock stool. 

[2. Boletus larycis. A species which 
grows on the European larch ; the white 
agaric, or purging agaric, of medical 
writers.] 



3. Boletus purgans. Larch agaric, for- 
merly employed as a drastic purgative. 

BOLOGNA STONE. The native sul- 
phate of baryta; a phosphoric stone found 
at Bologna. ■ 

BOLUS (/?wXo?, a bole). A form of me- 
dicine larger than a pill. [A term formerly 
applied to various forms of ai-gillaceous 
earth.] 

BOLUS AD QUARTANAM. A remedy 
used by Laennec in pneumonia, consisting., 
of one grain of emetic tartar to a drachm 
of bark, made into a mass by extract of 
juniper. 

[BOLUS ALIMENTARIUS. The soft 
mass formed by the food, after mastica- 
tion and insalivation, preparatory to being 
^wallowed.] 

BOLUS ARMENIA RUBRA. Red 
Armenian bole; a compound of aluminum 
found in Armenia, The substance sold 
under this name is made by grinding to- 
gether pipeclay and red oxide of iron, and 
levigating. 

BOMBIC ACID (l36iAJ3v^, the silk-worm). 
An acid contained in a reservoir near the 
anus of the silk-worm. Its salts are called 
bombiates. 

BOMBUS {PdixPog, the humming of bees). 
A sense of beating in the ears ; a species 
of bourdonnemenf, consisting in a dull, 
heavy, intermitting sound. 

[BONDUCH INDORUM. The Mo- 
lucca or bezoar nut, the fruit of the Guil- 
andina bonduc, employed in India as a 
tonic, carminative, &c.] 

BONE. A substance consisting chiefly 
of phosphate of lime and gelatine. See 
Os, ossis. 

1. Bone earth. Phosphate of lime; the 
earthy basis of the bones of animals. 

2. Bone ash. Animal ashes. 

3. Bone spirit. A brown ammoniacal 
liquor, obtained in the process of manufac- 
turing animal charcoal from bones. 

[BONESET. Eupatorium perfoliatum.] 
BONPLANDIA TRIFOLIATA. A 
name of the Galipea cus2'>aria, which yields 
the Cusparia, or Angostura Bark. 

BORACIC ACID. Homberg's sedative 
salt. An acid found native on the edges 
of hot springs in Florence, <&c. It occurs 
in small pearly scales, and also massive, 
fusing at the flame of a candle into a glassy 
globule. See Borax. 

BORACITE. Bi-borate of magnesia, a 
rare natural production. 

[BORAGE. The Borago officinalis.'] 

BORAGINACE.E. The Borage tribe of 

Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plarts 

or shrubs, with leaves alternate, covered 

with asperities; corolla gamo-petalous ; 



BOR 



76 



BOU 



stamens inserted in the corolla; fruit, four 
nuts, distinct. 

[BORAGO OFFICINALIS. Borage. 
An European plant, an infusion of the 
leaves and flowers of which, sweetened 
with honey or syrup, is employed in 
France as a demulcent, refrigerant and 
gentle diaphoretic drink, in catarrhal 
affections, rheumatism, diseases of the 
skin, &G.] 

BORATE, A salt formed by combina- 
tion of boracic acid with a salifiable base. 

BORAX {baurach, Arab.). A native 
bi- borate of soda, chiefly found in an im- 
pure state, and then called tinJcal, as a 
saline incrustation in the beds of certain 
small lakes in an upper province of Thibet. 
"When the refined salt is deprived of its 
water of crystallization by fusion, it forms 
a vitreous transparent substance, called 
glass of borax. 

Honey of borax. Mel boracis. Pow- 
dered borax and clarified honey. 

BORBORYGMUS (/3op./?opi,y/.of). The 
rumbling noise occasioned by flatus within 
the intestines. 

BORNEEN, The name given to a 
compound of carbon and hydrogen found 
in valeric acid, and which, on exposure to 
moisture, acquires the properties of horneo 
camphor ; it is supposed to be identical 
•with liquid camphor. The camphor itself 
has been named bomeol, and it is con- 
verted, by the action of nitric acid, into 
laurel-camphor. 

BORNEO CAMPHOR. Sumatra cam- 
phor. A crystalline solid found in crevices 
of the wood of the Dryobalanops aromatica. 
Dr. Pereira says that it rarely comes to 
England as a commercial article. 

1. Liquid Camphor; Caviphor oil. A 
liquid obtained by making deep incisions 
into the Dryobalanops aromatica. 

2. Artificial Camphor. A hydrochlorate 
of oil of turpentine, or other volatile oil. 

BORON. A dark olive-coloured sub- 
stance, forming the combustible base of 
boracic acid. 

BOSOPRIC ACID (povs, an ox; K6npo?, 
dung). Cow-dung acid ; a strong colour- 
less acid, procured from fresh cow-dung, 
of great eflScacy in purifying mordanted 
cotton in the cow-dung bath. A better 
term would be bucopric. 

[BOSWELLIA SERRATA. The Oli- 
banum tree, a plant of the order Terebinta- 
cecB, yielding the Indian olibanum.'] 

[BOTAL, FORAMEN OF. The foramen 
ovale, q. v.] 

BOTANY (PoTdvv, a plant). The sci- 
ence which treats of the Vegetable King- 
dom. It embraces the following divi- 
fiions ; — 



1. Structurnl Botany, relating to the laws 
of vegetable structure, internal and exter- 
nal, independently of the presence of a 
vital principle. 

2. Physiological Botany, relating to the 
history of vegetable life, the functions of 
the various organs of plants, their changes 
in disease or health, <fec, 

3. Descriptive Botany, relating to the 
description and nomenclature of plants. 

4. Systematic Botany, relating to the 
principles upon which plants are con- 
nected with, and distinguished from, each 
other, [See Systematic Botany.} 

BOTANY-BAY RESIN. A spontaneous 
exudation from the Acarois Resinifera of 
New Holland. 

BOTHRENCHYMA (.8d0/3oj, a pit; 
tyX^jJ-ci, enchyma). A name recently ap- 
plied in Botany to the pitted tissue or 
dotted ducts of former writers, the appear- 
ance of these tubes being occasioned by 
the presence of little pits sunk in their 
walls. It is either articulated or conti- 
nuous. 

BOTHRIOCEPHALUS LATUS (06- 
Bpiov, a pit; KEtpaXtj, the head). Tcenia lata. 
The broad Tapeworm, found in the intes- 
tines. See Vermes. 

[BOTRYOID, BOTRYOIDAL, BOTRY- 
OIDES {Porpvs, a cluster of grapes ; ei6os, 
likeness). Resembling a bunch of grapes, 
or presenting a surface covered with smooth 
spherical masses.] 

BOTTS. Worms which breed in the 
intestines of horses; the maggots of the 
horse gadfly. 

BOTULINIC ACID. A peculiar fatty 
acid, produced by decomposing sausages, 
and supposed to be the cause of their dele- 
terious qualities. 

BOUGIE. Literally, a wax taper. 
Bougies are cylindrical instruments, gene- 
rally made of slips of linen, spread with 
plaster, and rolled up with the plaster side 
outermost, on a hot glazed tile, and shaped. 
These instruments are intended to be in- 
troduced into the canals of the urethra, 
the rectum, the oesophagus, &c., for the 
purpose of dilating them. 

1. B. Bell's Bougies are made in the 
same way, by melting in one vessel four 
ounces of litharge plaster, and in another 
three drachms of olive oil, and an ounce 
and a half of yellow wax, mixing them 
for use. 

2. Plench's Bougies are made of catgut, 
and may swell after being introduced. 

3. Elastic gum Bougies aro not made of 
caoutchouc, but prepared by boiling lin- 
seed oil for a long time over a slow fire, 
and with this varnishing cotton, silk, or 
linen, employed as a basis. 



BOU 



77 



BRE 



4. Smyth's flexible metallic Bougies are 
liable to break, and are dangerous. 

5. Dai-an's medicated Bougies are made 
of materials which dissolve in the urethra; 
of this class are the armed bougies, which 
are prepared with potassa fusa, or nitrate 
of silver. 

[6. Armed, ov caustic Bougie, A bougie 
with a peiee of caustic inserted in its ex- 
tremity.] 

[BOULLAY'S FILTER, or PERCOLA- 
TOR. A long cylindrical vessel having a 
funnel-shaped termination, with a metallic 
diaphragm pierced with small holes and 
fitting accurately in the lower part of the 
cylinder. It is employed for the process 
of displacement.] 

[BOUNCING BET. A common name 
for the Saponaria officinalis.'] 

BOURDONNEMENT. The name given 
by the French to the several varieties of 
imaginary sounds, termed — 

1. Syrigmus, or ringing in the ears. 

2. Susurrus, or whizzing sounds. 

3. Bombus, or beating sounds. 
BOVrjSTA FAMES {bos, an ox; fames, 

hunger). Bulimia. Voracious appetite. 

BOYLE'S FUMINa LIQUOR. Hy- 
drosulphuret of Ammonia. See Fuming 
Liquor. 

BRACHERIUM (brachiale, a bracelet). 
A term used by some Latin writers for a 
truss, or bandage, for hernia. 

[BRACHIATE {^paxiojv, an arm). 
Armed. Applied in botany to branches 
which diverge nearly at right angles from 
the stem.] 

BRACHIUM (0pax((»v, an arm). The 
arm; the part from the shoulder to the 
elbow. The part from the elbow to the 
wrist is termed lacertus. Thus, 'subjuncta 
lacertis brachia.' Ovid. 

Brachio-poda (irovi, rro^oi, a foot). Arm- 
footed animals ; animals which have arms 
instead of feet ; they are all bivalves. 

BRACTEA. A Latin term, denoting a 
thin leaf or plate of any metal. It is ap- 
plied, in botany, to all those modifications 
of leaves which are found upon the inflo- 
rescence, and are situated between the 
true leaves and the calyx of the flower. 
They compose the involucrtim of Compo- 
eitae, the glumes of Gramineae, the spathe 
of the Arum, &c. 

[Bracteate. Having floral leaves.] 

[Bracteiform (forma, resemblance). 
Formed like a floral leaf.] 

BRADY-SPERMATISMUS (0paSvi, 
slow; (Trripixa, semen). Seminal mis-emis- 
sion, in which the discharge is retarded 
from organic weakness. 

BRx\IN. Encepthalon. Cerebrum. The 
largest portion of the central part of the 
7* 



nervous system, occupying the whole upper 
part of the cavity of the cranium. This 
substance is not homogeneous throughout, 
but presents two distinct modifications, viz.: 

1. A cortical, cineritious, or gray sub- 
stance, which covers the brain in general; 
and — 

2. A medullary or white substance, or 
the mass contained within the former. 

BRAN. Furfur tritici. The husk of 
ground wheat. 

BRANCA (Spanish for a/oof or branch). 
A term applied to some lierbs supposed 
to resemble a particular foot, as bravkitr- 
sine, or branca ursina, the name of the 
Heracleum sphondylium. 

BRANCHIA {Ppdyxia, gills). Gills ; fila- 
mentous organs for breathing in water. 

Branchio-poda (ttovs, no6ds, a foot). Gill- 
footed animals ; animals which have gills 
instead of feet, as the monoculus. 

[Branchiostegal {areyot, to cover.) Gill- 
eovei\] 

[Branchiosteus (daredv, a bone). Having 
bony-gills.] 

BRANDY. EaudeVie. The spirit dis- 
tilled from wine. See Spirit. 

BE,ANKS. 'The vernacular name in 
Scotland for parotitis, or the mumpts. 

BRASQUE. A term used by the French 
metallurgists to denote the lining of a cru- 
cible or a furnace with charcoal. 

BRASS. yEs, (sris. An alloy of copper 
and zinc. Common brass consists of three 
parts of copper and. one of zinc. 

[BRASSICA. The plant cabbage, or 
colewort.] 

[1. Brassica Florida. The systematic 
name of the Cauliflower.] 

2. Brassica Bubra. The Red Cabbage; 
employed by chemists as an excellent test 
for acids and alkalies. 

[3. Brassica Sativa. The common gar- 
den cabbage.] 

[BRAYERA ANTHELMINTICA. The 
systematic name of the Abyssinian tree, 
the flowers of which, termed koosso or 
kousso, have been found effective against 
tape-worm.] 

BRAZIL NUTS. Chestnuts of Brazil. 
The nuts of the Bertliolletia exceha. 

BRAZILWOOD. The wood of the Cfea- 
alpinia Braziliensis, which yields a red 
colouring matter used by dyers. 

BRAZILETTO. An inferior species of 
Brazil wood, brought from Jamaica. It is 
one of the cheapest and least esteemed of 
the red dye-woods. 

BREAD-FRUIT TREE. The Artocar- 
pus incisa, a tree of the order UrticacecB, 
the fruit of which is, to the inhabitants of 
Polynesia, what corn is to the inhabitants 
of other parts of the world. 



BRE 



18 



BRO 



[BREAK-BONE FEVER. A common 
name for the disease called Dengue.'] 

BREGMA il^pix'^, to moisten). Fon- 
tanel. The two spaces left in the head of 
the infant, where the frontal and the occi- 
pital bones respectively join the parietal. 
It is distinguished as anterior and postetnor. 
See Cranium. 

[BRENNINa. An old term for gonor- 
rhoea.] 

BRESLAW FEVER. An epidemic 
which broke out in the Prussian army at 
Breslaw, in the middle of the last century, 
and which has been named by Sauvages 
tritcBophia Vratislaviensis. 

BREVISSIMUS OCULI (superl. of 
hrevis, short). A synonym of the obliquus 
inferior, from its being the shortest muscle 
of the eye. 

BREZILIN. The name applied by 
Chevruel to the colouring matter of Brazil 
•wood, obtained from several species of 
Ccefsalpinia. 

[BRIANgON MANNA. A peculiar 
sweetish substance which exudes sponta- 
neously from the Larix Europcea, and con- 
cretes upon its bark.] 

BRICKLAYERS' ITCH. A species of 
local tetter, or impetigo, produced on the 
hands of bricklayers by the contact of lime. 
See Grocers' Itch. 

[BRIGHT'S DISEASE. Granular de- 
generation of the kidney; Albuminuria.] 

BRIM OF THE PELVIS. The oval 
ring which parts the cavity of the pelvis 
from the cavity of the abdomen. The 
Outlet of the Pelvis is a lower circle, com- 
posed by the arch of the pubes and the 
sciatic ligaments. 

BRIMSTONE. A name for sulphur. 
The sublimed sulphur of the Pharmaco- 
poeia is termed flowers of brimstone or of 
sulphur. 

BRITISH GUM. A term applied to 
starch when reduced to a gum-like state 
by exposure to great heat. It then be- 
comes of a brown colour, and in that state 
is employed by calico printers. 

BRITISH OIL. Camphor, one ounce ; 
rectified spirits of wine, four ounces ; sweet 
oil, twelve ounces ; and oil of hartshorn, 
five ounces; boiled together. 

This name is also given to the Oleum 
petrcB vulgare, or common oil of petre ; a 
variety of petroleum. 

[BROCOLI. Common name for the 
Brassica Oleracea.'\ 

BRODIUM. A term synonymous, in 
pharmacy, with Jusculum, or broth, the 
liquor in which any thing is boiled; as 
brodium salia, a decoction of salt. 

BROMA (^pwffKw, to eat). Food; any 
thing that is masticated 



Broma-tology {\6yoq, a description). A 
description or treatise on food. 

BROMAL. A colourless oily liquid, 
formed by adding bromine to alcohol cooled 
by ice. 

[BROMIC ACID. A combination of 
bromine and oxygen. 

[BROMIDE. A combination of bromic 
acid with a base. 

\_Bromide of Iron. A brick-red deliques- 
cent salt, very soluble and extremely styp- 
tic ; employed as a tonic and alterative.] 

[Bromide of Potassium. A colourless 
salt, consisting of one oz. of bromine, 78-4, 
and 1 of potassium, 39 — 2=n7'6; consi- 
dered as alterative and resolvent.] 

[Bromides of 3Tercury. Of these there 
are two, — the protobromide and the bibro- 
mide. They are considered to possess al- 
terative properties. The protobromide is 
given in the dose of a grain daily, gra- 
dually increased. ^ The bibromide, like 
corrosive sublimate, is an irritant poison, 
and should not be given at first in larger 
dose than the sixteenth of a grain, nor in- 
creased beyond the dose of one-fourth of a 
grain.] 

BROMINE (jSpoJA'Of, a stench). A deep 
red-coloured fetid liquid, formerly called 
mnride ; an ingredient of sea-water, of 
several salt springs, of the ashes of sea- 
weeds, and of those of the Javthina vio- 
laceo, and other animals. It combines 
with oxygen, and forms bromic acid ; and 
with hydrogen, forming the hydrobromic. 

[BROMOFORM. BROMIDE OF FOR- 
M YL. A compound of bromine and formic 
acid, having somewhat analogous proper- 
ties to chloroform.] 

BROMURBT. A combination of the 
bromic acid with iodine, phosphorus, sul- 
phur, &Q. 

[BRONCHIAL (ppoyxo?, the windpipe). 
Of or belonging to the windpipe.] 

[BRONCHITIS. See Bronchus.] 

BRONCHUS {^p6Yxoi, the windpipe; 
from Pi'ix^'i, to moisten). The windpipe ; 
a ramification of the trachea; so called 
from the ancient belief that the solids 
were conveyed into the stomach by the 
oesophagus, and the fluids by the bronchia. 

1. Bronchial tubes. The minute ramifi- 
cations of the bronchi, terminating in the 
bronchial cells, or air cells, of the lungs. 

2. Bronch-itis. Inflammation of the 
bronchi, or ramifications of the trachea. 
It is known by the vernacular terms, 
bronchial inflammation, inflammatory ca- 
tarrh, bastard peripneumony, and suffoca- 
tive catarrh. 

3. Bronch-lemmitis {'Sffxixa, a sheath or 
membrane). A membrane-like inflamma^ 
tion of the bronchia. See Biphtherite. 



BRO 



79 



BUG 



4. BroncJio-cele (K^\rj, a tumour). Bo- 
tium ; thyrophraxia. An enlargement of 
the thyroid gland. In Switzerland it is 
termed goitre; in England it is called 
swelled neck, Derbyshire neck, or Derby- 
neck. 

5. Broncho-hcBmorrTiagia. A term re- 
cently proposed by Andral to designate 
the exhalation of blood from the lining 
membrane of the bronchial tubes, com- 
monly called bronchial haemorrhage. See 
Pneumo-hcBmorrhagia, 

6. Broncho-phony ((pu)vfi, voice). The re- 
sonance of the voice over the bronchi. 

[7. Broneho-rrhoea {ptio, to flow). In- 
creased discharge of mucus from the 
bronchi.] 

8. Broncho-tomy {rofxr), section). An in- 
cision made into the larynx or trachea. 

BRONZE. An alloy of copper, 8 or 10 
per cent, of tin, and other metals, used for 
making statues, &c. 

[BROOKLIME. A common name for 
the plant Veronica beccabunga.] 

[BROOM. A common name for the 
Cytisns Scoparius.'\ 

BROOM ASHES AND TOPS. A re- 
medy formerly extolled for dropsy, con- 
sisting of the ashes and green tops of the 
Cytisns Scoparius, or common broom. 

[BROOM-RAPE. Common name for 
the European species of the genus Oro- 
banehe.l 

[BROWN-MIXTURE. Ih'stura Glycy. 
rihizcB composita, U. S. Ph. (q. v,)] 

BROWN RUST. A disease of wheat, 
in which a dry brown powder is substi- 
tuted for the farina of the grain. Compare 
Black Bust. 

BROWNING. A preparation of sugar, 
port-wine, spices, &c., for colouring and 
flavouring meat and made dishes. 

BRUCIA. A substance procured from 
the bark and seeds of nux vomica, and 
from St. Ignatius's bean. It is said to be 
a compound of strychnia and resin, and 
not a peculiar alkaloid. 

[BRUIT. Sound. A term from the 
French, applied to various sounds heard 
on auscultation and percussion. See Aus- 
cultation.] 

BRUNNER'S GLANDS. Small flat- 
tened granular bodies of the mucous mem- 
brane of the small intestine, visible to the 
naked eye, distributed singly in the mem- 
brane, and most numerous in the upper 
part of the small intestine. These glands, 
sometimes erroneously termed " solitary," 
were described by Peyer as being as nu- 
merous as the "stars of heaven." By 
Von Brunn they were compared collect- 
ively to a second pancreas. See Peter's 
Glands, 



BRUNOLIC ACID. One of the parti- 
cular products which have been isolated in 
the distillation of coal. 

BRUNONIAN THEORY. A theory 
founded by John Brown. [It is based on 
the assumption that the body possesses a 
peculiar property oi excitability ; that every 
agent capable of acting on it during life, 
does so as a stimulant; that these stimu- 
lants, (or the excitement caused by them,) 
when they are duly in exercise, produce the 
healthy performance of the natui-al func- 
tions ; that when excessive, they produce 
exhaustion, or direct debility ; when defi- 
cient, the effect is an accumulation of ex- 
citability, ov indirect debility; from one or 
other of which states of debility, all diseases 
were supposed to arise.] 

BRUNSWICK GREEN. An aramo- 
niaco-muriate of copper, used for oil 
painting. 

BRYGMUS i^pvyubs', from Ppvxoi, to 
gnash with the teeth). Gnashing or grating 
with the teeth. 

[BRYONIA (/?pua), to abound). Bryony. 
A genus of plants of the natural order Cu- 
curbitaeecB.] 

[1. Bryonia alba. White Bryony. An 
European perennial plant, the juice of the 
root and the berries of which are purga- 
tive. It is considered by some botanists 
as merely a variety of the following spe- 
cies.] 

2. Bryonia dioica. Bryony, or wild 
vine, a cncurbitaceous plant, of which the 
fresh root is sold under the name of tvhite 
bryony. Its properties are owing to the 
presence of an extractive matter called 
bryonin. [It is an active hydragogue ca- 
thartic, and, in large doses, sometimes 
emetic. The dose of the powdered root is 
from a scruple to a drachm.] 

BUBO {(3ovl3h)v, the groin). A swelling 
of the lymphatic glands, particularly those 
of the groin and axilla. It has been dis- 
tinguished by the terms — 

1. Symjoathetie, arising from the mere 
irritation of a local disorder. 

2. Venereal, arising from the absorption 
of the syphilitic virus. 

3. Constitutional, as the pestilential — 
a symptom of the plague ; or scrofulous 
swellings of the inguinal and axillary 
glands. 

[BUBON. A Linnean genus of plants of 
the natural order UmbellifercB.'] 

[^Bubon galbanum. The plant which was 
formerly supposed to yield galbanum.] 

BUBONOCELE (/?o;;,Swv, the groin; Krj^v, 
a tumour). Inguinal hernia. 

BUCCAL (bu<;ca, the cheek). A term 
applied to a branch of the internal maxil- 
lary artery, to certain branches of the facial 



BUC 



80 



BUR 



vein, and to a branch of the inferior max- 
illary nerve. 

Buccal Glands. The name of nunierous 
follicles situated beneath the mucous layer 
of the cheek. 

BUCCINATOR {hnccina, a trumpet). 
The trumpeter's muscle; a muscle of the 
cheek, so called from its being much used 
in blowing the trumpet. 

BUCCO-LABIALIS. The name given 
by Chaussier to a nerve of variable origin, 
being sometimes a continuation of the 
exterior fasciculus of the portio minor; at 
other times arising from the interior fasci- 
culus, or from the deep temporal, though 
generally from the inferior maxillary. Bel- 
lingeri. 

BUCCULA (dim. of hucca, the cheek). 
The fleshy part under the chin. 

BUCHU LEAVES {bocchae, Ind.). The 
leaves of several species of Barosma, or 
Diosma, much extolled for chronic disor- 
ders of the bladder. 

BUCKBEAN. The Ilemjaniles trifo- 
liata, a plant of the order GentianacecB, 
employed by the brewers in some parts of 
Germany as a substitute for hops. 

BUCKTHORN. The vernacular name 
of the Rhamnns catharticus, derived from 
the spinous nature of some of the species ; 
for the same reason it has been termed 
spina cervina, or stag's horn. The berries 
yield a delicate green, named by painters 
vei'devissa. 

[BUCKWHEAT. Common name for 
the Polygovnm fagopyrum.'] 

BUCNEMIA {'^ov, a Greek augmenta- 
tive ; Kvijurj, the leg). Literally, bulky or 
tumid leg. See Phlegmasia dalens. 

BUFFY COAT. Tlie buff-coloured fibrin 
"which appears on the surface of the cras- 
samentum of blood drawn in certain states 
of disease. 

[BUGLE-WEED. The common name 
for the herb Lycop)u8 Virginicus.'] 

[BUGLOSS. Common name for the 
plant Anchusa. offidnalis.} 

BULAM FEVER. A name given to 
Yellow Fever, from its fatal visitations on 
the Guinea coast and its adjoining islands. 
[By some writers it is considered as a dis- 
tinct form of fever.] See Febris. 

[BULBIFEROUS (bulbus, abulb;/ero, 
to bear). Bearing bulbs ; applied to plants 
"with one or more bulbs.] 

BULBO-CAVERNOSUS. The name 
of a muscle situated beneath the bulb of 
the urethra, and covering part of the corpus 
spongiosum. Chaussier termed it bulbo- 
urethralis. 

BULBUS. A bulb ; a scaly leaf-bud, 
which developes roots from its base, and a 
stem from its centre. When the outer 



scales are thin, and cohere in the form of 
a thin envelope, as in the onion, this is the 
tunicated bulb. When the outer scales are 
distinct and fleshy, as in the lily, this is 
called the naked bulb. There can be no 
such thing as a solid bulb. See Cormus. 

1. Bulbus olfactorius. That portion of 
the olfactory nerve, which expands into a 
bidb-like form, and rests upon the cribri- 
form plate. 

2. Bulbus arteriosus. The name of the 
anterior of the three cavities of the heart 
in all vertebrata, as exhibited in the early 
period of its development. 

3. Bulb of the nrethra. The posterior 
bxdb-likQ commencement of the corpus 
spongiosum penis ; hence, the included 
urethra is called the bulbous portion. 

BULIMIA ifiovs, an ox ; or /SoC, aug.; 
X(/idf, hunger). Voracious appetite. Its 
synonyms are — 

Adejihagia, Bupeina, Cynorexia, Fames 
canina, Phagedcena. [q. v.] 

BULITHUM {^oxji, an ox; \idoi, a 
stone). A bezoar or stone found in the 
kidneys, the gall, or urinary bladder of the 
ox. See Bezoar. 

BULLAE (bubbles). Blebs"; blans; 
spheroidal vesicles, or portions of the cu- 
ticle raised by a watery fluid. The genera 
are — 

1. Pemphigus. Vesicular fever. 

2. Pompholyx. Water blebs. 
BUNYON. Inflammation of the bursa 

mucosa, at the inside of the ball of the 
great toe. 

[BUPEINA ((iuvs, an ox ; -rrdva, hunger). 
Voracious appetite. See Bulimia.'] 

BUPHTHALMIA (/3oCf, an ox; d(pea\- 
/iof, eye). Ox-eye; dropsy of the eye. See 
Fly dropth a Im ia. 

[BURDOCK. Common name for the 
plant Arctium lappa, Willd., Lappa minor.'] 

BURGUNDY PITCH. Prepared from 
the abietis resina. See Abies. 

[BURN. The lesion of a part caused by 
the application of heat.] 

[BURNETT'S DISINFECTING 
FLUID. An aqueous solution of the chlo- 
ride of zinc, containing 200 grains of the 
salt in each fluidounce.] 

[BURNING BUSH. A common name 
for the plant Euonymus atropurpurens.] 

[BURNT ALUM. Alum dried or de- 
prived by heat of its water of crystalliza- 
tion.] 

[BURNT HARTSHORNE. Bone-phos- 
phate of lime, with a minute portion of lime.] 

BURNT SPONGE, An article prepared 
by cutting sponge into small pieces, and 
burning it in a covered vessel until it be- 
comes black and friable, when it is rubbed 
to a very fine powdex-, 



BUR 



81 



CAD 



[BURSA {^vpffa, a leathern bottle). A 
bag.] 

1. Bursas MucoscB (mucous bags). Small 
sacs situated about the joints, being parts 
of the sheaths of tendons. 

2. Bursalogij (Xoyoi, an account). The 
description of the bursae mucosae. 

3. Bursalis, or marsupialis. Former de- 
signations of the obturator internus muscle. 

[BUTBA FRONDOSA. The Dhak-tree 
of Hindostan, the concrete juice of which 
is called Butea gum.] 

BUTEA GUM, A gum procured from 
natural fissures and wounds made in the 
bark of the Butea frondosa, a leguminous 
plant of India. 

BUTTER (butyrum; from (3ovs, a cow; 
Tvpos, coagulum). A substance procured 
from the cream of milk by churning. 

1. Butter-milh. The thin and sour milk 
separated from the cream by churning. 

2. Butyrin. A peculiar oleaginous prin- 
ciple procured from butter. 

3. Butyric acid. An oily, limpid liquid, 
one of the volatile acids of butter. By 
distillation, it yields a substance called 
hutyrone. 

4. The term butter is applied to butter- 
like substances, as those of antimony, bis- 
muth, &G., meaning the chlorides. 

[BUTTER OF ANTIMONY. Pure ter- 
chloride of antimony.] 



BUTTER OF CACAO. An oily con- 
crete white matter, of a firmer consistence 
than suet, obtained from the Cacao, or 
cocoa-nut, of which chocolate is made. 

[BUTTER OF ZINC. Chloride of zinc] 

[BUTTER-CUP. A common name for 
several species of Jianuncuhis.^ 

[BUTTER-NUT. Common name for 
the plant Juglans cinerea.'] 

[BUTTON-SNAKEROOT. A common 
name for the plants Liatris spicata, and 
the Erynrjiiim aquaticum.'] 

BUTUA ROOT. Abiita root. The name 
sometimes given in commerce to the root 
of the Cissampelos pareira, more commonly 
called Pareira brava. 

[BUTYRACEOUS {butyrum, butter). 
Of the nature, appearance, or consistence 
of butter.] 

[BUTYRATE. A combination of butyric 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

[BUTYRIC ACID. See Butter.'\ 

BUXINE. An alkaloid procured from 
the Buxus Sempervirrns. 

BUXTON WATERS. Calcareous 
springs at Buxton in Derbyshire. 

[BYSSACEOUS. Divided into very fine 
pieces, like wool, as the roots of some 
agarics.] 

[BYSSUS. The filaments by which 
certain acephalous mollusca attach their 
shells to rocks.] 



[CABALLINE {caballus, a horse). Of 
or belonging to a horse. Applied to a 
coarse kind of aloes, so drastic as to be fit 
only for horses.] 

[CABBAGE. Common name for the 
genus Bra.ssica.'\ 

CABBAGE BARK. [CABBAGE-TREE 
BARK.] Surinambark. The bark of the 
Andiva inermis, a leguminous plant of the 
West Indies ; anthelmintic. 

CACAO. The Chocolate-nut tree, a 
species of Theobroma. See Cocoa. 

CACHEXIA {KUKfi, bad; 'i^tg, habit). A 
bad habit of body; the name either of an 
individual disease, or of a class of diseases. 
The latter are denominated by Sagar ca- 
cocJiymioe, a term signifying faulty chymi- 
fieations. 

[^Cachexia Africana. Desire of dirt- 
eating amongst the negroes.] 

[CACHINNATION {cachinno, to laugh). 
Immoderate laughter, a symptom in ma- 
nia, hysteria, &c.] 

_ [CACOCIIYMIA (KuKbg, bad; ;^t;//o?, 
juice). Unhealthy state of the humours.] 



CACODYL (KaKdoSns, fetid). A limpid 
liquid, of fetid odour, the supposed radical 
of a series of arsenical compounds derived 
from acetyl. 

Cacodylic Acid. An acid obtained by 
the oxidation of cacodyl and its oxide, and 
synonymous with aleargen. 

CACOETHES {KaKbs, bad; ^Bos, habit). 
The name by which Celsus distinguishes 
noli me tangere from cancer. 

[CACOPLASTIC («a^of,bad; TrXaaaw, to 
form). Morbid and imperfectly organized 
deposits.] 

[CACOTHYMIA (KaKog, bad ; evfibi, the 
mind). A disordered or depraved state of 
mind.] 

[CADAVER {cado, to fall). A corpse, 
a dead body.] 

[CADAVERIC (cadaver, a corpse). Of 
or belonging to a dead body.] 

CADET, LIQUOR OF. Aharsin. A 
liquid obtained by distilling acetate of 
potash and arsenious acid, and remarkable 
for its insupportable odour and spontaneous 
inflammability in air. 



CAD 

CADMIUM. A bluish-white raetal 
found in several of the ores of zinc; so 
named from cadmia fossilis, a former name 
of the common ore of zinc. 

[Sulphate of Cadmium. Used as a col- 
lyrium for the removal of superficial opa- 
cities of the cornea; one to four grains be- 
ing dissolved in an ounce of pure water.] 

CADU'CA (cado, to fall). The deci- 
duous membrane; so called from its being 
cast off from the uterus. 

CADUCOUS {cado, to fall). A term ap- 
plied in Botany to parts which fall early, 
as the calyx of the poppy, the petals of the 
gum cistus, &c. Parts which continue on 
the plant long are termed persistent. 

[C^CAL. Belonging to the cajcum.] 

C^CITAS {ccBcus, blind). A general 
term for blindness See Eye, diseases of. 

C^CUM {ccBcus, blind). The caput 
coli, or Mind intestine ; so named from its 
being prolonged inferlorly under the form 
of a cul-de-sac. 

[C^SALPINA. A genus of Legumi- 
nous plants, the woods of all the species 
of which, under the name of Brazil wood, 
are vised in dyeing.l 

C^SARIAN SECTION. Hyslerotomia. 
The operation by which the foetus is taken 
out of the uterus, by an incision through 
the parietes of the abdomen. Persons so 
born were formerly called CcBsones — a ccbso 
matris utero. 

[C^SPITOSE (ccBspes, turf). Growing 
in tufts; forming dense patches, or tufts; 
as the young stems of many plants.] 

CAFFEIC ACID. An acid discovered 
in coffee; it contains the aroma of roasted 
coffee. 

Coffein. A crystalline substance ob- 
tained from coffee, from tea, and from 
guarana — a prepared mass from the fruit 
of PavUinia sorbilis. 

[CAHINCA, CAINCA. The Brazilian 
name for the root of a species of Chiococca, 
lately introduced as a medicine. It is said 
to be tonic, emetic, diaphoretic, and very 
actively diuretic. It is esteemed in Brazil 
as a remedy for the bites of serpents, and 
its Indian name is said to be derived from 
this property. The dose of the powder of 
the bark of the root, as an emetic and pur- 
gative, is from a scruple to a drachm ; but 
the aqueous extract is usually preferred, 
the dose of which is from ten to twenty 
grains.] 

CAJUPUTI OLEUM {layu-pvti,_ white 
wood). Kyapootie oil; [Cajeput oil] ; an 
essential oil procured from the leaves of 
the Melaleuca Minor, termed by Rumphius 
arhor alba, a Myrtaceous plant of the Mo- 
luccas. 



82 CAL 

CALAMI RADIX. [Calamus, U. S. Ph.] 
Sweet-Flag root ; the rhizome of the Acorus 
Calamus. 

CALAMINA (calamus, a reed). Cala- 
mine ; the impure carbonate of zinc ; a 
pulverulent mineral, generally of a reddish 
or flesh colour. 

Calamina prcpparata. The calamine re- 
duced to an impalpable powder by roasting. 

[CALAMUS. A genus of plants of the 
order Aroidece. The pharmaceutical name 
for the rhizoma of the Acorus Calamus, U. 
S. Ph. See Calami Eadix.} 

CALAMUS SCRIPTORIUS. Literally, 
a icriting pen. A groove upon the ante- 
rior wall, or floor, of the fourth ventricle. 
Its pen-like appearance is produced by 
the divergence of the posterior median co- 
lumns, the feather by the lineae transversse. 
At the point of the pen is a small cavity, 
lined with gray substance, and called the 
Ventricle of Arantius. 

CALCANEUM {calx, the heel). Calcar. 
The OS calcis, or heel bone. 

[CALCARATE (co^car, aspur). Having 
a spur, as the petals of aquilegia.] 

CALCAREOUS. The name of a class 
of earths, consisting of lime and carbonic 
acid, as chalk, marble, <fec. 

Calcareous rock is another term for lime- 
stone. 

Calcareous Spar. Crystallized carbonate 
of lime. Iceland spar is one of its purest 
varieties. 

CALCINATION {calx, lime). A term 
formerly applied to express the oxidation 
of a metal effected by the action of the 
air: the oxide thus formed was denomi- 
nated a calx, from its being earthy like 
lime. The term is now generally applied 
whenever any solid matter has been sub- 
jected to heat, so as to be convertible into 
a state of powder. 

[CALCIS. See Calx.'] 

CALCIUM {calx, lime). The metallic 
base of lime, discovered by Davy. 

Calcii chloridum. Chloride of calcium, 
commonly called muriate of lime. The 
anhydrous chloride deliquesces in the air, 
and becomes oil of lime. 

[Calcii sulphuretum. Sulphuret of Cal- 
cium. Used as a depilatory.] 

CALCULUS (dim. of calx, a lime or 
chalk-stone). A solid or unorganized con- 
cretion found in various parts of the human 
body, and commonly called stone, or gravel. 
It is apt to be formed in the kidnej', in 
the circumstances of those constitutional 
derangements which have been denomi- 
nated calculous diathesis, of which the 
principal are, — 

1. The Lithie Diatlesis, characterized 
by yellow, red or lateritious, or pink depo- 



CAL 



83 



CAL 



sits of lithate of ammonia; or by the form- 
ation of red gravel, or crystals of urio or 
lithie acid. 

2. The Phosphatie Diathesis, charac- 
terized by the formation of white gravel, 
or crystals of phosphate of magnesia and 
ammonia; or by the white sediment of the 
mixed phosphates of magnesia and ammo- 
nia, and of lime. 

I. Amorphous Sediments. 

These are pulverulent, and may con- 
sist, 1. of uric acid, which is of a yellow 
or brick-dust colour, like the ordinary 
sediment of cooled urine; 2. oi phosphate 
of lime, mixed with phosphate of ammonia 
and viagnesia, and a considerable quan- 
tity of mucus; and 3. of the mucus of the 
bladder, which, having no earthy salts, be- 
comes of a greenish yellow on drying, and 
the urine is always acid. 

II. Crystalline Deposits, or Gravel. 

These substances usually consist of 1. 
acid urate of ammonia, in the form of small, 
shining, red or yellow, pointed, crystal- 
line groups ; 2. of oxalate of lime, in pale 
yellow or green crystals ; or, of phosphate 
of ammonia and magnesia. 

III. Varieties of Calculus. 

Urinary Calculi have usually a nucleus 
in the centre consisting of one substance, 
which afterwards alternates with unequal 
layers of other, and, in some eases, of all 
the principles of urinary calculi. Many 
calculi consist of the same substance in 
successive layers. The varieties of cal- 
culus may be thus arranged : 

1. The Lithie or Uric Acid, or the light 
brown. This acid is the most constant 
constituent of urinary calculus. 

2. The Triple Phosphate of Magnesia 
and Ammonia, or the white. This is never 
found quite alone in calculi; but is often 
one of their chief constituents. 

3. The Iilixed Phosphates of Magnesia 
and Ammonia, and of Lime. This variety, 
next to uric acid, constitutes the most com- 
mon material of calculus. From its ready 
fusibility before the blow-pipe, it is termed 
the fusible calculus. 

4. The Oxalate of Lime. This is, appa- 
rently, a frequent constituent of calculus, 
particularly in children. The stone has 
usually an uneven surface, resembling the 
mulberry, and is hence called the vndherry 
calculus. 

5. The Alternating. The nucleus is 
most frequently lithie acid, rarely the phos- 
phates ; these, on the contrary, generally 
form upon some nucleus, and are seldom 
covered by other depositions. 

6. The Xanthic Oxide. Discovered by 
Dr. Marcet, and so named from its formin<' 



a lemon-coloured compound, when acted 
upon by nitric acid. 

7. The Fibrinous. Discovered by Dr. 
Marcet, and so termed from its resemblance 
to fibre. 

[Calculous concretions are also met 
with in the gall-bladder, biliary ducts, 
liver, pineal gland, lungs, veins, articu- 
lations, tonsils, lachrymal passages, sali- 
vary glands, auditory canals, digestive 
tube, prostate, vesiculi seminales, pancreas, 
uterus, and mammary glands. See Gall 
stones, Pineal concretions, Chalk-stones, 
Salivary calculi, Bezoar, Prostatic concre- 
tions, &c.] 

CALEFACIENTS {calefacio, to make 
warm). Medicines which excite warmth. 

[CALENDULA OFFICINALIS. Ma- 
rigold; a well-known garden plant, for- 
merly much used in medicine, and thought 
to be antispasmodic, sudorific, deobstru- 
ent, and emmenagogue. It is now rarely 
employed.] 

[Culendulin. A peculiar principle dis- 
covered by Geiger in the Calendula offici- 
nalis, and considered by Berzelius to be 
analogous to bassorin.] 

CALENTURE (caleo, to be hot). A 
violent fever, attended with delirium, inci- 
dent to persons in hot countries. Under 
its influence it is said that sailors imagine 
the sea to be green fields, and will throw 
themselves into it, if not restrained. 

[CALICO-BUSH. A common name for 
the plant Kalmia latifolia.] 
_ CALICULUS (dim. of calyx, a cup). A 
little cup, or goblet. Celsus. 

CALI'GO (darkness). A disease of the 
eye, imparting dimness, cloudiness, obscu- 
rity. In old English, this opacity, as well 
as pterygium, was . denominated a "web 
of the eye." 

1. Caliyo lentis. The true cataract, or 
the glaucoma Woulhousi. 

2. Culigo cornece. Dimness, cloudiness, 
or opacity of the cornea, 

3. Caligo pupillcB. Synchisis, or amy- 
osis. Blindness from obstruction in the 
pupil. 

4. Caligo humorum. Glaucoma Vogelii. 
Blindness from an error in the humours 
of the eye. 

^ 5. Caligo palpebrarum. Blindness from 
disorder in the eyelids. 

[CALISAYA BARK. Calisaya arro- 
lada. Common name for the Yellow Bark. 
See Cinchona.] 

[CALLICOCA. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Cinchonacecp.. 

Callicoca Ipecacuanha. Now called Ce- 
phaelis ipecacuanha, q. a\] 

[CALLIPERS. Compasses with curved 
legs.] 



CAL 



84 



CAL 



CALLUS (Latin, hardness). New bone, 
or the substance which serves to join to- 
gether the ends of a fracture, and to re- 
store destroyed portions of bone. 

Calli. Nodes in the gout. 

Callositas. [Callosity.] A horny pro- 
duct. 

[CALOMBA. The pharmaceutical name 
for the root of Coculus palmatus. See Ca- 
lumbcB radix.^ 

CALOMELAS. Calomel, the [mild] 
chloride of mercury ; [Hydrargyri Chlori- 
dum mite, U. S. Ph.] formerly called by a 
variety of fanciful names; as draco niiti- 
gatus, or mild dragon ; aqnila alba, or 
white eagle ; manna metallorum, or manna 
of the metals; panchymagogum minerale, 
sweet mercury, &c. The term calomel, 
from (caXoj, good, and ^Aa?, black, was first 
used by Sir Theodore Turquet de May- 
enne, in consequence, as some say, of his 
having had a favourite black servant who 
prepared it; or, according to others, be- 
cause it was a good remedy for the black 
bile. 

[CALOPHYLLUM (KaXog, beautiful ; 
(pvXXov, a leaf). A genus of tropical plants 
of the Myrtle family. 

C. Calaba, ^ Names of species 

C. InopJiyllum, > supposed to furnish 

G. Tacamahaca. } the resinous substance 
commonly known by the name Tacama- 
hac] 

CALOR (Latin). Heat. Color fervens 
denotes boiling heat, or 212° Fahr. ; calor 
lenis, gentle heat, between 90° and 100° 
Fahr. 

CALOR MORDICANS. Literally, a 
biting heat; a term applied to a dangerous 
symptom in typhus, in which there is a 
biting and pungent heat upon the skin, 
leaving a smarting sensation on the fingers 
for several minutes after touching it. 

CALORIC (calor, heat). The cause of 
the sensation of heat — a fluid, or condition 
diffused through all bodies. 

1. Sensible or free caloric is that which 
produces the sensation of heat, or affects 
the thermometer; all caloric is sensible, if 
it be considered in reference to bodies of 
which the form is permanent. 

2. Insensible caloric, formerly supposed 
to be latent or combined, is tlaat portion 
which passes into bodies during a change 
of form, without elevating their tempera- 
ture ; as into ice at 32°, as it becomes 
water, and termed caloric of fluidity ; or 
into water at 212°, as it passes into vapour, 
and termed calorie of vaporization. 

3. Specific caloric is the (unequal) 
quantity of caloric required by similar 
quantities of different bodies to heat them 



equally. The specific caloric of water is 
23 times as great as that of mercury; thus 
if equal weights of the former at 40°, and 
of the latter at 160°, be mixed together, 
the resulting temperature is 45°. This 
quality of bodies is called their capacity 
for caloric. 

4. Absolute caloric denotes the total 
amount of heat in bodies; no method is 
known by which this can be a.scertained. 

5. Evolution of caloric denotes that 
which is set free on a change of capacities 
in bodies, from greater to less, as in com- 
bustion, on mixing water with sulphuric 
acid, or alcohol, Ac. 

6. Absorption of caloric ; the reverse of 
the former, as in the melting of ice, the 
evaporation of water or other fluids, <fcc. 

7. Diffusion of caloric denotes the 
modes by which its equilibrium is effected; 
viz., by conduction, radiation, and convec- 
tion : — 

8. Conduction of caloric, or its passage 
through bodies : those which allow it a free 
passage through their substance, as metals, 
are termed good conductors ; those of a 
different quality, bad conductors. 

9. Radiation of caloric, or its emission 
from the surface of all bodies equally in 
all directions, in the form of radii or rays ; 
these, on falling upon other bodies, are 
either reflected, absorbed, or transmitted. 

10. Convection, or the conveying of ca- 
loric ; as when a portion of air, passing 
through and near a fire, has become 
heated, and has conveyed up the chimney 
the temperature acquired from the fire. 
The convection of heat, philosophically 
considered, is in reality a modification of 
the conduction of heat; while the latter 
may be viewed as an extreme case of ra- 
diation. — Front. 

11. The effects of caloric are Expansion, 
or augmentation of bulk ; Liquefaction, or 
change fi'om the solid to the liquid form ; 
and Vaporization, or the passing of a 
liquid or solid into an aeriform state. 

[CALORICITY. The faculty which 
living bodies possess of generating a sufii- 
cient quantity of caloric to maintain life 
and preserve the temperature of the body.] 

[CALORIFACIENT. CALORIFIC 
(calor, heat; flo, to become). Producing 
heat.] 

[CALORIFICATION (calor, heat; /a- 
cio, to make). The function of generating 
animal heat.] 

CALORIMETER (calor, heat; fiSTfjov, 
measure). An apparatus for measuring the 
heat given out by a body in cooling by the 
quantity of ice it melts. 

CALORIMOTOR (calor, heat; moveo, 



CAL 



85 



CAM 



to move). An apparatus constructed by 
Dr. Hare of Philadelphia, for evolving 
caloric. 

CALOTROPIS GiaANTEA. [Brown. 
Calotropis Madarii Indico-orientalis, Ca- 
sanova.] An Asclepiadaeeous plant intro- 
duced from India, under the nameof ?«2(rfa?-, 
or madar, as an alterative and sudorific. 
It is said to contain a peculiar principle, 
called miidarine. 

CALUMB^ RADIX {Knlumho, Por- 
tuguese). [Colomba, Ph. U. S.] The 
root of the Coccidus palmatus, one of 
our most useful stomachics and tonics. 
It contains a bitter principle, called ca- 
lunihin. 

CALVARIA {ealvus, bald). The upper 
part of the cranium ; the skull, quasi calva 
capitis area. 

Calvities. Baldness. This term is syno- 
nymous with calvitas and calvitium. 

CALX. (This term, when masculine, 
denotes the heel; when feminine, a chalk- 
stone, or lime.) Lime ^ oxide of calcium, 
commonly called caustic lime, or quick- 
lime. [Formerly applied to any oxide of 
a metal.] 

1. Calx viva. Quicklime ; unslaked or 
uncombined lime ; obtained by heating 
masses of limestone to redness in a lime- 
kiln. 

2. Calx e testis. Lime from shells; a 
pharmacopoeial preparation from oyster- 
shells. 

3. Calx cum kali puro. Lime with pure 
kali, or the potassa cum calce of the phar- 
macopoeia. 

4. Calcis hypocTiloris. \^Oalx Chlorinata, 
U.S. Ph. Chlorinated Lime.] Hypochlorite 
of lime, or Tennant's bleaching powder. 
It has Ijeen termed oxymuriate of lime, 
chloride of lime, &c. 

5. Calcis carhonas. Carbonate of lime, 
a substance occurring in the forms of mar- 
ble, chalk, &c. 

6. Calcis subphosphas. Subphosphate 
of lime; the principal part of the earth 
of bone. 

CALY'CES (pi. of cali/x, a flower- 
cup). Small membranous cup-like pouches, 
which invest the points of the papillae of 
the kidney. Their union forms the iufun- 
dibula. 

" CALYCIFLOR^ (calyx, a. flower-cup ; 
fios, a flower). Plants which have their 
flowers furnished with both a calyx and 
a corolla, the latter consisting of distinct 
petals, and their stamens perigynous. 

[CALYCULATE {calyculus, a small 
calyx). Having an involucrum of bracts 
exterior to the calyx, as in many compo- 
sitae.] 

CALYPTRA {Ka\vnTi», io veil). Lite- 



rally, a veil or hood. A term applied to a 
membranous covering which envelopes the 
urn-like capsule of mosses, and is even- 
tually ruptured and falls off. 

[Calyptrate. Having a calyptra or 
hood.] 

'CALYSAYA. [CALISAYA.] A name 
of the pale or crown bark. See Cinchona. 

CALYX (Kd\v^, a cup). The flower- 
cup, or external envelope of the floral ap- 
paratus. Its separate pieces are called 
sepals : when these are distinct from each 
other, the calyx is termed jjoly-sepalous ; 
when they cohere, gamo-sepalous, or, in- 
correctly, mono-sepalous. A sepal may be 
hollowed out into a conical tube, as iu 
larkspur, and is then said to be spurred. 
Compare Corolla. 

[In anatomy, this term has been given 
to the cup-like pouch, formed by mucous 
membrane, around each papilla of the 
kidney.] 

CAMBIUM. A viscid juice abounding 
in spring between the bark and wood of 
trees, and supposed to be closely con- 
nected with the development of woody 
fibre. 

CAMBOGIA. Gamboge ; a gum-resin ; 
procured from the Hehradendron Camho- 
gioides, a Guttiferous plant. It issues 
from the broken leaves or branches in 
drops, and has hence been termed gummi 
guttcB. 

CAMERA. Literally, a chamber. A 
term applied to the chambers of the eye. 

CAMP VINEGAR. Steep in the best 
vinegar for a month one drachm of cay- 
enne pepper, two tablespoonsful of soy, 
and four of walnut-ketchup, six ancho- 
vies chopped, and a small clove of garlic 
minced fine. Shake it frequently, strain 
through a tammis, and keep it well corked 
in small bottles. 

CAMPANULACE^ (campanula, a lit- 
tle bell). The Campanula tribe of Dico- 
tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
or under shrubs, yielding a milky juice. 
Corolla gamopetalous, inserted into the 
top of the calyx, and withering on the 
fruit. Stamens inserted into the calyx, 
alternate with the lobes of the corolla. 
Ovary inferior, with two or more cells. 
Fruit dry, crowned by the withered calyx 
and corolla, and dehiscing by apertures or 
valves. 

Campanulate, [Campaniform, Campana- 
ceous, Campanulate], Bell-shaped; as ap- 
plied, in botany, to the calyx or corolla, 
when shaped like a little bell. 

CAMPEACHY WOOD. The ffcBma- 
toxyli Lignum, or Logwood; used for dye- 
ing, in the form of chips. 

[CAMPHENE. A name given by Dumas 



CAM 



86 



CAN 



to a radical which is represented hy pure 
oil of turpentine. It is composed of ten 
eqs, of carbon, 60 ; and eight of hydrogen, 
8 = 68.] 

CAMPHINE. A spirit for burning in 
lamps. [It consists of oil of turpentine 
redistilled.] 

[CAMPHIRE. Camphor.] 

[CAMPHORA. The pharmacopoeial 
Dame for camphor, a peculiar concrete 
substance obtained by distillation from the 
Camphora oJficinarum.'\ 

CAMPHORA OFFICINARUM. The 
Camphor-tree, a Lauraceous plant, the 
wood and leaves of which yield the offici- 
nal camphor by means of dry distillation. 
Camphor is a kind of stearopten remaining 
after the elaopten or ethereal oil of the live 
tree is evaporated. 

1. Dutch camphor. Japan camphor; 
brought from Batavia, and said to be the 
produce of Japan. It is imported in tubs, 
and is hence called tub camphor. 

2. China camphor. Ordinary crude cam- 
phor, produced in the island of Formosa. 
It is purified by sublimation, and then 
called refined camphor. 

3. Liquid camphor. This substance con- 
tains the same proportions of carbon and 
hydrogen as solid camphor, but only half 
as much oxygen. It is the elaopten of the 
oil of camphor of commerce. 

4. Artificial camphor. The name given 
to a white granular crystalline volatile 
product, having a smell resembling that 
of camphor, which is obtained by passing 
hydro- chloric acid gas through oil of tur- 
pentine. 

5. CamphorcB fiores. The subtile sub- 
stance which first ascends in subliming 
camphor; it is merely camphor. 

6. CamphorcB fiores compositi. Com- 
pound flowers of camphor; or camphor 
sublimed with benzoin. 

7. Camphoric acid. A compound pro- 
cured by digesting camphor in nitric acid. 
Its salts are called camphorates. 

8. Campholic acid. An acid with the 
consistence of camphor, but containing 
two parts more of hydrogen and oxygen. 

9. Camphogen. A colourless liquid ob- 
tained by distilling camphor with anhy- 
drous phosphoric acid. 

10. Camphrone. A light oil obtained by 
dropping fragments of camphor into a por- 
celain tube containing quicklime heated to 
redness. 

11. The term Camphor has been ap- 
plied to all the volatile oils which are 
concrete at the ordinary temperature, 
provided they do not, at the same time, 
contain any notable quantity of fluid oil. 



Thus we have the Camphor of Tobacco, 
Camphor of Anemone, Camphor of Elecam- 
pane, &G. 

[CAMPHORATE. A combination of 
Camphoric acid with a salifiable base.] 

[CAMPHORATED. Combined with 
camphor. Applied to certain medicines, in 
the composition of which camphor enters. 

[1. Camphorated acetic acid. A combi- 
nation of camphor, alcohol, and strong 
acetic acid.] 

[2. Camphorated soap liniment. Opodel- 
doc. See Liniment.'] 

[3. Camphorated tincture of opium. Pa- 
regoric. See Tincture.'] 

[4. Camphorated tincture of soap. See 
Tincture.] 

CAMPYLOTROPOUS (/ca/^TruXo?, 
curved ; rpiiru), to turn). A term applied 
to the ovule of plants, when its axis, in- 
stead of remaining rectilinear, is curved 
down upon itself, the base of the nucleus 
still continuing to be contiguous to the 
hilum. 

CAMWOOD. A red dye-wood, princi- 
pally obtained from the vicinity of Sierra 
Leone. 

[CANADA BALSAM. CANADA TUR- 
PENTINE. The resinous juice of the 
Abies balsamea.] 

[CANADA FLEABANE. A common 
name for the herb Erygeron canadense.] 

[CANADA PITCH. The prepared con- 
crete juice 0? Abies Canadensis.] 

[CANADA SNAKEROOT. The root of 
Asarnm canadense.] 

[CANALICULATE ( Canaliculus, a 
small canal). Channelled; having a long 
furrow.] 

CANALICULI (dim. of cavalis, a ca- 
nal). The name given by Morgagni to 
some large lacunae, which secrete mucus 
in the canal of the urethra. 

CANALIS {canna, a reed). A canal; 
so named from its being hollowed out in 
the form of a reed. A hollow instrument 
used by surgeons as a splint. — Celsus. 

1. Canalis arteriosus. A blood-vessel 
which unites the pulmonary artery and 
aorta in the foetus. 

2. Canalis venosus. A canal which con- 
veys the blood from the vena portoe of 
the liver to the ascending vena cava in the 
foetus. 

3. Canal of Font ana. A minute vascu- 
lar canal situated within the ciliary liga- 
ment, and so named from its discoverer. 
It is also termed the ciliary canal. 

4. Canal of Petit. A triangular canal 
situated immediately around the circum- 
ference of the cr3'stalline lens ; so named 
after its discoverer. When distended with 



CAN 



87 



CAN 



air, or size injection, it presents a plaited 
appearance, and has hence been called by 
the French canal godronne. 

[5. Canal of Nuek. A cylindrical sheath 
formed around the round ligaments of the 
uterus by a prolongation of the peritoneum 
into the inguinal canal.] 

[6. Canal of Schlemm. A minute canal 
at the junction of the cornea and sclero- 
tica.] 

[CANARY SEED. The seeds of Pha- 
laris canariensis.'] 

CANCELLI. The Latin term for lat- 
tices, or windows, made with cross-bars of 
wood, iron, &c. JETence it is applied to the 
spongy structure of bones; and hence the 
term cancellated is applied to anything 
which is cross-barred, or marked by lines 
crossing one another. 

CANCER. Literally, a cra6/ and when 
used in this sense, its genitive case is 
cancri ; but when it signifies the disease 
designated by the Greeks carcinoma, its 
genitive case is canceris. The term is 
applied to the disease from the claw -like 
spreading of the veins. The textures of 
cancer, as given by Bayle, are the follow- 
ing :— 

1. The Chondro'id (')(^6v5pog, cartilage; 
ti6o5, likeness), or cartilaginiform. 

2. The Hi/aloid [vaXog, glass; tlSos, like- 
ness), or vitriform. 

3. The Larino'id (\apivbi, fat; a<5oj, like- 
ness), or lardiform. 

4. The Bunio'id {(iovviov, a turnip; uhog, 
likeness), or napiform. 

6. The Encephaloid (iyKidaXog, the brain ; 
tlSos, likeness), or cerebriform. 

6. The Colloid (/cdXAa, glue; eloos, like- 
ness), or gelatiniform. 

7. The Compound cancerous ; the 3Iixed 
cancerous ; and the Superficial cancerous. 

CANCER SCROTL Cancer mundito- 
runi. Chimney-sweepers' cancer, or the 
soot-wart. 

CANCER (BANDAGE). Aerab;aterm 
denoting a bandage resembling a crab in 
the number of its legs, and called the split- 
cloth of eight tails. 

[CANCER ROOT Common name for 
the Orohanche Virginiana.'] 

[CANCROID {cancer; and tlhoi, form). 
Resembling cancer.] 

CANCRORUM LAPILLL Crabs' eyes, 
or crabs' stones; the names of two calca- 
reous eonci"etions found in the stomach of 
the Astacns fluviatilis, or Cray-fish, at the 
time when the animal is about to change 
its shell; these were formerly ground and 
employed in medicine as absorbents and 
antacids. 

Cancrorum chelce. Crabs' claws ; the 
claws of the Cancer pagnruSf the Black- 



clawed, or Large Edible Crab ; these, 
when prepared by gi'iuding, constitute the 
prepared crabs' dates of the shops, for- 
merly used for the same purposes as the 

CANCRUM ORIS (cancer, a crab). 
Canker; a fetid ulcer, with jagged edges, 
of the gums and inside of the lips and 
cheeks, attended with a copious flow of 
offensive saliva. It occurs principally in 
children. Compare Gangrcena oris and 
Aphtha. 

CANDLE TREE OIL. A solid oil, ob- 
tained from the seed of the Croton sehi- 
ferum, or Candle tree, a native of China. 
It is used by the Chinese for making can- 
dles. 

CANELLAALBA. Laurel-leaved Ca- 
nella or Wild Cinnamon ; a Guttiferous 
plant, the inner bark of which constitutes 
the canella barh of the shops, sometimes 
termed on the continent costus dulcis, or 
costus cortieosus. 

Canellin. A crystallizable saccharine 
substance found in canella bark. 

CANINE APPETITE. Fames eanina. 
Voracity. See Bidimia. 

[CANINE MADNESS. Hydrophobia.] 

CANINE TEETH (cams, a dog). Cus- 
pidati. Eye-teeth ; the four which imme- 
diately adjoin the incisors. See Dens. 

CANINUS (canis, a dog). A name given 
to the levator anguli oris, from its arising 
above the canini, or dog-teeth. Compare 
Incisivus. 

[CAVITIES (canws, grey-haired). Grey- 
ness of the hair.] 

[CANNA. Canna starch. A fecula re- 
cently introduced from the AVest Indies 
under the French name of " Tons les 
mots." ] 

CANNABIS SATIVA (kinnah, Arabic). 
Cannabis Indica (?). Common Hemp, an 
Urticaceoiis plant, the leaves of which fur- 
nish an intoxicating drug, under the names 
oibang or ganga in India, kinnab or hashish 
in Arabia, malach in Turkey, and dacha 
among the Hottentots. 

1. Cherris. A concreted resinous exu- 
dation from the leaves, slender stems, and 
flowers. 

2. Gunjah. The dried hemp-plant which 
has flowered, and from which the resin has 
not been removed. 

3. Bang, subjee, or sidhee. This consists 
of the larger leaves and capsules without 
the stalks. 

CANNEL COAL. A bituminous sub- 
stance which yields, on combustion, a 
bright flame without smoke. The term is 
probably a vulgarism for candle coal, in 
allusion to its illuminating properties. 



CAN 



88 



CAP 



CANNON METAL. An alloy of copper, 
tin, and small quantities of other metals; 
used for casting cannon. 

[CANTHARIDAL COLLODION. A 
blistering liquid made by exhau:sting, by 
percolation, a pound of cantharides, with a 
mixture consisting of a pound of sulphu- 
ric ether and three ounces of acetic ether. 
Twenty-five grains of gun-cotton is to be 
dissolved in two ounces of this liquid; and 
to prevent the contraction which takes 
place on its drying, about one per cent, of 
Venice turpentine may be added.] 

[CANTHARIS (KavOapos, a beetle). The 
pharraacopoeial name of the blistering or 
Spanish fly. The insect most commonly 
used is the Cantharis vesicatoria ; but there 
are several indigenous species which are 
equally efiicient, and may be employed as 
substitutes. Of these the Cantharis vittata 
is the only one adopted as officinal; but 
the C. cinerea, G. marginata, C. atrata, 
have equal vesicating powers. There are 
about twelve other indigenous species 
which have not been practically employed, 
but which may prove not inferior in vesi- 
cating powers to the preceding species.] 

Cantharis Vesicatoria. The Blister Bee- 
tle, or Spanish Fly, a coleopterous insect, 
found on species of Oleacem and Caprifo- 
liacecB, but rare in England. 

Cantharidin. A crystalline substance 
procured from the above insect, and exist- 
ing probably in all blistering beetles; 1000 
parts of cantharides yield four parts of 
pure cantharidin. 

[CANTHOPLASTY (KavOdi, the angle 
of the eye; ic\uaau), to form). The forma- 
tion of the angle of the eye by plastic ope- 
ration.] 

CANTHUS (KavOo;). The angle of the 
eye, where the eyelids meet; the inner can- 
thus is that nearest to the nose ; the other 
is called the outer or lesser canthus. 

[CANTIANUS PULVIS. Lady Kent's 
Powder; a cordial powder, formerly in re- 
pute for cancer, composed of crab's claws, 
prepared pearls, red coral, and oriental 
bezoar.] 

CANTON'S PHOSPHORUS. A sub- 
stance made by exposing calcined oyster- 
shells and sulphur to a red heat. On ex- 
posure to light, it acquires the property of 
shining in the dark. 

CAN'ULA (dim. of canna, a reed). A 
small tube, generally applied to that of the 
trochar, &c. 

CAOUTCHOUC. Elastic gum, or Indian 
rubber; the concrete juice of the Hoevea 
Caoutchouc, latropa Elastica, Ficus Indica, 
and Artocarpus Integrifolia. 

Caoutchine. A volatile oil produced by 



distillation of caoutchouc at a high tem- 
perature. 

CAPELINA {capeline, Fr., a woman's 
hat). A double-headed roller put around 
the head, &c. 

CAPERS. The pickled buds of the 
Capparis spinosa, a low shrub, growing 
out of the joints of old walls, and the fis- 
sures of rocks, in most of the warm parts 
of Europe. 

CAPHOPICRITE (/fa^eo), to exhale; 
TTiKpbs, bitter). The bitter principle of 
rhubarb, also called rhabarherin. But 
what this principle consists in, appears to 
be wholly undetermined. Quot homines, 
tot sententise. 

CAPILLAIRE. A syrup made of sugar, 
honey, and orange-flower water. [More 
properly made of the Adiantum capillus 
veneris.'] 

CAPILLARY (capiUus, a hair). Re- 
sembling a hair in size; a term applied to — 

1. The Vessels which intervene between 
the minute arteries and veins. 

2. A Fissure; capillatio; a very minute 
crack in the skull. 

3. Tubes, which are so small as to be 
less than the twentieth of an inch in dia- 
meter in the inside. 

4. The Attraction by which a liquid rises 
in a capillary tube higher than the surface 
of that which surrounds it. 

CAPILLUS (quasi capitis pilus). The 
hair in general. It is thus distinguished : 

1. Coma {koixt]). a head of hair either 
dressed or not; and, by analogy, the 
branches and leaves of trees. 

2. Crinis (Kpivo), to put in order). The 
hair when set in order, or platted. 

3. CoBsaries [ccsdo, to cut). A man's head 
of hair; woman's hair being formerly 
never cut. 

4. Cincinnos (KiKivvog). A bush of hair 
crisped, curled, or braided; a curled or 
frizzled lock. 

5. Cirrhus. Quasi in circum tortus. A 
curl or frizzle. From xipag, a horn ; because 
the cirrhus resembled a horn in shape. 

6. Cilium [cileo, to twinkle). The eye- 
lashes. 

7. Svper-cilium. The eye-brow; the hair 
situated over the cilium. 

8. Vibrissa {vibro, to quiver). The hair 
in the nostrils ; so named from their strain- 
ing the air, as it were, in its passage, and 
preventing the introduction of foreign 
bodies in the nasal fossse. 

9. i/3/s<ax (^uffraf, mustaches). The hair 
on the upper lip. 

10. Barba (<pop0fi, nourishment). The 
beard, both of man and of beasts. 

11. Fihis (ttIAoj, carded wool). The hair 
of the head, beard, &c., of any creature. 



CAP 



CAR 



12. Villus (vellits, a, ^eeee). Wool; shaggy 
hair of beasts. 

13. Seta {xaTirj, a horse's mane). A 
bristle, as of horses, pigs, &c. See Seton. 

14. Pappus {ndTxiroi). The down on 
the cheek, — on the seed-vessel of certain 
plants. 

CAPISTRUM_(caj[)?o,to take). Literally, 
a bridle. The single split-cloth bandage, 
so called from its being used to support the 
lower jaw like a bridle. [An old term for 
trismus.] 

[CAPITATE (caput, the head). Headed ; 
terminated by a sudden enlargement. Ca- 
2}itulate. Havine a little head.] 

CAPITILUViUM(coj9w^ the head ji'aw, 
to wash). A bath for the head. 

[CAPITAL {ca23ut, the head). Belong- 
ing to the head. Applied by way of emi- 
nence to the more important operations.] 

CAPIVI. A miscalled balsam, yielded 
by several species of Copaifera. 

CAPNOMOR {Kar.voi, smoke ; juotpa, 
part; so called from its being one of the 
ingredients of smoke). A colourless trans- 
parent liquid, — the only ingredient in tar 
which can dissolve caoutchouc. It oc- 
curs along with creosote in the heavy oil 
of tar. 

[CAPPARIS SPmOSA. The .syste- 
matic name of the caper plant, a native of 
the south of Europe; the bark of the root 
was formerly used as deobstruent. See 
Gaper8P\ 

[CAPRATE. A combination of capric 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

[CAPREOLARIS, CAPREOLATUS, 
(capreolus, a tendril). Capreolate ; resem- 
bling the tendril of the vine. Vasa capre- 
olaria, the spermatic vessels.] 

CAPRIC and CAPROIC ACIDS. Vo- 
latile odoriferous compounds, yielded by 
butter on its conversion into soap. 

CAPRIFOLIACEiE. The Honey-suckle 
tribe of Dycotyledonous plants. Shrubs 
or herbaceous plants with leaves opposite ; 
floioers corymbose, monopetalous ; stamens 
alternating with the lobes of the corolla ; 
ovarium inferior, many-celled ; fruit inde- 
hiscent. 

CAPSICUM ANNUUM. Common Cap- 
sicum, or Chilly; a plant of the order So- 
lanacecB, the dried fruit of which is sold 
under the name of capsicum or chillies. 

1. Cajysicum frutescens. The species 
which yields the capsules sold as Guinia 
pepper, or bird pepper. Their powder is 
cayenne pepper. 

2. Capsicin. An acrid soft resin, ob- 
tained by digesting the alcoholic extract 
of the Capsicum annuum in ether, and 
evaporating the etherial solution. 

CAPS U LA (dim. of capsa, a chest). 



Literally, a little chest. 1. A capsule, or 
bag, which encloses any part, as the cap- 
sule of Glisson, or the cellulo-vascular 
membrane which envelopes the hepatic 
vessels. 2. In Botany it is a dry, superior 
fruit, dehiscent by valves, and always pro- 
ceeding from a compound ovarium. 

1. Renal capsules. Two yellowish, tri- 
angular, and flattened bodies, lying over 
the kidneys in the foetus, in which they 
are as large as the kidneys themselves. In 
the adult they are two lobes. 

2. Capisular ligament. A loose bag 
which contains the synovia of the joints. 
This must be distinguished from the syno- 
vial membrane which produces this fluid. 
The latter is allied, by structure and func- 
tion, to the serous membrane; the former, 
to the fibrous. 

CAPUT (quod inde, says Varro, ini- 
tium capiant sensus et nervi). The head. 
It is distinguished into the skull, or cra- 
nium, and the face, ox fades. 

1. Caput coli. The head of the colon, 
the caecum, or blind intestine. 

2. Caput gallinaginis (woodcock's head). 
Veru Montanum. A lengthened fold of 
mucous membrane, situated on the infe- 
rior wall or floor of the prostatic portion 
of the urethra. 

3. Caput mortuum (dead head). The 
inert residuum of a distillation, or subli- 
mation ; a term nearly obsolete. 

4. C«^j2(^ o&st;}j?(m (a stiff head). A term 
for torticollis, or wry-neck. 

[5. Caput succedaneum. The oedema- 
tous swelling which forms on that part 
of the head of the foetus which presents 
in some cases of labour, resulting from 
the circulation in the scalp being more 
or less impeded from the tightness with 
which the head is embraced by the va- 
gina.] 

CARAMEL. The name given to the 
black porous shining mass produced by 
heating sugar at a high temperature. 

[CARANNA. A resinous substance, 
said to be derived from the Amyris Ca- 
ranna, a tree growing in Mexico and South 
America.] 

[CARAWAY. The fruit of the Carinn 
carui, a pleasant stomachic and carmina- 
tive.] 

CARBAZOTIC ACID {carbon and 
azote). Nitro-picric Acid. An acid formed 
by the action of nitric acid on indigo. 

CARBO LIGNL Charcoal of wood; a 
species of artificial coal, consisting of half- 
burnt wood. 

CARBON {carbo, a coal). A substance 
well known under the form of coal, char- 
coal, lamp-black, &q. In chemical lan- 
guage, it denotes the pure inflammable 



CAR 



90 



CAR 



principle of charcoal; in its state of abso- 
lute purity, it constitutes the diamond. 

1. Carbon vapour. The name of a hy- 
pothetical substance, for carbon has never 
been obtained in the insulated form of va- 
pour. When the term is used in chemical 
works, it denotes the condition of carbon 
as it exists in carbonic acid. 

2. Carbon, animal. Animal charcoal, 
bone charcoal, and ivory-black, are names 
applied to bones calcined, or converted 
into charcoal, in a close vessel. Animal 
charcoal is also prepared by calcining 
dried blood, horns, hoofs, clippings of hides, 
&G., in contact with carbonate of potash, 
and washing the calcined mass afterwards 
with water. 

3. Carbon, mineral. A term applied to 
charcoal, with various proportions of earth 
and iron, without bitumen. It has a 
silky lustre, and the fibrous texture of 
wood. It occurs stratified with various 
kinds of coal. 

4. Carbonic oxide. A colourless gas, 
formed when carbon is burned with a mi- 
nimum of oxygen, as when coke or charcoal 
is burned in a close vessel with a limited 
draught. 

6. Carbonic acid. A pungent and acid- 
ulous gas, produced by the combustion 
of carbonic oxide, or by that of charcoal 
in oxygen gas. This gas was termed by 
Black fixed air, from its having been 
found to exist, in a fixed state, in lime- 
stone, and the mild alkalies, from which 
it was expelled by heat and the action of 
acids. 

6. Carbonates. Compounds of carbonic 
acid with the salifiable bases. They are 
composed either of one atom of acid and 
one of the base, or of two of acid and one 
of the base; the former are called carbon- 
ates, the latter bi-carbonutes. 

7. Carburets. Combinations of carbon 
with some metals by fusion; thus, steel is 
a carburet of iron. The term has also 
been applied to a peculiar compound of 
sulphur and hydrogen, the carburet of 
sulphur, also termed sulphuret of carbon, 
and alcohol of sulphur. 

8. Carburetted Hydrogen. A colourless 
inflammable gas, abundantly formed in 
nature in stagnant pools, wherever vege- 
tables are undergoing the process of pu- 
trefaction ; it also forms the greater part 
of the gas obtained from coal. This gas 
was formerly called heavy infiammable air. 
See defiant Gas. 

9. Carbamide. A compound of ami- 
dogen and carbonic acid — an ingredient 
of chloro-carbonate of ammonia. See 
Amide. 

10. Carbydrogen. A name suggested 



for pyroxylic or wood spirit, which con- 
sists of one atom of hydrogen and one 
atom of carbon. The name consists of 
these two terms. 

11. Carbomethylic acid. An acid ob- 
tained by Dumas and Peligot, by acting 
upon pyroxylic spirit with carbonic acid. 

12. Carbolic acid. One of the particu- 
lar products which have been isolated in 
the distillation of coal. 

[13. Carboniferous (fero, toheav). Bear- 
ing or containing coal.] 

[14. Carbonization. The process of con- 
verting organic substances into charcoal.] 

CARBUNCLE {carbo, a burning coal). 
Anthrax. A boil, differing from the fu- 
runcle in having no central core, and ter- 
minating in gangrene under the skin, in- 
stead of suppuration. 

CARCINOMA (KapKlvos, a crab). The 
Creek term for cancer. See Cancer. 

[Carcinomatous. Resembling or of the 
nature of Carcinoma.] 

[CARCINUS {KapKlvos). Cancer.] 

[CARDAMINE {KapSia, the heart). A 
genus of Cruciferous plants.] 

[Cardamine p^i'at^nsis. The systematic 
name for the cuckoo-flower, a perennial 
herbaceous plant, the flowers of which en- 
joyed the reputation of being diuretic and 
antispasmodic] 

CARDAMOM. The name of the fruit 
of several species of Elettaria and Amo- 
mum. 

Ceylon Cardamoms. The fruit of the 
Grain of Paradise plant of Ceylon. The 
term Grains of Paradise, as employed at 
present in Europe, applies to tiie hot acrid 
seeds called Malaguetta pepper, brought 
from Africa. — Pereira. 

[Bound Cardamom. This is supposed to 
be the fruit of the Amomum Cardamomum, 
(Willd.) growing in Java, Sumatra, and 
other East India islands.] 

[Java Cardamom. This is supposed to 
be the fruit of the Amomum maximum, 
(Roxburgh,) growing in the Malay islands.] 

[IJadagascar Cardamom. The greater 
cardamom ; supposed to be the fruit of the 
Amomum angustifolium, (Sonnerat,) which 
grows in the marshy grounds of Mada- 
gascar.] 

[CARDAMOMUM. Cardamom. The 
Pharmacopoeial name for the fruit of Elet- 
taria Cardamomum.'] 

CARDIA {Kopbia, the heart). The en- 
trance into the stomach, so called from 
being near the heart. 

1. Cardi-algia (aXyos, pain). Literally, 
^ear^-ache; but employed to denote pain 
in the stomach, and hence synonymous 
with gastralgia, gastrodynia, cardiaca 2:>(^s- 
sio, &c. 



CAR 

2. Carditis. Inflammation of tlie cardia 
or heart. 

3. Cardiacxis. Belonging to the heart 
or stomach. Hence, Cardiacus Ilorhus, a 
name giveii by the ancients to Typhus 
Fever; Cardiaca Confectio, the Aromatic 
Confection ; and Cardiacs, a term for cor- 
dial medicines. 

4. Cardiogmus. A term used by Galen 
and Sauvages to denote a species of aneu- 
rism, called by some aneurysma prcBcor- 
dioriim, and by others polypus cordis. 

CARDIAC {Ka^^ia, the heart). Relating 
to the heart. 

1. A-cardiac. Not having a heart, as 
certain defective foetuses, the insect tribes, 
&c. 

2. ffaplo-cardiac (anXSos, single). Hav- 
ing a single heart; this is ptdmonic, as the 
fish tribes ; or systemic, as the mollusca. 

3. I)iplo-eardiac{6ir:'X6os, double). Hav- 
ing a double heart, pulmonic and systemic, 
as the mammalia, birds, &g. 

[CARDIANOSTROPHE (KapSla, the 
heart ; avaarpofri, conversion). Malposition 
of the heart.] 

[CARDIECTASIS (KapSla, the heart; 
eKTaais, extension). Dilatation or aneurism 
of the heart.] 

[CARDIELCOSIS (Kap6ca, the heart; 
e\K(j}(ns, ulceration). Ulceration of the 
heart.] 

[CARDIMELECH (KapSia, the heart; 
*T7D, a king). A supposed active principle 
seated in the heart, governing the vital 
functions.] 

[CARDINAL FLOWER. The common 
name for the Lobelia cardinalis.'] 

[CARDIOGMUS. An old term for Car- 
dialgia, but also applied to palpitation of 
the heart, to incipient aneurism of the heart, 
and to Angina pectoris.] 

[CARDIOPALMUS [Kaph la, i\ie heart; 
■i:a\jxbi, palpitation). Palpitation of the 
heart.] 

[CARDIORHEXIS {KapSia, the heart ; 
pnO-i, a rupture). Rupture of the heart.] 

[CARDIOTROMUS (xap^/a, the heart; 
rpopLOi, a tremor). Fluttering of the heart.] 

[CARDOL. A yellow, oleaginous li- 
quid obtained from the juice of the cashew- 
nut.] 

[CARDUUS. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order Cynarocephalce.] 

[Carduiis henedictus. A name for the 
blessed thistle. See Centavrea henedicfa.'] 

[CARIBEAN BARK. The bark of the 
Exostemma caribcBa.^ 

CARICA PAPAYA. The Papaw tree, 
the milky juice of which contains an 
abundance of fibrin, resembling animal 
matter. 



91 CAR 

^CARICiE FRUCTUS. The preserved 
fruit of the Fig, or Ficus Carica. 

CARIES {KEipu}, to abrade). Ulceration 
of the bones. 

CARI'NA. Literally, a heel. A term 
applied to the two lower petals of a papi- 
lionaceous corolla, which cohere by their 
lower margins in the form of a keel. 

[Carinate. Having a carina, or keel.] 

CARMINATIVES (carmen, a verse or 
charm). Remedies which dispel flatu- 
lency, and allay pain of the stomach and 
bowels — as by a charm. 

CARMINE. A lake made of cochineal 
and alumina, or oxide of tin, 

[CARNARIOUS. CARNEOUS (caro, 
flesh). Fleshy; of the nature or colour of 
flesh.] 

[CARNATION. A name for the Dian- 
thus caryophillns. (q. v.)] 

CARNIFICATION (caro, carnis, flesh ; 
fio, to become). A term improperly used 
to designate common hepatization, but 
applied by Laennec to that state of the 
lungs, in pleurisy, complicated with slight 
pneumonia, in which the lungs have lost 
the granulated surface characteristic of 
hepatization, and are converted into a sub- 
stance resembling, both in appearance and 
consistence, muscular flesh, which has been 
beaten to make it tender. [Compare He- 
patizafion.l 

CARO, CARNIS. Flesh; the fibrous 
substance composing muscle. 

1. CarnecB columncB (fleshy columns). 
The muscular fasciculi within the cavities 
of the heart. 

2. Carnivora (voro, to devour). Animals 
which subsist on flesh solely. 

3. Carnosa. Fleshy animals ; as the sea 
anemone. 

[4. Carnose. Of a fleshy consistence.] 

[CAROTA. The Pharmacopoeial name 
for the fruit of Daucus carota.} 

CAROTID (Kap6u), to induce sleep). 
The name of two large arteries of the 
neck; so called from an idea that tying 
them would induce coma. They sub- 
divide into the external carotid, or artery 
of the head ; and the internal carotid, or 
principal artery of the brain. 

[CAROTIN. A peculiar crystallizable, 
ruby-red, neuter principle, without odour 
or taste, obtained from the root of Daucus 
carota.'] 

[CARPAL (Kaprdg, the wrist). Belong- 
ing to the wrist.] 

[CARPATHIAN BALSAM. A terebin- 
thinate juice said to be derived from the 
Pinus Cembra.] 

CARPELLUM (Kaprrbs, fruit). A tech- 
nical term applied, in Botany, to a leaf 
in a particular state of modification, con- 



CAR 



92 



CAS 



stituting the pistil. The blade of the leaf 
forms the ovary ; the elongated midrib, 
the style; and the apex of the midrib, the 
stigma. The edge of the carpel which 
corresponds to the midrib of the leaf, con- 
stitutes the dorsal suture ; that of the united 
margins, the ventral. See Pistil. 

CARPHOLOGIA (Kdpcpog, the nap of 
clothes; \iyoj, to pluck), Floccitatio. A 
picking of the bed-clothes, supposed to be 
an indication of approaching dissolution. 

[CARPOBALSAMUM {Kapirds, fruit; 
^aXaanov, a balsam). The fruit of the 
Amyris Giliadensis.] 

CARPOLOGY (/cap-5f, fruit; Xo>;?, de- 
scription). That branch of Botany which 
treats of fruits. 

[CARPO- PEDAL SPASM. Laryn- 
gismus Stridulus ; Cerebral Spasmodic 
Croup; Spasm of the Glottis; Thymic 
Asthma. A spasmodic aifection occur- 
ring in young children, characterized by 
excessive dyspnoea, with croupy inspira- 
tion, and spasmodic contraction of the 
thumbs and toes.] 

CARPUS (Kapndi, the wrist). The ossa 
carpi, or carpal bones, are eight in num- 
ber, and form two rows. 

CARRAGEEN. Irish Ifoss. The 
Chondrus cris2')us, a nutrient Algaeeous 
plant, employed on the coast of Ireland in 
making size. 

Carrageenin. The name given by Dr. 
Pereira to the mucilaginous matter called 
by some writers vegetable jelly, by others 
jjectin. 

[CARRON OIL. A liniment for burns, 
so called, because it was much used at the 
Carron iron works, in Scotland. It is 
composed of linseed oil and lime water; 
the Linimentum calcis, U. S. Ph.] 

[CARROT. Common name for the plant 
J)ancus carota.'\ 

[CARTHAGENA BARKS. Under this 
term are classed all the Cinchona barks 
brought from the northern Atlantic ports 
of South America. They have been ar- 
ranged according to their colour into : 1. 
Yellow; 2. Red; 3. Orange; and 4. Brown 
Carthagena Bark.] 

CARTHAMUS TINCTORIUS. A 
plant of the order Composites, the flowers 
of which are imported, for the use of dyers, 
under the name of safflower, or bastard 
saffron. 

Carthamin, or Carthamic acid. A red 
colouring matter, obtained from safflower. 

CARTILAGE (quasi camilago). Gristle. 
Ifc is attached to bones, and must be distin- 
guished from the ligaments of joints and 
tendons of muscles. 

[CARTILAGINOUS {cartilago, carti- 



lage). Of the nature, or resembling, carti- 
lage.] 

CARUM CARUL Caraway; a natu- 
ralized Umbelliferous plant, cultivated fur 
the sake of its fruit, commonfy, but erro- 
neously, called caraway seeds. Pliny no- 
tices the plant by the name of Careum, 
from Caria, its native country. 

CARUNCULA (dim. of caro, flesh). 
[Caruncle.] A little piece of flesh. Hence: 

1. Caruncula lacrymalis [lacryma, a 
tear). The small red substance situated 
in the inner angle of the eye. 

2. Caruncida myrtiforniis ( myrtus, a 
myrtle; forma, likeness). The granula- 
tions observed around the orifice of the 
vagina, from rupture of the hymen. 

CAR US {Kd^a, the head). Profound 
sleep ; lethargy. 

CARYOPRYLLACEiE. The Chick- 
weed tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Her- 
baceous plants, with leaves opposite, and 
tumid nodes ; floicers polypetalous, sym- 
metrical; sfaw;e»s, definite ; <«;a>-i?(m one- 
celled, with a free central placenta; fruit, 
a one-celled capsule, by obliteration of the 
dissepiments. 

CARYOPIIYLLUS AROMATICUS. 
The Clove-tree ; a Myrtaceous plant, yield- 
ing the Clove of commerce. 

1. Caryophyllus ^Kapvov, a nut; (pvWov, 
a leaf). The Clove, or unexpanded flower, 
of the above plant. The corolla forms a 
ball between the four teeth of the calyx, 
and this, with the lengthened tube of the 
calyx, resembles a nail, or clou, of the 
French ; hence the English term clove. 

2. Ilatrices caryophylli vel antJiophylli. 
Mother cloves; the fruits of the clove, 
crowned superiorly by the teeth of the 
calyx, with the remains of the style in the 
centre. 

3. Caryo2yhyllin. Clove sub-resin ; a 
crystalline substance extracted from cloves 
by alcohol. 

4. Caryophillic acid. Eugenic acid ; 
clove acid, or heavy oil of cloves; one of 
the two oils composing oil of cloves ; the 
other is light oil, called clove hydro- 
carbov. 

CARYOPSIS (/cdpj;, ahead; oi/t?, like- 
ness). A one-celled, one-seeded, superior, 
dry, indehiscent fruit, with the integu- 
ments of the seed cohering inseparably 
with the endocarp ; the characteristic fruit 
of the Graminace«e. 

[CASCARILLA. The Pharmacopoeia] 
name for the bark of the Crofon EleuteriaJ] 

CASCARILLA CORTEX. Cascarilla 
bark ; the produce of the Croton Cascarilla, 
or wild Rosemary bush of Jamaica. By 
some it is referred to the Croton eleateria. 



CAS 



93 



CAT 



CASEUM (caseus, cheese). Casein. 
Albumen of milk; the curd separated 
from milk by the addition of an acid or 
rennet, constituting the basis of cheese 
in a state of purity. The liquid left after 
this separation is termed serum lactis, or 
■whey. 

Caseous oxide. Another name for apo- 
sepediue, a substance procured by the pu- 
trefaction of animal matter. 

[CASHEW-NUT. The fruit of the Ana- 
cardium oceidentale.'\ 

CASSAVA. A fecula, separated from 
the juice of the root of Jnnipha 3/anihot, 
and exposed to heat; a principal article of 
diet in South America. The same sub- 
stance, differently prepared and granulated, 
constitutes tapioca. 

CASSERIAN GANGLION. A large 
semilunar ganglion, formed by the fifth 
nerve, and immediately dividing into the 
ophthalmic, superior and inferior maxil- 
lary nerves. It was named from Julius 
Casserius of Padua. 

CASSIA. A genus of Leguminous 
plants, several species of which yield the 
senna of commerce. Cassia pidp is a soft 
blackish substance, surrounding the seeds 
of the Cathartocarpus, formerly Cassia 
fistula, the Pudding-pipe tree or Purging 
Cassia. 

[1. Cassia acutifolia. The plant which 
furnishes the Alexandria senna.] 

[2. JSthiopiea. The plant which fur- 
nishes the Tripoli senna.] 

[3. Elongata. The plant which afi'ords 
the India senna,] 

[4. Fistida. The tree which yields the 
purging cassia.] 

[5. Marylandica. The systematic name 
for the American or wild senna.] 

[6, C. ohovata. The species which yields 
the Aleppo senna.] 

CASSIA LIGNEA. Cortex Cassice. The 
bark of the Cinnamomum Cassia. The 
best variety is China cinnamon. 
r- 1. Cassia luds. The unexpanded flow- 
ers of the Cinnamon Cassia, resembling 
cloves. 

2. Cassia oil. The common oil of cin- 
namon, procured from cassia bark, and 
cassia buds. 

CASSIUS, PURPLE OF. A purple- 
coloured precipitate, obtained by mixing 
the proto- chloride of tin with a dilute so- 
lution of gold. [Solution of gold in nitro- 
muriatic acid one ounce, distilled water 
a pint and a half j mix and dip rods of tin 
in the mixture as a precipitant.] 

CASSONADE. Iluscovado. Raw 
sugar ; the crystallized and dried portion 
of sugar. 

[CASSUMUNIAR. See Zerumhet.J 



[CASTANEA. The chesnut. The phar- 
macopoeial name for the bark of the Chin- 
quapin, Castanea pumila, which is astrin- 
gent and tonic, and has been used as an 
antiperiodic] 

{^Castanea pumila. The Chinquapin ; an 
American shrub of the natural order Cu~ 
pidifera.} 

[CASTILLON'S POWDERS. These 
consist of sago, salep, and tragacanth, each, 
in powder, a drachm; prepared oyster- 
shell, a scruple, with a little cochineal to 
give colour. A drachm of this boiled in a 
pint of milk is used as diet in chronic 
bowel affections,] 

CASTOR OIL. The oil extracted from 
the seeds of the Ricinus Communis. 

CASTOREUM {ydaTOip, a big-bellied 
animal). Castor; a substance found in 
the two castor sacs, near the pubes of both 
the male and the female Beaver, or Castor 
Fiber. 

Castorin. Castoreum Camphor; a crys- 
talline, fatty substance, found in Castoreum. 
By boiling with nitric acid, it is converted 
into castoric acid. 

CASTRATION {castro, to emasculate). 
Emascidation. The operation of removing 
the testes, 

CAT'S EYE, A mineral brought from 
Ceylon, so called from a peculiar play 
of light arising from white fibres inter- 
spersed. The French call this appearance 
chatoyant. 

CAT'S PURR, A characteristic sound 
of the chest, heard by means of the stetho- 
scope. See Auscultation. 

CATA {Kara, Kad'). A Greek preposi- 
tion, signifying down, against, into, &c. In 
composition, it is intensive, and signifies 
thoroughly. 

1. Cata-causis (Kalo), Kavau), to burn). 
General combustibility of the body. 

2. Cata-clysmus (/cXii^a), to wash). The 
name given by the ancients to the cold 
douche applied to the region of the stomach, 
or to the back opposite to the stomach. 

3. Cata-lepsis (Xa^/3ava), to seize). Li- 
terally, a seizure or attack. A spasmodic 
disease, in which the limbs remain in any 
position in which they are placed, however 
painful or fatiguing. 

4. Cata-lysis (Auw, to decompose). De- 
composition by contact, A body in which 
the catalytic force resides, resolves others 
into new compounds, merely by contact 
with them, or by an action of presence, as 
it has been termed, without gaining or 
losing anything itself. The body which 
determines changes in another is called 
the catalytic agent. 

5. Cata-menia (/irjv, a month). ITenses. 
The monthly uterine discharge. 



CAT 



94 



CAT 



6. Cata-pJiora ((pipe,), to bear). The 
coma somnolentum of many writers ; a va- 
riety of lethargy, attended with short re- 
missions, or intervals of imperfect waking, 
sensation, and speech. See Lethargy. 

7. Cata-plasma {irXdcao), to spread). A 
poultice ; an application which is spread 
over a part of the surface of the body. [See 
Poultice.'] 

8. Cata-potium (ttStov, drink). A pill, 
or medicine, to be swallowed without chew- 
ing. — Celsns. 

9. Cata-ract (updffGb}, to confonnd). Grlau- 
coma ; gutta opaca ; suffusio. Opacity of 
the crystalline lens. 

10. Cata-rrhus (pio), to flow). Literally, 
a flowing down ; popularly, a cold. In- 
flammation of the mucous membrane of 
the nostrils and bronchia. It is synony- 
mous with coryza, gravedo, &c. 

11. Cata-stagmiis {crd^oy, to drop). A 
term applied by the later Greek physi- 
cians to a defluxion from the fauces and 
thorax. 

12. Cath-arties {KaOaipu), to purge). Me- 
dicines which produce alvine evacuations. 
These are termed laxative, when mild; 
purgative, when active j and drastic, when 
very violent. 

13. Cath-artin (KaBalpw, to purge). The 
active principle of senna. 

14. Cath-eter (Kadirjpi, to thrust into). 
A tube which is introduced through the 
urethra into the bladder. 

15. Cath-olicon {oXog, universal). A pa- 
nacea, or universal medicine. 

[CATALPA CORDIFOLIA. Catalpa 
or Catawba tree. The seeds are said to be 
useful in asthma.] 

[CATARIA (cafus, a cat). Catnep, or 
catmint. The pharmacopoeial name for 
the leaves of Nepeta cataria.'] 

[CATARRHUS(/carappfu>, to flow down). 
Catarrh ; applied also to a defluxion from 
any mucous membrane.] 

[1. Catarrhns suffocations. Suffocative 
catarrh. Croup.] 

[2. Catarrhns urethralis. Urethral ca- 
tarrh. Gleet.] 

[3. Catarrhns vaginoB. Vaginal catarrh. 
Leucorrhoea.] 

[4. Catarrhus vesicas. Vesical catarrh, 
A copious discharge of mucous from the 
bladder.] 

CATECHU {cate, a tree; chu, juice). 
The name of a variety of astringent ex- 
tracts, which are imported under the seve- 
ral names oi catechu, terra japonica, cutch, 
and gambir. 

1. Square catechu. This is used by tan- 
ners, under the name of terra japonica, 
from its being supposed to be of mineral 
origin ; it is produced from the leaves of 



the Uncaria gambir, and therefore is not 
catechu, but gambir. 

2. Pegu cutch, or catechu. The pro- 
duce of the Acacia catechu, brought from 
Pegu. 

3. Bengal catechu. A pale extract, ob- 
tained also from the Acacia catechu; from 
its laminated texture, it was compared by 
Jussieu to the bark of a tree. 

4. Colombo catechu. Round flat cakes 
procured by making an extract of the betel 
nut, the seed of the Areca catechu. 

5. Catechin. A particular principle ob- 
tained from the portion of catechu which 
is insoluble in cold water. 

6. Catechuic acid. Catechine. An acid 
obtained by Buchner from catechu. This 
acid, when treated with caustic potash, &c., 
yields japonic acid; and, when dissolved 
in carbonate of potash, rubinic add. 

CATHARTOCARPUS {KaBalpu>, to 
purge ; Kap-bg, fruit). A genus of Legu- 
minous plants, of which the s-pecies Jistula 
yields the cassia ptdp of the pharmaco- 
poeia. 

[CATHETERISM {catheter). The ope- 
ration of introducing a catheter.] 

[CATHODE {KaroL, down ; hhbg, a way). 
A term in electro-chemical action for that 
part of a decomposing body which the 
electric current leaves; the part next to 
the negative pole.] 

[CATIIODIC. Proceeding downwards. 
Applied b}"- Dr. M. Hall to the downward 
course of nervous action.] 

[CATION {Kara, down ; cipii, to go). A 
term in electro-chemical action for a body 
that passes to the negative pole, to the 
cathode of the decomposing body.] 

[CATKIN. Common name for Amen- 
tum, q. v.] 

CATLING. A sharp-pointed, double- 
edged knife, chiefly used in amputations 
of the fore-arm and leg, for dividing the 
interosseous ligaments. 

C A T C II U S ( KUTix^, to detain). A 
species of catalepsy, in which the body is 
rigidly detained in an erect posture. 

[CATOPTRIC EXAMINATION OF 
TliE EYE. A means of diagnosis founded 
on the property which the surfaces of the 
cornea and crystalline lens possess of re- 
flecting images of a luminous body. Thus 
when the cornea, the crystalline lens, and 
its capsule, are transparent, if a lighted 
candle be held before the eye, the pupil of 
which has been dilated, three images of 
the flame may be seen : two upright, one 
reflected from the anterior surface of the 
cornea, the other from the anterior cap- 
sule of the lens; and an inverted one, re- 
flected from the posterior capsule of the 
lens. An opacity of any of these reflect- 



CAT 



95 



CED 



ing surfaces destroys their reflecting pro- 
perty.] 

[CATOPTRICS. The branch of optics 
which treats of the reflection of the rays 
of light.] 

[CAUDA {cado, to fall). A tail.] 
CAUDA EQUINA. Hippuris, or horse's 
tail; the final division of the spinal mar- 
row, so called from the disposition of the 
nerves which issue from it. 

[CAUDAL (cauda, a tail). Of, or be- 
longing to a tail.] 

[CAUDATE (cauda, a tail). Tail- 
pointed; prolonged into a long and weak 
tail-like point.] 

CAUDEX. The trunk of a tree. In 
Botany, the stem, or ascending axis of 
growth, is termed caudex ascendens ; the 
root, or descending axis, caudex descen- 
dens. 

[CAUDLE. A nourishing gruel com- 
posed of flour or meal, with egg, wine or 
brandy, nutmeg, <fec.] 

CAUL. [English name for the omen- 
tum.] The trivial appellation of the am- 
nion when it comes away with the child in 
the birth. 

[CAULESCENT (cauleseo, to grow to a 
stem). Growing to a stem.] 

[CAULIFLOWER. Common name for 
the Bi-assica Florida.] 

CAULIFLOWER EXCRESCENCE. A 
disease of the os uteri; supposed by Gooch 
to be encephalosis. 

[CAULINE (caulia, the stem). Belong- 
ing to the stem. Leaves are so called 
which arise directly from the stem.] 

[CAUMA (kuIo), to burn). Burning 
heat of the atmosphere, or of the body 
from fever.] 

[CAUSALITY (causa, a cause). The 
faculty of tracing eff"ects to a cause.] 

[CAUSODES (Kuvaos, burning). Hav- 
ing a burning heat. Applied to an ardent 
fever.] 

CAUSTIC (Kaiw, Kavtrw, to burn). A 
substance which destroys parts by chemi- 
cally decomposing them. Such are the 
concentrated mineral acids, lunar caus- 
tic, &c. 

Causticum aeerrinium. The old name 
for the hydrate of potash — the strongest 
common caustic. 

CAUSUS (kuIq), Kavaoa, to burn). A 
variety of malignant remittent, thus deno- 
minated by Hippocrates from its extreme 
heat, &c. It has been termed by later 
writers fehris ardens, ardent or burning 
remittent. 

Causus endemial. A name given to the 
yellow fever of the West Indies. 

CAUTERY (/ca/w, Kavau), to burn). The 
application of caustics. By the term I 



actual cautery is meant the white-hot 
iron; potential cautery i?, synonymous with 
caustic. 

Cauterisation oljeetive. The employ- 
ment, by the French, of radiant heat from 
a red-hot iron or burning coal, as a cautery 
to check hgemorrhages, and to promote the 
reduction of prolapsus of the rectum and 
uterus, and of hernia. 

[CAUTIOUSNESS. The faculty which 
produces wariness, and leads the possessor 
to be cautious.] 

CAVERNOUS (caverna; from camis, 
hollow). The name of a ganglion in the 
head, and of two sinuses of the sphenoid 
bone. [See Corpus.'] 

[Cavernous Respiration. See Ausculta- 
tion.] 

[CAVIARE. Name for the roe of the 
sturgeon, salted and dried.] 

CAVITARIA (cavitas, a cavity). In- 
testinal worms which have cavities or sto- 
machs. 

CA WK. The Sid.phas BarytcB, or vitriol- 
ated heavy spai\ 

CAYENNE PEPPER. The ground 
seeds of the Capsicum frutescens. 

[CEANOTHUS AMERICANUS. New 
Jersey Tea. Red-root. A small shrub, of 
the order Rhamnacece, the root of which ia 
astringent, and said to be useful in syphi- 
litic complaints. The infusion is an ex- 
ceedingly useful application in aphthous 
aflfections, in crusta lactea, in the sore 
throat of scarlatina, <fec., and also as an 
internal remedy in dysentery.] 

CEBADILLA. The seeds of the Asa- 
grea officinalis, a plant of the order 3Ie- 
lantliacece. The seeds are ^Iso called sa- 
badilla and cevadilla; but more properly 
cebadilla(from the Spanish cebada, barley), 
on account of the supposed resemblance 
of the inflorescence of the plant to that of 
Hordeum. — Pereira. 

1. Cevadic or sahadillic acid. A crys- 
talline, fatty acid, obtained by saponifica- 
tion of the oil of cebadilla. 

2. Sahadillina. A substance obtained 
from cebadilla seeds, said to be merely a 
compound of resinate of soda and resinate 
of veratria. 

[CEDAR BERRIES. Small excrescen- 
ces sometimes found on the branches of the 
Juniperus Virginiana, Red Cedar, popularly 
used as an anthelmintic in the dose of from 
ten to twenty grains three times a day.] 

[CEDRlN. A name proposed by Mr. 
Lewry for a crystalline, intensely bitter 
substance obtained by him from the seed 
of the Simaba cedron.] 

CEDRIRET. A substance found 
among the products of the distillation of 
wood. 



CED 



96 



CEN 



[CEDRON. A tree of the natural order 
SiinarubacecB, growing in Central America, 
the seeds of which are a popular remedy 
for the bites of serpents, for hydrophobia, 
and for intermittent fevers.] 

[CELANDINE. Common name for the 
plant Cheiidonium 7najus.'] 

[CELASTRUS SCANDEUS. Climbing 
staff-tree. An indigenous shrub, the bark 
of which is said to possess emetic, diapho- 
retic and narcotic properties.] 

CELESTINE {coelu7n, the sky). Sul- 
phate of strontian, so named from its fre- 
quently presenting a blue colour. 

[CELL. A cavity or hollow space. A 
closed vesicle or minute bag, constituting 
the universal elementary form of every 
tissue, formed by a membrane in which no 
definite structure can be discerned, termed 
the cell-wall, and having a cavity which 
may contain matters of variable consist- 
ence. Every kind of cell has its own spe- 
cific endowments, and generates in its 
interior a compound peculiar to itself. 
These endowments are various, and their 
diversities constitute the differences be- 
tween the several tissues. Certain cells 
are endowed with the function of assimi- 
lation ; others with the preparation of 
germs of a new generation; others with 
that of effecting chemical transformations, 
&c., <fee.] 

CELLULA (dim. of cella). A little 
cell or cavity, as those of the hyaloid mem- 
brane. 

1. Cellular. The designation of the 
structure of the mastoid process, of the 
lungs, &c. ; also, of one of the elementary 
tissues of planets. 

2. Cellular membrane, or tissue. The 
filmy meshes which connect the minute 
component parts of most of the structures 
of the body. 

3. Cellulares. Cellular plants; those 
which have no flowers or spiral vessels ; 
they are also called Cryptogamous, and 
Acotyledonous plants. Compare Vascu- 
lares. 

[CELLULOSE. The substance which 
constitutes the cellular tissue of plants. It 
is found also in the AscidicB.'] 

CEMENT. A preparation made of va- 
rious materials, which is applied in a soft 
state, and afterwards hardens and unites 
the surfaces to which it is applied. 

CEMENTATION. A process by which 
the properties of a body are changed, on 
being surrounded with the powder of 
other bodies, and exposed to a high tem- 
perature, as the conversion of iron into 
steel, by cementation with charcoal. The 
substance so employed is called cement 
powder. 



[CEMENTUM. One of the component 
parts of teeth. In the human tooth it 
forms a thin layer which envelopes the 
root; in many herbiverous mammals it 
dips down with the enamel to form the 
vertical plates of the interior of the tooth. 
It is also termed Crusta petrosa.} 

[CENTAUREABENEDICTA. Blessed 
Thistle. A plant of the natural order Com- 
posites, which has been employed as a 
tonic, diaphoretic, and emetic] 

CENTAURII CACUMINA. The flow- 
ering tops of the Erythrcea centaurhim, 
or Common [European] Centaury. The 
name is derived from Chiron the Centaur, 
whose wound is said to have been cured 
by it 

[CENTAURIN. The bitter principle 
of the Erythraa centaurium.'] 

[CENTAURIUM. The U. S. Pharma- 
copoeial name for the flowering heads of 
the ErythrcBa centa7irit(m.^ 

[CENTAURY, AMERICAN. The herb 
of Sabbatia angnlaris.] 

[CENTIGRADE {centum, a hundred; 
gradus, a step or degree). Divided into a 
hundred degrees; applied to a thermome- 
ter divided into a hundred degrees between 
the point at which water freezes and that 
at which it boils.] 

[CENTIGRAMME. The hundredth 
part of a gramme, a French measure, equal 
to 0-1544 gr. Troy.] 

[CENTILITRE. The hundredth part 
of a litre, a French measure, equal to 
2-7053 fluid drachms.] 

[CENTIMETRE, The hundredth part 
of a metre, a French measure, equal to 
0-3937 inch.] 

[CENTRIFUGAL (centrum, centre ; 
fugio, to fly). Leaving the centre. In 
Botany this term is applied to inflores- 
cences in which the central flowers open 
first.] 

[CENTRIPETAL {centrum, centre; 
peto, to seek). Approaching the centre. 
In Botany it is applied to inflorescences in 
which the marginal flowers open first.] 

[CENTRO-STALTIC {centrum, the cen- 
tre ; stalticus, staltie). Applied by Dr. M. 
Hall to the action of the vis nervosa in the 
spinal centre.] 

CENTRUM {KevTiu>, to prick). The 
centre or middle point of any part. 

1. Centrum ovale majus. The appear- 
ance of a large centre of white substance 
surrounded by a thin stratum of gray, 
presented when both hemispheres of the 
brain are cut down nearly to a level with 
the corpus callosum. 

2. Centrum ovale minus. The appear- 
ance of a centre of white substance, sur- 
rounded by a narrow border of gray, ob- 



CEP 



97 



CER 



served on removing the upper part of one 
hemisphere of the brain. 

3. Centrum tendinosum. The tendinous 
centre of the diaphragm. 

[CEPA ((f£(6aA;7, a head). An onion. The 
bulb of Allium cepa.] 

\_Cepa Ascalonica. Systematic name for 
the shalot or esealot.] 

[CEPHAELIS. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order CincTionacetB.'] 

\_Cepliaelis I/jecacuanha. The systematic 
name of the plant, the root of which is the 
Ipecacuanha.] 

CEPHALE' (KccpaM). The head. Its 
compounds are — 

1. Cephalalgia (aXyo?, pain). Cephalaea. 
Pain in the head ; headache. 

2.. Cephalic Vein. The anterior vein of 
the arm ; formerly opened in disorders of 
the head. 

3. Gephalics. Remedies for disorders of 
the head. 

4. Cephalitis, Inflammation of the 
brain. 

5. Cephalodyne{6hvvr],T^sJm). Headache; 
pain in the head. 

6. Cephaloma. Medullary tumour; a 
morbid product, resembling brain, some- 
times called eneephaloid or cerebriform 
tumour, medullary sarcoma, fungus hasma- 
todes, &c. 

7. Cephalogenesis (yivetxis, creation). The 
doctrine of the formation of the brain. 

8. CephalO'p>haryngeus. A designation 
of the constrictor superior muscle, from its 
arising from the base of the skull. 

9. CephalcBmatoma \^CephalohcBmatoma'] 
(aTfia, blood). Sanguineous tumour of the 
head, forming spontaneously, and some- 
times called abscessus capitis sanguineus 
neonatorum. 

10. Cephalo-poda (irovs, ttoSos, a foot). 
The fifth class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or 
Mollusca, consisting of aquatic animals, 
with feet disposed around their head. 

[11. Gephalotome {rttivu), to cut). An 
instrument for cutting or breaking down 
the head of the foetus in the operation of 
embryotomj''.] 

[12. Cephalotrihe (rpiffu, to crush). A 
strong forceps invented by Baudelocque 
the nephew, for crushing the foetal head.] 

CERA. Wax; a resinous substance se- 
creted from the ventral scales of the Ajjis 
mellifica, or Honey-bee ; also a product of 
vegetables, as of the Myrica cerifera, the 
"Wax Myrtle, or Bayberry. Bees-wax is 
distinguished into the iohite, bleached, or 
virgin wax ; and the yellow or unbleached 
wax. 

1. Oerine. [Cerotic acid.] One of the 
constituents of wax, forming at least 70 
per cent, of it. The other constituent is 
9 



myricine. Recently it has been stated 
that wax is homogeneous, that it possesses 
the properties of myricine, and that the 
difference between these two substances is 
owing to the presence of eerie acid, formed 
by the oxidation of mj^ricine. 

2. Ceric acid. An acid produced by the 
action of the fixed alkalies on wax. 

CERASIN. A substance contained in 
the gum exuded from the bark of the 
Prunus Cerasiis, or Cherry-tree. 

CERASUS LAURO-CERASUS. Com- 
mon or Cherry-laurpl ; a Rosaceous plant, 
the leaves of which are employed for pre- 
paring the cherry-lanrel loater. 

[CERASUS SEROTINA, (De Cand.) 
C. VIRGINIANA, (Michaux). The sys- 
tematic name for the tree which furnishes 
the wild-cherry bark. See Prunus Virgi- 
niana.] 

[CERATITIS (/ff'paj, a horn). Inflam- 
mation of the cornea.] 

[CERATO-BRANCHIAL («>af, ahorn; 
/?pay;:^la, the gills). Applied by Prof. Owen 
to the longer bent pieces .supported by the 
bones which form the lower extremities of 
the branchial arches in fishes.] 

[CERATOCELE [Ksgas, cornea; K^Xr,, 
tumour). Hernia or protusion of the inner 
layer of the cornea.] 

CERATO-GLOSSUS {K^pa^, a horn ; 
yXCjaaa, the tongue). A muscle running 
from one of the cornua of the os hyoides 
to the tongue. See Hyo-glossus. 

[CERATOHYAL [KEpas, a horn; hyoides, 
hyoid). Applied by Prof. Owen to the 
lower and larger of the two principal parts 
of the cornu of the hyoid bone.] 

CERATOTOME {Kepai, a horn; ronf,, 
section). The name given by Wenzel to 
the knife with which he divided the cornea. 

CERA'TUM {cera, wax). A cerate, or 
composition of wax, ka., characterized by 
a consistence intermediate between that of 
plasters and that of ointments. 

[1. Ceratum calamines. Ph. U. S. Cala- 
mine cerate. (Turner's Cerate.) Yellow 
wax, ^iij ; lard, R)j. Melt together, and 
when upon cooling they begin to thicken, 
add prepared calamine ^iij., and stir con- 
stantly until cool.] 

[2. C. Cantharidis. Ph. U. S. Blistering 
Plaster. Yellow wax and resin, of each 
^vij.; lard, ^x.; melt together, and add of 
finely-powdered Spanish flies Ibj., and stir 
constantly until cold.] 

[3. C. Cetacei. Ph. U. S. Spermaceti 
Cerate. Spermaceti, Jj.; white wax, ^iij.; 
melt together, then add of oil previously 
heated, f^vj. An emollient dressing to 
sores.] 

[4. 0. Hydrargyri compositum. Lend. 
Ph. Compound cerate of Mercury. Mer- 



CER 98 

curial ointment, compound soap cerate, 
each §vj.; camphor, ^js?.; mix. A discu- 
tient application to indolent tumonvs.] 

[5. C. Plnmhi suhacetads. Ph. U. S. Ce- 
rate of subacetate of lead, Goulard's cerate. 
To melted white was, ^^iv., add olive oil, 
i'^x; mix, and remove from the fire; when 
it begins to thicken, add gradually suba- 
cetate of lead, f^iiss.; mix with a wooden 
spatula till it becomes cool, and then add 
camphor, ^ss., previously dissolved in one 
ounce of olive oil. Used to dry up exco- 
riations, relieve the inflammation of burns, 
scalds, &c.] 

[6. C.ResincB. Ph. U.S. Resin Cerate. 
Basilicon Ointment. Resin, ^v.; lard, 
^viij.; yellow wax, .^ij.; melt together, and 
strain through linen. A gently stimulating 
application, used to blistered surfaces, in- 
dolent ulcers, bui'ns, &c.] 

[7. C. ResincB comjiositutn. Ph. U. S. 
Compound Resin Cerate, Deshler's salve. 
Resin, suet, yellow wax, aa Ibj.; 'turpen- 
tine, R)ss.; flax-seed oil, Oss.; melt toge- 
ther, and strain through linen. A stimu- 
lating application, used for indolent ul- 
cers, &c.] 

[8. C. SalincB. Ph. U. S. Savine Ce- 
rate. Powdered savine, ^ij.; resin cerate, 
B)j.; mix. A stimulating application, used 
to keep up the discharge from blisters, se- 
tons, tfcc] 

[9. C. Saponis. Ph. U. S. Soap Ce- 
rate. Solution of subacetate of lead, Oij.; 
soap, ^vj.; boil together over a slow fire 
to the consistence of honey, then transfer 
to a water-bath and evaporate all the 
moisture; lastly, add white wax, ^x., pre- 
viously melted in olive oil, Oj. A mild, 
cooling clressing for scrofulous sw 
and other local inflammations, &c.] 

[10. C. Simplex. Ph. U. S. Simple 
Cerate. Lard, ^viij.; white wax, ,^iv.; 
melt, and stir till cold. A mild and cool- 
ing dressing for inflamed surfaces.] 

[11. C. Zinci carhonatis. Ph. U. S, Ce- 
rate of Carbonate of Zinc. Precipitated 
carbonate of zinc, 3;ij.j simple ointment, 
^x.; mix. A mild astringent.] 

CERCHNUS. Wheezing; a dense 
and impeded sound, produced below the 
larynx; a symptom common to asthma 
and dyspnoea. 

CEREALIA (feasts dedicated to Ceres). 
All sorts of corn, of which bread or any 
nutritious substance is made. 

CEREBELLUM (dim. of cerehmm). 
The little brain ; the postero-inferior part 
of the eneephalon, situated behind the 
larger brain, or cerebrum. 

CEREBRUM {xapv, tbe head). The 
Ibrain ; the chief portion of the brain, occu- 
pying the whole upper cavity of the skull. 



CER 

[1. Cerehral [cerehmm, the brain). Of 
or belonging to the brain.] 

[2. Cerehriform [forma, likeness). Re- 
sembling the brain inform. Encephaloid.] 

3. Cerebritis. Encephalitis j inflamma- 
tion of the cerebrum. 

4. Cerebric acid. One of the peciiliar 
acids found in the fatty matter of the 
brain. The other acid is termed the oleo- 
phosphoric. 

[5. Ccrehro-spinnl Jluid. The fluid ex- 
isting beneath the arachnoid membrane 
of the brain and spinal cord.] 

6. Cerehro-spinnnis. Another name for 
narcotics, from their affecting the func- 
tions of the cerebro-spinal system. 

CEREVISIA (quasi ceresia, from Ceres, 
corn;. Malt liquor; beer and ale; a fer- 
mented decoction of malt and hops. The- 
ophrastus termed it wine of barley. 

1. CerevisicB fermentvm. Yeast, or barm ; 
a substance procured from wort during 
fermentation, partly as a scum, partly as a 
sediment. It consists of vesicles, capable 
of generating other vesicles, and regarded 
by Turpin as a new plant, which he called 
torvla cerevisice. Thus, fermentation is an 
effect of vitality. 

2. Cerevisia ahietis. Spruce beer; made 
from essence of spruce, pimento, ginger, 
hops, yeast, molasses, and water. 

C E R I N. A peculiar substance which 
precipitates, on evaporation, from alco- 
Isol which has been digested on grated 
cork. Suhercerin would have been a fitter 
name. 

CERIUM. A white metal found in a 
Swedish mineral called cerite, and more 
recently in allanite. 

[CERNUOUS [cernmis, hanging down). 
Drooping ; inclining from the perpendicular 
towards the horizon.] 

CEROMA [nripbi, wax). The name given 
by Br. Craigie to adipose tumour of the 
brain, from its waxy appearance. By 
Andral it is termed fatty production; by 
Hebreart, lardaceons deqeneration. 

[CEROXYLON ANDICOLA. A lofty 
palm growing in the South American Andes, 
which furnishes a vegetable wax.] 

CERULIN [cerideus, blue). The name 
o-iven to indigo in the modified state which 
it acquires during solution. 

CERU'MEN [cera, wax). Cerea. Aii- 
rium sordes. The waxy secretion of the 
ear, furnished by the certimenous glands. 

CERUSSA. Ceruse, or carbonate of 
lead; [magistery of lead] the white-lead of 
painters, used by them to give the property 
called body. 

Oervssa Acetata. Sugar of lead, Saccha- 
rum Saturni ,• the super-acetate of lead. 

CERVI'CAL [cermx, the neek). A pil- 



CER 

low or bolster. Celeus. [Belonging to the 
neck.] 

CERVIX. The neck ; the hinder part 
of the neck ; the forepart is called collum. 
The term cervix is also applied to the neck 
of the bladder and of the uterus. 

CERVUS ELAPHUS. The stag, or 
hart, from the horns and hoofs of which 
the hartshorn shavings are procured. 

[CE SPIT OS US {cespes, a turf). Cespi- 
tose. Producing many stems from one 
root, forming a surface of sod.] 

[CESTOIDEUS (>c£c7rof, a studded gir- 
dle). Having a band-like form ; applied 
to a family of Entozoa; Cestoidean.] 

CETACEA {cetus, a whale). Whale-like 
animals, as the dolphin, dugong, ka. 

1. Cetaceum. Spermaceti; a peculiar 
modification of fatty matter, obtained from 
the Physeter viacroeephalus, or Spermaceti 
Whale. ^ 

2. Cetic acid. An acid procured from 
spermaceti, consisting of margarine and 
fatty matter. 

3. Cetine. A white laminated substance, 
constituting pure spermaceti. The com- 
mercial spermaceti, or cetaceum, usually 
contains a little sperm oil. 

4. Cetijl. The supposed radical of a 
new series of compounds derived from 
spermaceti. Cetene is one of these, and is 
procured by distilling ethal with glacial 
phosphoric acid. See EthaL 

[CETRARIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Lichenacece. The pharmaco- 
poeial name for the Iceland Moss, Lichoi 
Jslandieus.l 

Cetraria hlandica. Lichen Mandicus. 
Iceland Liverwort, or Moss ; a lichen em- 
ployed as an aliment. 

[CETRARIN. The bitter principle of the 
Cetraria hlandica. It consists of three 
distinct substances : 
^ 1. Cetraric acid. The true bitter prin- 
ciple, a crystallizable substance. 

2. Lichstearic acid. A substance resem- 
bling the fatty acids; and, 

3. Thalloclilor. A green colouring sub- 
stance.] 

CE YA DIG ACID. An acid produced 
by the saponification of the oil of the Vera- 
trum sahadilla. It is also called sabadillic 
acid. 

[CEVADILLA. See Sahadilla.-] 
[CEYLON CARDAMOxM. The seeds 
of the Elettaria major, a plant cultivated 
m Ceylon.] 

[CEYLON CINNAMON. The bark of 
Cinnamomnm Zeylaniciim.'] 

CEYLON MOSS. The Fucns amyla- 
eeiia, a Cryptogamic plant, of the order 
■AlgtB. lately introduced as a substitute for 
farinaceous foods. [See Gigartina.] 



' CHA 

CHABERT'S OIL. An oil prepared 
by mixing three parts of oil of turpentine 
with one part of Dippel's oil, and distilling 
three parts. 

[CH^ROPHYLUM SATIVUM. Cher- 
vil. See Anfhriscus cerefolium.'] 

CHALASIS (:;^aXa^a, a small swelling). 
The name given by Sauvages to the por- 
cine species of scrofula; the equine species 
he denominated scrofula /arc/wen. 

CHALAZA {x<i>^a^a, a small swelling). 
A small brown spot observed at the apex 
of some seeds, as of the orange, formed by 
the union of certain vessels proceeding 
from the hilum. 

[CHALAZiE. Two twisted cords which 
hold the yolk-bag in its place within the 
egg.-] 

CHALAZIUM ixd^a^a, a hailstone). 
Chalazion. An indurated tumour of un- 
defined margin, occupying the edge of the 
lid. It is called, in Latin, grando ; and, 
from its being supposed to be the indu- 
rated remains of a stye, it has been termed 
hordeolum induratum. 

CHALCANTHUM {xa^Kbi, brass ; KvBog, 
a flower). The flowers of brass, or the 
Stdphas Zinci. Pliny's term for cop- 
peras. 

CHALK. Greta. Carbonate of lime ; a 
common species of calcareous earth. 

1. Black chalk. Drawing slate; a bluish- 
black clay, containing about 12 per cent, 
of carbon. 

2. Bed chalk. A species of argillaceous 
iron-stone ore. 

3. Spanish chalk. Steatite or soap rock. 
CHALK-STONES. Gouty concretions, 

found in the joints, consisting of urate of 
soda and phosphate of lime. 

CHALYBEATE VfATERS. Ferrugi- 
nous waters. Mineral waters, whose pre- 
dominating or active principle is iron. 
There are two kinds; the carbonated, con- 
taining carbonate of the protoxide of iron ; 
and the suljjhated, containing sulphate of 
iron. Some of the latter contain sulphate 
of alumina, and are called aluminous sul~ 
phated chaJyheates. 

CHALYBS (C/m/yte-s, a people who dug 
iron out of the earth). A kind of hard 
iron, or steel. Hence the term chalybeate 
is applied to waters which are impregnated 
with iron or steel. 

Chalybis rubigo. Rust of iron; the pre- 
pared subcarbonate of iron. 

[CHAM^DRYS (xafjiat, on the ground; 
Spljs, the oak). The trivial name of the 
plant Germander. See Teucrium ChamcB- 
drys.] 

[CHAM^PITYS ixcfia}, on the ground; 
TTfTvs, the pine tree). The trivial name for 
the ground pine, {Ajuga chamcspitys,) a, 



CHA 



100 



CHE 



creeping annual labiate plant, the leaves 
of which are said to be stimulant, diuretic 
and aperient.] 

CHAMELEON MmERAL. A com- 
bination of black oxide of manganese and 
potash, w-hich gives a green colour to 
water, passes gradually through all the 
shades of the prism, and at last becomes 
colourless. 

CHAMOMILE FLOWERS. The floral 
heads of the Anthemis nobilis, an indige- 
nous Composite plant. The single floioers 
have the largest yellow discs, in which the 
volatile oil resides ; the double floioers, in 
which the yellow tubular florets of the disc 
are more or less converted into white ligu- 
late florets, contain less of this oil; the 
former are, therefore, to be preferred. 

\_German Chamomile, See Ilatricaria 
chamomilla.'] 

[ Wild Chamomile. A common name for 
the herb Anthemis eotula. See Cotula.'] 

CHANCRE (Fr., KapKivog, cancer). A 
sore which arises from the direct applica- 
tion of the syphilitic poison. 

CHANDOO. An extract of opium, pre- 
pared by the Chinese for smoking. 

[CHANGE OF LIFE. A popular term 
for the constitutional disturbance often at- 
tending the cessation of the catameuia.] 

[CHARANTIA. A name for the J/o- 
mordica elateriiim.'] 

CHARA HISPIDA. A submersed leaf- 
less aquatic plant, interesting to the phj'sio- 
logist as displaying the special circulation 
in plants, and as being analogous in botany 
to the frog in zoology. 

CHARCOAL. Carho Ligni. The 
residue of animal, vegetable, and many 
mineral substances, when heated to red- 
ness in close vessels. There are several 
varieties of charcoal, termed gas-carbon, 
lamp-black, wood-charcoal, coke, and 
ivory-black. 

CHARPIE {carjw, to scrape). The 
French term for scraped linen, or lint. 

CHARTREUX, POUDRE DE. The 
Kcrmes mineral; a term invented by some 
Carthusian friars. 

CHAY, or CHAYA ROOT. The root 
of the Oldenlandia umhellata, used for 
giving the beautiful red of the Madras 
cottons. 

CHEESE. Caseus. The curd of milk, 
separated from the whey, pressed or hard- 
ened, and coloured with annotto, one ounce 
of which will colour a hundred weight of 
cheese. 

1. Gouda cheese is made in Holland; 
muriatic acid is used in curdling the milk 
instead of rennet; this renders it pungent 
and preserves it from mites. 

2. Parmesan cheese, so called from Par- 



ma in Italy, is merely a skim-milh cheese, 
owing its flavour to the fine herbage of 
the meadows along the Po, where the 
cows /eed. 

3. Griiyere cheese, so named from a 
place in Fribourg, is made of skimmed, 
or partially skimmed, milk, and flavoured 
with herbs. 

[CHEESE RENNET. A common name 
for the plant Galium Vernm.] 

[CHEILOPLASTY (x^Xos, a lip ; TrXacr™, 
to form). The operation of supplying de- 
ficiences of the lips, or of forming a new 
lip, by appropriating a sufficient portion 
of the neighbouring healthy substance to 
that purpose.] 

[CHELA ix^M, a claw). A claw.] 

[Ohelce cancrorum. Crabs' claws. For- 
merly used as an antacid.] 

[CHELERYTHRIN. A peculiar alka- 
line principle found in the Chelidomnm 
majjis, said to be an acrid, narcotic poison.] 

[CHELICERA (xv^^v, a claw). A term 
applied to two articulated piece?, errone- 
ously called mandibles, {ehelicer^, nom. pi.) 
at the anterior superior extremity of the 
head of certain of the Arachnides, which 
are terminated by two fingers, or by a 
single one resembling a hook or claw. — 
Ilai/ve. 

[CHELIDONICACID. A peculiar acid 
obtained from the Chelidoiiivm ma.jiis.'\ 

[CHELIDONIN. A peculiar alkaline 
principle formed in the Chelidoninm majus.] 

CHELIDONIUM MAJUS. The Greater 
Celadine; a Papaveraceous herb, the yel- 
low juice of which has been employed as 
an escharotic to destroy warts. 

[CHELIDOXANTHIN. A neuter, crys- 
tallizable, bitter principle, of a yellow 
colour, obtained from the Ohelidonium 
ma jus.'] 

CHELOIDE (xi'Xuf, a tortoise; dSo?, 
likeness). Cancroide. A designation of a 
disease of the skin, described under this 
name by Alibert, from its presenting a flat- 
tish raised patch of integument, resembling 
a tortoise's shell. 

CHELONIA (%£Aa3v»7, a tortoise). The 
Tortoise tribe : the first order of the class 
Reptilia. 

CHEMISTRY. A term, of Arabic origin, 
signifying the knowledge of the composi- 
tion of bodies, and of the changes of con- 
stitution produced by their mutual action 
on each other. 

CHEMO'SIS ixaivo), to gape). An af- 
fection in which the conjunctiva is elevated 
above the transparent cornea, [from exu- 
dation into the subjacent cellular tissue.] 

CHELSEA PENSIONER. A nostrum 
for the rheumatism, said to be the pre- 
scription of a Chelsea pensioner, by which 



CHE 



101 



CHI 



Lord Amherst was cured. Gura guaiac, 
^j.; rhubarb, ^'j-j cream of tartar, ^j.; 
flowers of sulphur, ^j.; one nutmeg; clari- 
fied honey, one pound. Two large spoons- 
ful to be taken night and morning. 

CHELTENHAM SALTS. Sulphate of 
soda, grs. 120 ,• sulphate of magnesia, grs. 
66 ,- muriate of soda, grs. 10 ; sulphate of 
iron, gr. ^, triturated together. 

1. " Efflorescence of Real Cheltenham 
Salts." The preceding salt deprived of its 
water of crystallization. 

2. " Efflorescence of the real 3fagnesian 
Cheltenhctm Salts," made from the waters 
of the Chalybeate IJagnesian Spa. Ep- 
som salt, with small portions of magne- 
sia, and muriate of magnesia, or muriate 
of soda. 

3. Murio-Sulphate of Magnesia and 
Iron. A preparation so named by Mr. 
Thomson, and consisting of Epsom salt 
deprived of a part of its water of crystal- 
lization, and discoloured by a little rust of 
iron, and containing a small portion of 
muriate of magnesia. 

4. " Original Combined Cheltenham 
Salts." The waters of the Spa evaporated 
to dryness. 

[CHENOPODIUM (x^iv, a goose ; nov^, 
a foot). A genus of plants of the natural 
order ChenopodecB. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
poeial name for the fruit of Chenoinum an- 
thelminticum, wormseed.] 

\^Chenop)odium. anthelminticum. Worm- 
seed, Jerusalem oak. An indigenous pe- 
rennial plant. The seeds, and the ex- 
pressed oil of the seeds, are a very efficient 
anthelmintic] 

[C. amhrosioides. This species has also 
anthelmintic properties, and has been em- 
ployed in chorea.] 

[C. Botrys. Another indigenous spe- 
cies possessing anthelmintic virtues.] 

Chenopodium Olidum. A plant of the 
Goosefoot tribe, remarkable for exhaling 
uneombined ammonia. 

[CHERRY. The common name for 
the fruit of several species of the genus 
Primus.^ 

[Cherry Birch. A common name for the 
plant Betida lenta.'] 

[Cherry Laurel. Common name for the 
Prunus Laurocerasus.'] 

[Cherry-Laurel water. A weak hydro- 
cyanic acid, obtained by distillation from 
the fresh leaves of the Cherry Laurel.] 

[CHERVIL. Common name for the 
plant Anthriscus cerefolium.'] 

[CHESNUT. Common name for the 
fruit of the Fagus eastanea.] 

CHEST. Thorax. An old English 
term, commonly traced to the Latin cista 
and Greek Kiarr], which are of the same 



import. "When it is considered that 
the same word was anciently used for a 
basket, the appropriation of it to the hu- 
man thorax will appear quite natural to 
any one who has ever seen a skeleton." — 
Forbes. 

CHBVASTER,or CHEVESTRE (capis- 
trnm, a halter). A double roller, applied 
to the head in cases of fracture, or luxation 
of the lower jaw. 

CHEWING BALLS. Masticatories used 
in farriery, composed of the wood of the 
bay and juniper trees, assafoetida, liver of 
antimony, and pellitory of Spain. 

[CHIAN or CHIO TURPENTINE. A 
common name for the turpentine from the 
Pistacia Terebinth ns.] 

CHIASMA. The point of decussation 
of the optic nerves. 

CHIASTRE. A bandage for stopping 
haemorrhage from the temporal artery, and 
named from its being shaped like a cross, 
or the Greek letter X, chi. 

[CHICA. A fermented liquor used in 
Peru, made from Indian meal and watei-.] 
CHICKEN POX. The popular name 
of a species of Varicella. 

[CHICORY. Succory. Common name 
for the Cichorium Tntybus ; an European, 
perennial, herbaceous plant, considered to 
possess tonic, deobstruent, and aperient 
virtues.] 

CHIGRE, CHIGO, or CHIQUE. CM- 
rones. A small sand-flea of the West Indies, 
which insinuates itself into the soft and 
tender parts of the fingers and toes. 

CHILBLAIN. Pernio. An inflamma- 
tion of the extreme parts of the body, from 
exposure to cold. 

CHILD-BED FEVER. Puerperal fever, 
and often called peri ton csal fever. 

CHILLIES. Long taper pods of the 
Cajisicum annunm, Cayenne pepper con- 
sists of the dried and ground seeds of Cap- 
sicum frntescens. 

[CHIMAPHILA (;^£7/ia, winter ; <ln\iw, 
to love). A genus of plants of the natural 
order Pyrolacecs. The Pharmacopoeial 
name for the leaves of Chimaphila Umbel- 
lata.'\ 

[1. C. maculata. Spotted winter-green. 
Possesses similar properties with the fol- 
lowing species,] 

2. Chimaphila Umhellnta. Aplant known 
by the names of Winter Green and Plp- 
sissewa, and reputed as a. specific against 
scrofula. [It has tonic, diuretic, and dia- 
phoretic properties.] 

CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS' CANCER. A 
popular name of the Cancer Scroti, or 
Munditorum, or Soot-wart. 

CHINA-CLAY. Kaolin. A variety of 
clay prepared from decaying granite. 



CHI 



102 



CHL 



CHINAGLAZE. A preparation for 
printing blue frit, made from ten parts of 
glass, two parts of lead, and three or more 
of blue calx. 

CHINA NOVA. The name given in 
Germany to the red bark, known in 
France as Quinqnina nova; it is the pro- 
duce of the Cinchona ohlongi folia. It is 
very different from the red bark of Eng- 
lish commerce, though they have been 
confounded together by the London Col- 
lege. — Pharm. Journ. 

Chinova hitter. A snow-white substance, 
of acid properties, obtained by operating 
on china nova. 

CHINA ROOT. JRadix Chinee Orien- 
talis. The produce of the Sniilax China, 
said to be brought from the province of 
Onansi in China. 

American China Hoot. Radix ChinaD 
Americanae. Said to be the produce of Smi- 
lax pseudo-China, brought from Mexico. 

CHINCOUGH. Probably a corruption 
of chinecough. See Pertussis. 

[CHINOIDINE. Quinoidin J Amor- 
phous Quiuia.] 

[CHINQUAPIN. A common name for 
the Castanea pumila.] 

[CHIOCOCCA. A genus of pla.nts of the 
family PitbiacecE.] 

[Chiococca racemosa. The Cahinca, 

<!• v.] 

CHIRAGRA (xtlp, the hand; ay pa, sei- 
zure). Gout of the hand. 

CHIRETTA, CniRAYTA. An intensely 
bitter substance, procured from the Aya- 
thotes Chirayta, a plant of the order Geu- 
tianacecB, and closely allied to Gentian. 
The substance sold as sulphate of chyrayi- 
tine is sulphate of quinia. 

CHIRURGIA (xs'ih the hand; epyov, 
work). Operation by means of the hand, 
commonly called chirurgery, or surgery. 

CHITINE. A principle discovered by 
M. Odier in the wings and elytra of 
coleopterous insects. It is obtained by 
plunging beetles, &c., in a hot solution 
of potass, which dissolves all but the chi- 
tine. It is also called entomoline. [A pe- 
culiar horny substance which enters into 
the structure of the tegumentary skeleton 
of insects.] 

CHLOASMA (x^''V, grass). Chloasma 
pseudo-porrigo. A designation of the Pi- 
tyriasis versicolor, or chequered dandriff. 
It has been called maculae hepatic®, or 
liver-spots, from an opinion that it origi- 
nated in disease of the liver. 

CHLORINE (x^wpof, green). A green- 
ish gas, obtained by the action of muriatic 
acid on peroxide of manganese. It was 
first described under the name of dephlo- 
gisticated marine acid, and was afterwards 



called oxy-mvriatic acid. Its compounds, 
which are not acid, are called chlorides (or 
chlorurets), and are characterized by the 
same prefixes as the oxides. 

1. Aqua chlorinii. Chlorine water; a 
solution of chlorine gas in water ; also 
called aqua oxymuriata, or liquid oxy-mu- 
riatic acid. 

2. Chlorates. The salts of chloric acid, 
formerly called hyper oxynncriates. The 
principal are those of potash and baryta. 

3. Chloracetic acid. A remarkable acid, 
in which the three atoms of the hydrogen 
of acetic acid are replaced by three atoms 
of chlorine. 

4. Chloral. This term, derived from 
the first syllable of the words c/;io)'ine and 
o/cohol, has been applied by Liebig to a 
new compound of chlorine, carbon, and 
oxygen, prepared by the mutual action of 
alcohol and chlorine. 

5. Chloriodic acid. The name given, 
from its acid properties, to a compound of 
chlorine and iodine. Gay-Lussac calls it 
chloride of iodine. 

6. ChloriiDetry. The process of estimat- 
ing the bleaching power of chloride of lime, 
by the quantity of a solution of sulphate 
of indigo which a known weight of chloride 
can discolour or render yellow. 

7. Chloro'id. A term applied, on the 
electrical hypothesis, to the negative pole, 
from its exhibiting the attraction which is 
characteristic of chlorine. The positive 
pole is termed the Zinco'id. 

8. Chlorydric acid. The name given 
by Thenard to muriatic now called hydro- 
chloric acid. 

9. Chloric ether. Under this name two 
compounds have been confounded. One 
of these results from the action of chlorine 
on olefiant gas, and is generally known as 
the oil of the Dutch chemists. The other 
is obtained by passing hydrochloric acid 
gas into alcohol to saturation, and distil- 
ling the product; this is generally called 
hydrochloric ether. 

10. Chlor etherise. A substance obtained 
by Laurent by passing chlorine through 
Dutch liquor, in Liebig's apparatus. 

[CHLOROFORM. CHLORO- 
FORMYLE. The terchloride of formyle. 
A very dense, transparent, limpid liquid, 
obtained by the distillation of alcohol and 
the chloruret of lime dissolved in water. 
It has a saccharine, slightly alcoholic sa- 
vour, very analogous to that of ethers. It 
is said to possess antispasmodic properties, 
and to present considerable analogy of 
composition and action with the ethers.] 

[Chloroform, tnethylic. Chloroform largely 
contaminated with a chlorinated pyroge~ 
nous oil.] 



CHL 



103 



CHO 



CHLOROPIIANE (;^Xwpo?, green; ^atvw, 
to shine). A variety of flrior spar, which 
gives out an emerald green light, by the 
mere heat of the hand. 

CHLOROPHYLLE (x^iopdi, green ; <^t5X- 
\ov, a leaf). The green colouring matter 
of leaves. See Chromule. 

CHLORO'SIS (%Xwp5?, green, _ pale). 
Green-sickness; an affection in which the 
blood becomes impaired, the countenance 
pallid, and, as a further consequence, the 
catamenia suppressed. 

[CHOCOLATE. A preparation made 
from the ground seeds of the Theohroma 
cacao, used as an article of diet.] 

[CHOCOLATE NUTS. Cocoa, cacao. 
The seeds of the Theohroma cacao.'] 

[CHOKE CHERRY. A common name 
for the Primus Virginiana.'] 

CHOKE DAMP. Carbonic acid; the 
irrespirable air of coal-pits, wells, &c. 
Compare Fire-Dnmp. 

CHOLE' ixoM)- Bile. The peculiar se- 
cretion of the liver. 

1. Cholagofjues (ayo), to move). A term 
formerly applied to purgatives which cause 
the discharge of bile into the alimentary 
canal. They have been called cJwlotics or 
h Hi tics. 

[2. ChoJcemia {aijxa, blood). The pre- 
sence of bile-pigment in the blood.] 

3. Choledochas ductus ( ^ixo/jiai, to re- 
ceive). The common bile duct. 

[4. CholepyrrJiin (nvpog, yellow). Bili- 
phein. The colouring matter of bile. See 
JSiliphein.l 

5. Gholio acid. A peculiar animal acid, 
prepared directly from bile. 

6. Cholo-lith'ic (\idos, a stone). Gall- 
stone ; a bilious concretion found in the 
gall-bladder, or bile ducts. 

CHOLERA. An affection attended by 
vomiting, purging, &c.; in the Euro^ican 
form, accompanied with bile ; in the 
Indian, without bile or urine. The term 
is usually derived from xo\r}, bile; and 
piiti, to flow ; or it may be from x°^h°^> 
a water-trough — precisely, according to 
Dr. Forbes, "as we have seen the word 
diabetes transferred, by metonj^my, from 
an instrument to the disease. Others de- 
rive the term from x°^°^^' ^'^ intestine; and 
piu), to flow — quasi bowel-Jlux, in place of 

[CHOLERA INFANTUM. Summer 
Complaint. A disease of infants; indi- 
genous to the United States ; prevalent 
during the hot weather in most of the 
towns of the Middle and Southern, and 
many of the Western States ; ordinarily 
characterized by excessive irritability of 
stomach, with purging, the stools being 
thin and colourless, or of various hues of 



green and pink, but never yellow, except 
at the onset or during convalescence; 
fever of an obscurely remittent character; 
rapid emaciation ; cold feet and hands, 
with preternatural heat of head and abdo- 
men; dry, harsh and wilted skin; excessive 
thirst; and in the latter stages somnolency, 
the patient sleeping with his eyes half 
open; coma; the case terminating often 
with convulsions.] 

[CHOLERINE. Diminutive of Cho- 
lera. The premonitory symptoms or early 
stage of cholera, or the slight diarrhoea 
with which many persons are aff"ected 
during the prevalence of that disease as 
epidemic] 

[CHOLESTEATOMA (:;^oX;), bile ; stea- 
ioma). An encysted tumour principally 
composed of crystals of cholesterine, pre- 
senting a laminated and pearly appear- 
ance.] 

CHOLESTERINE (^oXi), bile; cripeb?, 
solid). A crystallizable substance which 
may be dissolved out of inspissated bile, 
by ether; it is also a constituent of the 
brain and nerves. 

Cholesteric acid. A substance produced 
by heating nitric acid with cholesterine. 

CHONDROS {xovbpoi). Cartilage; an 
opaque elastic substance, capable of being 
reduced to gelatine hj boiling. 

1. C/io»cZ}-o-Zo^?/ (A(5)/of, discourse). A de- 
scription of cartilages. 

2. Chondro-pteri/gii (T:Tipv^, n fin). Car- 
tilaginous fishes, as the ray, the second 
sub-class of the order Pisces. 

3. Chondroma. The name given by 
Hooper and Craigie to scirrhous or fibro- 
cartilaginous tumour of the brain. 

4. Choiidrine. 1. A modification of ani- 
mal gelatine, first found by Mliller in a 
bony tumour, and afterwards obtained 
from permanent cartilages, &c. 2. The 
substance of the cartilages of the ribs. 

5. Chondro-glossus. A muscle running 
from the cartilaginous joining of the body 
and hornet the os hyoides to the tongue. 
See Hyo-glossus. 

6. Syn-chondrosis. An articulation in 
which cartilage is employed to keep the 
bones together. 

CHONDRUS CRISPUS. Carrageen or 
Irish Moss, sometimes sold as pearl moss; 
an xA.lgaceous plant. 

CHORDA, pi. Ghordce (xopSn). A cord; 
a tendon; a filament of nerve, <fcc. 

1. Chorda Tympani. A filament of the 
vidian nerve, which enters the tympanum. 

2. Chord(B TendinecB. The tendinous 
strings which connect the carncce colamncB 
of the heart to the aricular valves. 

3. Chordae Ventriculi. A designation of 
the gastric plexus of the par vagum. 



CHO 



104 



CHU 



4. ChordcB Yocales. The vocal chords, 
or the thyro-arytfenoid ligaments. 

5. ChordcR WiUisii. The small fibres 
crossing the sinuses of the dura mater. 

CHORD APSUS (xop5ri, a gut; azrcj, to 
twist). A kind of violent spasmodic colic, 
in which the large intestines seem, as it 
were, twisted into knots. — Celsus. 

C H R D E B (French ; from ^op^i?, a 
chord). A painful erection of the penis, 
attending gonorrhoea, sometimes with in- 
curvation. 

CHOREA SANCTI VITI (xopda, a 
dancing ; from x°f^°^y ^ dance). Scelotyrhe : 
St. Vitus's Dance. Convulsive motions of 
the limbs, as of a person dancing. 

CHORION {x^piov, a domicile). The 
external membrane of the foetus. 

Choroid {e76og, likeness). Resembling 
the chorion ; a term applied to the plexus 
and web of the pia mater, to the inner tu- 
nic of the eye, Ac. 

[^Choroiditis. Inflammation of the cho- 
roid membrane of the eye.] 

[CHOROID MEMBRANE. The tunic 
of the eyeball immediately beneath the 
sclerotica. Also a membrane of the brain, 
the Yelum interj^nsitumJ] 

[CHOROID MUSCLE. The ciliary 
muscle.] 

[CHOROID PLEXUS. A plexus of ves- 
sels situated in the lateral ventricles of the 
brain.] 

CHORIUM ixo^iov, skin, leather). The 
dermis, or innermost layer of the skin. 

CHREME. A preparation of real cream, 
or an imitation of it, with fruits and fla- 
voured substances. 

[CHRISTMAS ROSE. A common name 
for the plant Hellehorus nigerJ] 

[CHROMATE. A combination of chro- 
mic acid with a salifiable base.] 

[CHROMATISM ( ;)^/)w/i art ^w, to colour). 
The alteration of refrangibility, by w^hich 
the rays of light are decomposed, and the 
correctness of their transmission through 
convex lenses destroyed.] ^ 

[CHROMATOPSIA {xfi'^pa, colour; 
b'l'ii, vision). Chromatopsey. Coloured 
vision.] 

[CHROMATROPE {xp^i^n, colour; r/jfVw, 
to turn). An instrument for exhibiting, 
on the principle of the magic lantern, a 
variety of colours, combining by a rapid 
revolving motion so as to produce beauti- 
ful and highly pleasing figures. — Mayne.'] 

CHROMIUM (;!tpw/ia, colour) A metal, 
so called from its remarkable tendency to 
form coloured compounds. The emerald 
and the ruby owe their colours to the pre- 
sence of this element. 

1. Chrome iron. The ore from which 



the compounds of chromium, used in the 
arts are derived. 

2. Chrome alum. A crystallizable double 
salt formed of the sulphates of chromium 
and of potash. 

3. Chrome yellow. This well-known pig- 
ment is the chromate of lead. 

CHROMULE (;:^;pw/<rt, colour). The name 
of the colouring matter of plants. It has 
been incorrectly termed chlorophylls. 

CHRONIC [xpovoi, time). Long-con- 
tinued, as applied to diseases of long- 
standing, and opposed to acute. 

[CHRONOTHERMAL {xpovbg, a period 
of time ; Qepur}, heat). Term applied to, 
and intended to express, a theory that all 
diseases occur in fits, and have periodic 
intermissions, with alternate chills and 
heats. — 3fayne.'\ 

[CHRUPSIA ix^oa, colour; ^, sight). 
Literally, coloured vision ; but the term is 
also applied to an inability to distinguish 
colours.] 

[CHRYSALIS. The Pupa or Nympha ; 
the second condition in the metamorphosis 
of insects.] 

[CHRYSANTHEMUM. A genus of 
plants of the natural order Composites.'] 

[C. Parthenium. Pyrethrum Partheniumf 
(Willd).] 

[CHRYSEN {xpv<r6i, gold). A yellow 
crystalline substance obtained from pitch, 
by distillation at a high temperature, by 
M. Laurent.] 

[CHRYSOPHYLLUM GLYCY- 
PIIL^UM. A Brazillian tree, the bark of 
which yields the extract named monesia. 
See 3lonesia.'] 

CHRYSOS {xpv<y6i). Gold. Hence— 

1. Chryso-halunus (PdXavos, an acorn). 
The Nutmeg, or the Myristieee Nuclei. 

2. Ghryso-beryl. A gem of a pale yellow 
or green colour, consisting of glucina and 
alumina. 

3. Chryso-colla {KoWa, glue). Golden 
glue. The Greek name for borax. But 
it does not appear that borax was known 
to the ancients, their chrysocolla being a 
very different substance, composed of the 
rust of copper, triturated with urine. — Ure. 

4. Chry so-lite (Xidog, a stone). Formerly 
a general name for precious stones : now 
restricted to a stone termed by the French 
pei'idot. 

5. Chryso-melia (prj\ov, an apple). The 
Seville Orange, or the Aurantii Bacca. 

[6. Chryso-phanic acid. A peculiar acid 
obtained from the lichen Parmelia parie- 
tia, and from rhubarb.] 

7. Chryso-prasus {-rrpdarov, a leek). A 
green stone with a golden lustre. 

[CHULARIOSE (xvXapiov, syrup). A 



CIIU 



105 



CIN 



name given by Soubeiran to uncrystalliza- 
ble sugar.] 

CHURRUS. A resinous extract of In- 
dian Hemp, prepared in Central India. A 
finer variety is sold in Nipal, and termed 
inomeea, or waxen churrus. 

CHYAZIC. A term derived from the 
initials of carbon, hydrogen, and azote, 
and applied to an acid. 

CHYLE (xvXfif, juice). The milk-like 
fluid absorbed by the lacteal vessels. 

[1. Chyliferous {fero, to bear). Chyle- 
bearing. Applied to the lacteal vessels.} 

2. Ghyli-Jication {jio, to become). The 
process by which the chyle is separated 
from the chyme. 

3. Chylo-poietic (iroiiw, to make). A 
term applied to the viscera and vessels 
which are connected with the formation 
of chyle. 

CHYME (xvpLos, juice). The semi-fluid 
matter which passes from the stomach into 
the duodenum. 

Chymi-fication {jio, to become). The 
process by which the aliment is converted 
into chyme. 

[CIATOME {kiwv, a column; rkjivui, to 
cut). An instrument for dividing pseudo- 
membranous bands in the rectum and 
bladder.] 

[CIBATION {cihus, food). The act of 
taking food.] 

[CICATRICULA. The germ spot in 
the ovum.] 

CICATRIX (a scar). The mark left 
after the healing of a wound or ulcer. 

Cicatrization. The process by which 
wounds and sores heal. 

[CICHORIUiVI. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order CompositcB.li 

[1. C. endivia. Garden endive.] 

[2. a Intybus. The Chicory, or Suc- 
cory; a perennial herbaceous plant, indi- 
genous in Europe, the roots and leaves of 
which are said to be gently tonic, aperient 
and deobstruent. It is generally given in 
decoction. The root dried and roasted is 
used as a substitute for coffee.] 

[CICUTA. A genus of umbelliferous 
plants. This term was formerly improperly 
applied to Coniinn,AXid care should be taken 
not to confound the Conium maculatum with 
the Cicuta maculata.] 

[Cicuta maculata. American Water Hem- 
lock. An American species, closely analo- 
gous to the following in botanical character 
and in its action on the system.] 

Cicuta viroaa. Water Cowbane ; a poi- 
sonous plant of the order UinleUiferce, 
supposed by Haller to be the conium of 
the Greeks. 

XCICUTINE. A synonym of Conia.-] 

[CIDER. Thefermentedjuice of apples.] 



CILIUM (cileo, to twinkle). The eye- 
lash, or eyelid. Cilia are also microscopic 
hairs, of a vibratile nature, abundant in 
the lowest form of animals. 

1. Ciliary. The name of arteries, pro- 
cesses, follicles (Meibomiam glands), &c., 
belonging to the eyelids. 

2. Ciliaris musculiis. The name by 
which Riolan distinguished those fibres of 
the orbicularis palpebrarum, which are 
next to the tarsus or cartilaginous circle 
of the eyelids. 

3. Ciliary circle or ligament. Orbiculus 
ciliaris. A kind of grayish ring, situated 
between the choroid membrane, the iris, 
and the sclerotica. 

4. Ciliary processes. Small vasculo- 
membranous bodies surrounding the crys- 
talline lens in a radiating form. 

5. Ciliary body. The name of the ring, 
which results from the union of the ciliary 
processes. 

[6. Ciliated. Fringed with hairs, like 
an eyelash.] 

[CIMEX. A genus of insects.] 

[C. domesttcus. The wall, or house, or 
bed-bug.] 

CIMICIC ACID (cimex, a bug). An 
acid procured from the bug by Thenard. 

[CIMICIFUGA. A genus of plants of 
the order Ban imculacecB . The Pharmaco- 
poeial name (U. S.) of the root of Cimicifuga 
Hacemosa.l 

[Cimici/vga Racemosa. Actsea racemosa, 
(Willd.) Black Snakeroot. Cohosh ; a 
plant indigenous in the United States, 
possessing tonic, antispasmodic, and expec- 
torant properties. It has been used with 
marked success in the treatment of chorea, 
in the dose of a teaspoonful three times a 
dav.] 

CIMOLITE. Cimolian earth. A sub- 
stance lately brought from Argentiera, the 
ancient Cimolus, consisting apparently of 
silex, alumina, oxide of iron, and water. 

[CINARA SCOLYMUS. The systema- 
tic name of the artichoke.] 

CINCHONA. A genus of plants, seve- 
ral species of which yield Peruvian Bark. 
The terms Cinchona Bark and Countess' 
Powder are derived from the circumstance 
that the Countess of Cinehon, wife of the 
Viceroy of Peru, brought some bark to 
Europe from South America, in 1639. 
Soon afterwards, the Jesuits, and particu- 
larly Cardinal de Lugo, carried it to Rome, 
and hence it was called Jesuits' hark, 
Jesuits' poioder, Pulvis Cardinalis de Lugo, 
Pulvis Patrum, &c. It was subsequently 
employed in France by Sir Robert Talbor, 
and was hence called Talbor's powder, or 
the English remedy. 

1. Pale Barks, These are the crown or 



CIN 



106 



cm 



Loxn bark, the produce of Cinchona con- 
daminea ; the silver, gray, or Hunnuco 
bark, the produce of the Cinchona mieran- 
tha; the ash and the white Loxa barks of 
species unknown, 

2. Yelloiv Barks. These are the yellow 
bark, the produce of Cinchona lanceoLita 
chiefly, also C. hirsuta, and nitida ; the 
Calisaya, the produce of Cinchona lance- 
olata?; the Carthagena, of Cinchona cor- 
difolia?; and the Cuseo, of a species un- 
known. 

3. Bed Barks.. These are the 7'ed Cin- 
chona hark of Lima, of a species unknown; 
and the Cinchona nova, the produce of Cin- 
chona magnifolia. 

4. Brown Bark. This is the Huamalies 
bark, the produce of Cinchona purpurea, — 
Lindley. 

5. Barks falsely called Cinchonas. Barks 
which are not obtained from any species 
of Cinchona, and not known to contain 
quinia, cinehonia, or aricina. The prin- 
cipal of these are the St. Lucia bark, the 
Caribaean or Jamaica bark, the Peruvian 
(false) Cinchona, the Brazilian Cinchona, 
the Pitaya Cinchona, and the Rio Janeiro 
bark. 

6. Cinchonic, kinic, or qiiinic acid. An 
acid found in the Cinchona barks, and 
also in the alburnum of Abies communis. 
When heated in close vessels, it is decom- 
posed, and pyrokinic acid is formed, 

7. Kinovic acid. A brilliant, white, light 
substance, discovered in Cinchona nova. 

8. Red Cinchonic. An insoluble red co- 
louring matter found in Cinchona barks, 
supposed by Berzelius to be a product of 
tannin altered by the air. 

9. Cinchona alkalies. These are cin- 
ehonia, quinia, and aricina. They may be 
regarded as oxides of a common base 
which has been termed qninogen. Ac- 
cording to this view, cinehonia is a mon- 
oxide, quina a binoxide, and aricina a ter- 
oxide. — Pereira. 

CmCHONACE^. The Cinchona tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs, 
with leaves opposite; foroers in panicles; 
stamens arising from the corolla; fruit 
inferior, either splitting into two cocci or 
indehiscent. 

[CINCHONIA. CmCHONIN. A pe- 
culiar vegetable base found in common 
with quinia in the different species of Cin- 
chona bark. It possesses the same proper- 
ties as quinia, though in a less degree.] 

[CINCHOVATIN. An alkaline sub- 
stance from Jaen bark, formerly supposed 
to be peculiar, but now believed to be 
identical with Aricina. See Aj-icina.] 

CINCINNUS. The hair on the tem- 
ples. Compare Capillus. 



CINERES CLAVELLATI (clav,t^, a 
wedge). Bussici. Pearl-ash, or the Po- 
tnssa impura. The name is derived from 
the little wedges or billets into which the 
wood v/as cut to make potash. 

CINERITIOUS {cineres, ashes) Ash- 
coloured; a term applied to the exterior or 
cortical part of the brain. 

Cineritious tubercle. The floor of the 
third ventricle of the brain. 

CINNABAR. A sulphuret of mercury. 
It is native and factitious ; the former is 
called "ore of mercury;" the latter is the 
red bisulphuret. 

CINNAMIC ACID. An acid procured 
from the oil of cinnamon. Its hypotheti- 
cal base is called civnamule. 

CINNAMOMUM (kinnan, Hebr.) A 
genus of plants of the order Lanracece. 
[The Pharmacopoeial name for the bark 
of Cinnamomum Zeylanicnm and C aro- 
7naticum.'\ 

1. Cinnamomum Zeylavicum. The Cin- 
namon plant which yields the true Cey- 
lon cinnamon; the Laurus cassia of the 
gardens. 

2. Cinnamomnm Cassia. The cinnamon 
Cassia, which yields the cassia lignea, or 
cassia bark, and the cassia buds of com- 

CINNAMON SUET. A production of 
the Cinnamon tree, used in Ceylon for 
making candles. According to Dr. Chris- 
tison, it contains 8 per cent, of a fluid oil, 
not unlike olive oil; the remainder is a 
waxy principle, which answers very nearly 
to the cerin of John. 

CIPOLIN. A green marble, with white 
zones, brought from Rome; it gives fire 
with steel, though with diificulty. 

CIRCINATE (circinatns, rounded). 
Rolled inwards from the point to the base, 
like a lock of hair, as the fronds of ferns. 

[CIRCOID ANEURISM. Aneurism 
by anastomosis, naevus, morbid erectile 
tissue, &c.] 

CIRCULATION {circvlus, a circle). 
The flow of the blood through the heart, 
the arteries, and veins. It is — 

1. Perfectly douhle in the adult; viz., 
that which takes place in the lungs, and 
called pulmonic; and that which takes 
place through the entire system, and is 
called systemic. 

2. Partially donble in the foetus, the 
auricles communicating by the foramen 
ovale — the arteries, by the ductus arteri- 
osus, — except we consider the ^:>/cfcerjf<it^ 
circulation as analogous with the pulmo- 
nic ; in fact, the blood of the foetus is cir- 
culated through the placenta, as that of 
the adult is through the lungs, and for the 
same purpose. 



CIR 



lor 



CIT 



[CIRCULUS. A circle or ring. Applied 
to parts which have a circular form.] 

1. Circulns WiUhii. Circle of Willis. 
This consists of the communications esta- 
blished between the anterior cerebral arte- 
ries in front, and the internal carotids and 
posterior cerebral arteries behind, by the 
communicating arteries. 

2. Circulns articuli vnscidosus, A term 
applied by W. Hunter to the appearance 
presented by the margin of the articular 
cartilages, where the blood-vessels termi- 
nate abruptly. 

3. Circulns tonsillaris. A plexus formed 
by the lingual and glosso-pharyngeal 
nerves, around the tonsil. 

CIRCUM AGENTES [circumago, to move 
round). A name applied to the obliqui 
muscles, from their supposed action of 
rolling the eye. 

CIRCUMCISION {circumcido, to cut 
about). The removal of a circular portion 
of the prepuce. See Phimosis. 

[CIRCUMDUCTION. See 3^otion.^ 
CIRCUMFLEXUS {circum, about ; 
flecto, to bend). A terra applied to a muscle 
which stretches the palate horizontally, 
and is hence termed tensor palati mollis ; 
and to the axillary nerve. 

[CIRCUMSCISSILE (circumscicus, cut 
round). Divided across by a transverse 
separation.] 

CIRRHOPODA (cirrhus, frizzled hair; 
vovs, noSos, a foot). The fourth class of 
the Diploneura or Helminthoida, consist- 
ing of aquatic animals, with numerous 
lateral articulated cirrhi, and their body 
fixed in a multivalve shell. 

[CIRRHOSE [cirrus, a tendril). Ter- 
minated by a spiral or flexuose filiform 
appendage.] 

CIRRHO'SIS {KL^ph,, yellowish). A 
disease consisting of diminution and de- 
generation of the liver, which is dense, 
granular, wrinkled, and frequently of a rust- 
brown colour. By Baillie, it was called 
common tubercle of the liver; by Dr. Elliot- 
son, gin liver, as being induced by drunk- 
enness ; by others, granulated, lobulated, 
mammellated, or scirrhous liver. 

CIRSOS. The Greek term for a varix 
or dilated vein. 

1. Cirsocele (K,j\n, a tumour). A vari- 
cose enlargement of the spermatic vein. 

[2. Cirsoid (eiSos, like). Resembling a 
varix.] ° 

[3. Cirsomj^halos (dn<paMjs, the navel). 
An aneunsmal varix around the navel.] 

4. Cirsophthalmia {d<pea^f,^s, the eye). 
[^ aripositas oculi.] A general varicose 
affection of the blood-vessels of the eye: 
a local complication of amaurosis. 

[CISSAMPELOS {Kia,jdi,neXos: from 



Kiaabs, ivy; afXTreXog, the vine.) A gonus 
of plants of the natural order Menisperm- 
acecB.^ 

[Cissanipelos Caapeha. The systematic 
name of a species believed by the Brazil- 
ians to be specific against the poison of 
serpents.] 

[Cissampelos glaber7-ima. A species indi- 
genous to Brazil, from which, according to 
Auguste St. Hilaire, the true pareira brava 
is obtained.] 

Cissampelos Pareira. Pareira brava or 
Velvet Leaf, a Menispermaceous plant, the 
root of which, commonly called pareira 
brava, and sometimes imported under the 
name of abuta or bittua root, exercises a 
specific influence over the mucous mem- 
brane lining the urinary passages. 

Cissrmpelin. A new vegetable alkali 
found in pareira brava root. 

[CISTUS. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order CistinecB.'] 

[Cistus Canadensis. See Belianthemnm 
canadense.'] 

[Cistus Creticns. The systematic namo 
of the plant, indigenous to Syria and the 
islands of the Grecian Archipelago, which 
yields the resinous substance named lada- 
num, formerly employed in catarrhal and 
dysenteric affections; is now used only in 
plasters.] 

[Cistus ladaniferns. A species growing 
in Spain and Portugal, which yield a sub° 
stance analogous to ladanum.] 

[Cistus lauri/olius. A species which 
grows in the south of France, and which 
yields a kind of ladanum.] 

[CITRATE. A combination of citric 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

CITRIC ACID. The acid of lemons, 
or Coxwell's Concrete Salt of Lemon. It 
is decomposed by exposure to heat, and a 
new acid sublimes, called the pyro-citric. 

Citricic Acid. A new acid obtained by 
Bciup in the preparation of pyro-citric 
acid ; the latter acid was named by him 

CITRINE OINTMENT. The common 
name of the Unguentum hydrargyri nitratia 
of the pharmacopoeia. 

[CITRON. The fruit of the Citrus lie- 
dica. ] 

[CITRULLUS COLOCYNTHUS. New 
name for the Cucumis colocynfhus, the pulp 
of the fruit of which is the colocynth.] 

CITRUS. A genus of Aurantiaeeous 
plants, containing vesicular receptacles of 
volatile oil in the external yellow portion, 
called flavedo, of their baccate fruit. 

1. Citrus Limonmn. The Lemon tree. 
The juice of the fruit yields citric acid. 

2. Citrus Aurantium. The Sweet 
Orange. The young unripe fruit, dried 



and turned in a 
of the shops. 



lathe, are the issue peas 



CLI 



3. Citrus Bignradia. The Bigarade, or 



tree. 



the Bitter or Seville Orange 

4. Citrus Medica. The Citron 
Pliny calls the fruit malum citrenm. 

5. Citr^is Limetta. The Lime. The 
fruit yields the oil of hergamot of the shops. 

[6. Citrus decuinana. A species, the 
fruit of which is the Shaddock.] 

[7. Citrus Paradisi. The systematic 
name of the plant which yields the Para- 
dise apple or forbidden fruit.] 

CIVET. A substance collected in a bag 
under the tail of the civet-cat, and used as 
a perfume. 

CLAIRVOYANCE. Clear-sightedness. 
A peculiar mode of sensation, or second 
sight, connected with somnamhulism, and 
supposed to be diffused over the whole 
surface of the body, but to be especially 
seated in the epigastrium and fingers' ends. 

CLAP. The vulgar name of a venereal 
infection. See Gonorrhoea. 

CLARIFICATION {clarus, clear; fio, 
to become). The process of clearing 
liquids. It is performed by — 

1. Subsidence of the suspended parti- 
cles, and decantation of the supernatant 
liquor. ^ 

2. Filtration, or straining through titers 
of paper, linen, sand, charcoal, &c. 

3. Coagulation, or the admixture of al- 
bumen, or the white of egg, and the subse- 
quent action of caloric, acids, &e. 

[CLARRY ^ 
via selarea.] 

CLAUSU'RA {claudo, to shut). The 
imperforation of any canal or cavity. 
[CLAVATB {clava, a club). C 
shaped ; thickest at the upper end.] 

CLAVATIO {clava, a club). Gomjyhosis. 
A sort of articulation, in which the parts 
are fixed like a nail by a hammer, as the 
teeth in the sockets. 

CLAVICULA [CLAVICULUS] (dim. 
of clavis, a key). The clavicle, or collar- 
bone ,• so called from its resemblance to an 
ancient key. 

CLAVUS(anail). Spinapediim. Callus. 
A term applied to corns, and to staphy- 
loma, or tumour on the eyelids. 

Clavus hrjstericHS. A fixed pain in the 
forehead, as if produced by a nail. 

CLAY. One of the primitive earths, 
formerly called argil, but now alumina, 
from its being obtained in greatest purity 
from alum. . . ^. . 

CLEAVAGE. The mechanical divi- 
sion of crystals, by which the inclination 
of their lamina} is determined. 

[CLEAVERS. Common name for the 
Galium oparine.} 



Common name for the Sal- 



Club- 



CLEISAGRA (k'Sus, the clavicle ; aypa, 
seizure). The gout in the articulation of 
the clavicles. 

[CLEMATIS (KXriiJ^a, a tendril). A Lin- 
nean genus of plants of the natural order 
BaminculacecB.^ 

[C. dioica. A species indigenous _ to 
Jamaica, a decoction of the root of which 
in sea water is said to act as a powerful 
hvdragogue cathartic] 

"[C. erecta. Upright Virgin's Bower. 
Flammula Jovis. An European perennial 
plant, having acrid properties, and extolled 
by Storck as useful in secondary syphilis, 
cancerous and indolent ulcers, &g. An 
infusion of the leaves was given internally 
by him, and the powdered leaves applied 
to the ulcer.] 

[G. flammula. Sweet scented Virgin s 
Bower. An European species formerly 
used as a rubefacient and vesicant.] 

[C.viorna. Leather flower, ] These are 
[C.virginica. Common Vir- indigenous 
gin's Bower. J species, 

formerly used externally in the treatment 
of eruptions and as vesicants, and inter- 
nally as diuretics and sudorifics.] 

[C. vitalba. Traveller's joy. An Eu- 
ropean species, successfully used for the 
cure of fits, and which has been given in- 
ternally to cure Lues venerea, and scro- 
fula.] 

CLIBANUS ( /cXt/?avof). An oven; a 
stove, or hot-house. — Celsus. 

CLIMACTERIC {KXifxaKTrip, the step of 
a ladder). The progression of the life of 
man. It is usually divided into periods 
of seven years ; the ninth period, or 63d 
year, being the grand climacteric. 

1, Climacteric disease. This term has 
been applied to a sudden and general al- 
teration of health, occurring at a certain 
period of life, and of uncertain duration. 

2. Climacteric teething. The production 
of teeth at a very late period of life, after 
the loss of the permanent teeth by acci- 
dent or natural decay, commonly between 
the 63d and 81st year, or the interval 
which fills up the two grand climacteric 
years of the Greek physiologists. 

CLIMATE (KAt>a, a region). This 
term denotes, in medicine, the condition 
of the atmosphere of different countries, 
or districts, in reference to their effects 
upon the health of persons inhabiting 
them. The following observations, com- 
piled from the well known work of Sir 
James Clark, comprises, 1, a brief account 
of the condition of the atmosjjhere of dif- 
ferent countries, or districts, in reference 
to their effects upon the health of persons 
inhabiting them; and, 2, an enumeration 
of those diseases which are most deei- 



CLI 



109 



CLI 



dedly benefitted by cbange of climate, and 
the particular situation most suitable to 
each. 

I. English Climates. 
The great desiderata in this country are 
a mild climate and sheltered residence for 
pulmonary and other affections, during the 
winter and spring. The districts of Eng- 
land may be divided into — 

1. The South Coast. — This compre- 
hends the tract of coast between Hastings 
and Portland Island, including the Isle 
of Wight. The superiority of the climate 
of this district exists chiefly during the 
months of December, .January, and Febru- 
ary. The principal places are — 

(1.) UndereUff, in the Isle of Wight, 
the most sheltered and warmest of all 
these places ; it affords also a good sum- 
mer climate. 

(2.) Hastings, which follows next in 
point of shelter and warmth, during the 
winter and spring months. 

(3.) Brighton, which, though inferior 
to the preceding places as a residence in 
diseases of the respiratory organs accom- 
panied with much irritation, is of a drier 
and more bracing atmosphere. Autumn 
is the season during which the climate 
of this place possesses the greatest advan- 
tages. 

2. The Southwest Coast. — This reaches 
from the Isle of Wight to Cornwall, The 
temperature of the more sheltered spots 
of the south coast of Devon, during the 
months of November, December, and Ja- 
nuary, is, on the average, about five de- 
grees higher than that of London during 
the same period ; whereas on the south 
coast, the difference scarcely exceeds two 
degrees. The principal places are Tor- 
quay, Dawlish, SidmontTi, and Exmouth : 
the first of these is the most sheltered place 
in the island; SaJcomhe, the Montpelier of 
Huxham, is one of the warmest spots in 
this country during the winter. 

3. The Land's End. — This district is 
most suitable for the irritable and inflam- 
matory habit, and least so for the relaxed 
nervous constitution. The only places in 
this district deserving particular notice, 
are — 

(1.) Penzance, which is remarkable for 
the equal distribution of its temperature 
throughout the year, throughout the day 
and night; indeed, it is only excelled in 
this respect by the climate of Madeira. 
The difference between the warmest and 
coldest months in London is 26°; at Pen- 
zance, it is only 18°. The climate of the 
Land's End is, however, very humid, and, 
from its exposure to the northerly and 
10 



easterly winds, colder during the spring 
than Torquay or Undercliff. 

(2.) Flashing, a small village in the 
vicinity of Falmouth ; its position differs 
from that of Penzance only in being 
somewhat protected from the north and 
east winds. 

4. The West of England. — This com- 
prehends the places along the borders of 
the Bristol Channel and estuary of the 
Severn. Of these it is necessary only to 
notice — 

Clifton, which, compared with the South- 
west Coast, is more exciting, more bracing, 
and drier, but not so mild; it is therefore 
better suited to a relaxed, languid habit, 
and less so for pulmonary and other dis- 
eases, accompanied with irritation and a 
tendency to inflammation. 

II. Foreign Climates. 

1. The Southwest of France. — This 
comprehends the tract of country extend- 
ing from Bourdeaux and Bayonne to Tou- 
louse. The mean annual temperature is 
only about four degrees higher than that 
of the southwest of England; both are 
soft and rather humid, and agree and dis- 
agree, generally speaking, with diseases of 
the same character. The only place in 
this district which need be here noticed, 
is — 

Pan, a little town remarkable for the 
mildness of the spring, and its comparative 
exemption from sharp cold winds during 
that season ; its chief fault is the unsteadi- 
ness of its temperature. 

2. The Southeast of France. — This 
includes that extensive tract of country 
which stretches along the shores of the 
Mediterranean, from Montpelier to the 
banks of the Var, the boundary stream 
between France and Piedmont. The 
climate of this district is warmer and drier, 
but more irritating and exciting than that 
of the Southwest. It is also subject to 
sudden vicissitudes of temperature, and to 
frequent harsh, cold winds, especially the 
mistral, or the northwest, rendering the 
whole of this country an improper resi- 
dence for patients suffering under, or pecu- 
liarly disposed to, inflammation or irritation 
of the respiratory organs. The principal 
places are — 

(1.) 3Iont])elier, the high and exposed 
situation of which renders it liable to all 
the above mentioned objections in a re- 
markable degree; it is well ascertained 
that pulmonary inflammation and phthisis 
are among the most prevailing diseases of 
the place. 

(2.) Marseilles, which, though less ex- 
posed than the preceding place, is an 



CLI 



110 



CLI 



equally improper residence for consump- 
tive invalids. It forms a good winter 
residenoe for persons likely to benefit by a 
di'y sharp aii\ 

(3.) Hyh-es, which possesses the mildest 
climate in the whole of this district, being 
sheltered to a considerable degree from 
the northerly winds. 

3. Nice. — This place, situated in the 
same line of coast as Provence, is supe- 
rior to it in several respects : it is pro- 
tected from the northerly winds, espe- 
cially the mistral; but it is not exempt 
from cold winds, especially during the 
spring, and is therefore considered an 
unfavourable situation for consumption, 
even in its earlier stages, for bronchial 
diseases of the dry irritable character, 
and for dyspepsia depending on an irri- 
tated or inflammatory condition of the 
mucous membrane of the stomach. This 
climate is found useful for languid, torpid 
constitutions, for scrofulous affections in 
persons of this kind of constitution, for 
chronic bronchial disease, accompanied 
with copious expectoration, for humoral 
asthma, <fec. The summer at Nice is too 
hot for any class of invalids. 

4. Italy. — The climate of the south of 
Italy differs little in actual tempei-ature 
from that of Provence and Nice, but it is 
softer, more humid, and less exciting. 
On the other hand, the sirocco, which is 
scarcely felt at the latter places, forms an 
objection to the Italian climate, though 
this objection is of not much weight 
during the winter. The diseases in which 
the climate in Italy proves most benefi- 
cial, are chronic bronchitis and rheuma- 
tism. The principal places for winter cli- 
mates are — 

(1.) Rome, which possesses one of the 
best climates in Italy: to the invalid, ca- 
pable of taking exercise in the open air, 
it affords advantages over both Naples 
and Pisa. It is somewhat warmer in the 
winter, and drier than Pisa, though more 
humid than Nice and the parching climate 
of Provence. 

(2.) Pisa, which resembles Eome in its 
general qualities, but possesses advan- 
tages over every other place in Italy, for 
patients who can bear little exposure to 
the air. 

(3.) Naples, which is more subject to 
winds, and the air of which is more ex- 
citing than that of Pisa or Rome. As a 
residence for invalids labouring under pul- 
monai-y irritation, or chronic rheumatism, 
it is inferior to both. 

6. The Mediterranean Islands. — 
Some parts of the coast of Sicily afford a 
pretty good winter climate; it is, however, 



difficult to obtain in these parts the com- 
forts and conveniences of life. Although 
exception may be made in this respect in 
favour oi Malta, the climate of this island 
has little to recommend it to any class of 
invalids, least of all to such as suffer from 
pulmonary affections. 

6. Atlantic Climate. — The climate of 
the Northern Atlantic, in the temperate 
latitudes, is more steady than that of the 
Mediterranean, and imparts a similar cha- 
racter to the climate of its islands. The 
principal of these are — 

(1.) Madeira, the mean annual tempe- 
rature of which is only about six degrees 
higher than that of the southeast of France 
and Italy; this temperature is, however, 
very differently distributed throughout the 
year, the range being far less at Madeira 
than in the most favoured spots in the 
south of Europe. Thus, while the winter 
is twelve degrees warmer than in Italy 
and France, the summer is five degrees 
cooler ; and, while the mean annual range 
at Madeira is only fourteen degrees, it is 
nearly double this at Pisa, Rome, Naples, 
and Nice. Madeira affords the best climate 
of the Atlantic Islands for consumptive 
cases ; Funchal is the most desirable for a 
winter residence. 

(2.) The Canary Islands, which rank 
next to Madeira in point of climate; they 
are somewhat warmer, but the excess of 
temperature is not equally distributed 
over the whole year; for while Santa Crvz, 
the capital of Teneriffe, is seven degrees 
warmer than Funchal in summer, it is 
only five degrees warmer in winter. The 
temperature is also more equable through- 
out the year at Madeira than at Teneriffe; 
the difference between the mean tempe- 
rature of summer and winter being 9° 
at the former place, while it is 12° at the 
latter. 

(3.) The Azores, or Western Islajids — 
which in their external characters resem- 
ble Madeira and the Canaries. The cli- 
mate appears to be mild, but somewhat 
humid; less warm than Madeira during 
the winter, and more oppressive during 
summer. 

(4.) The Bermudas, which differ little 
from Madeira in the mildness of their 
winter climate; they are, however, much 
more liable to high winds in the winter, 
extremely hot during the summer, and 
quite improper at this season for the resi- 
dence of such invalids as are likely to be 
sent from this country. 

(5.) The Bahamas, in which the winter 
and spring are considerably cooler than 
the same seasons in the West Indies, 
while the temperature of the summer 



CLI 



111 



CLI 



and autumn is nearly the same. During 
the winter, the temperature is subject to 
rapid and considerable vicissitudes, and 
cold, harsh, northerly winds are not un- 
frequent. 

(6.) The West Indies — of which the 
mean annual temperature, near the level 
of the sea, is about 80°, and during the 
six months which include the winter 
season, the temperature is only 2° lower. 
The extreme annual range does not ex- 
ceed 20°, while the mean daily range 
throughout the year is only 6°. Hence, 
this climate is improper, generally speak- 
ing, for consumptive invalids, who, never- 
theless, are frequently sent there. Calcu- 
lous disorders and scrofula are extremely 
rare in the West Indies ,• gout is not com- 
mon ; and rheumatism neither frequent nor 
severe. 

[III. Climate of the United States. 
[The United States stretch over a vast 
extent of territory, and embrace a corre- 
sponding variety of climate. The late Dr. 
Forry, who investigated this subject with 
much care, classified the country in three 
general divisions, embracing three systems 
of climate, viz. : the Northern, the Middle, 
and the Southern. 

[1. The Northern Division. — This 
extends on the Atlantic coast from East- 
port, Me., to the harbour of New York, 
and is characterized by great range of 
temperature and violent contrasts in the 
seasons; the rigour of the climate being 
somewhat tempered on the sea-coast by 
the ocean, and in the region of the lakes 
by those inland seas. 

[2. The Middle Division. — This ex- 
tends from the Delaware Bay to Savan- 
nah, and is characterized by great varia- 
bleness of temperature, though the ex- 
tremes are much less than in the Northern 
Division. 

[3. The Southern Division. — This em- 
braces the whole region south and west 
to Texas and the Rocky Mountains, and is 
characterized by the predominance of high 
temperature. 

1. Pulmonary Consnmption. Of the At- 
lantic Islands, Madeira; in Italy, Rome 
and Pisa; and in England, Torquay and 
UnderclifF afford the best climate for con- 
sumptive eases. 

[The Peninsula of Florida is charac- 
terized, according to Dr. Forry, by mild- 
ness and uniformity of climate; and al- 
though the air is more humid than in 
the northern divisions, the atmosphere 
in winter is comparatively dry and se- 
rene, in consequence of much the larger 
proportion of rain, nearly two-thirds of 
the whole falling during the six months 



from May to November. The most fa- 
vourable situations for invalids labouring 
under bronchitis and incipient phthisis. 
Dr. Forry states to be Fort King, in the 
interior; Key Biscayno on the southeast- 
ern coast; and Tampa Bay on the Gulf of 
Mexico. St. Augustine, on the eastern 
coast. Dr. F. conceives to be less favour- 
able, in consequence of the frequency and 
severity of the northeast winds, which 
are chilly, and surcharged with vapour, 
and forbid the valetudinarian venturing 
from his domicile. Dr. Dunglison, how- 
ever, adduces some evidence leading to a 
more favourable estimate of the suitable- 
ness of St. Augustine as a winter residence 
for invalids ; and at all events showing 
that it is a far more favourable locality for 
a winter retreat than the northern portions 
of the United States.] 

2. Chronic Bronchitis. Of the conti- 
nental climates, those of Rome and Pisa 
are the most beneficial in cases attended 
with an irritable state of the affected parts 
without much secretion ; and that of Nice, 
in cases attended with less sensibility, a 
more copious expectoration, and a relaxed 
state of the system generally. Madeira 
has been found more beneficial in the for- 
mer class than in the latter. In England, 
Torquay and Undercliff afford the best 
climates in the first class of cases, and 
Clifton in the latter, in which Brighton 
also is a very favourable residence during 
the autumn. 

3. Asthma. For humoral asthma, Nice 
is the best residence; but Rome is prefe- 
rable when this disease is accompanied 
with an irritated state of the digestive or- 
gans, a complication which is exceedingly 
common. 

4. Chronic Rheumatism. Rome and Nice 
are the best residences for persons suffering 
from this complaint. When the patient's 
constitution and digestive organs are irri- 
table, the latter has been observed, gene- 
rallj', to disagree, whatever may be the 
more prominent disease. 

5. Gout. A warm climate is found to 
alleviate this disease. It is of rare occur- 
rence at Genoa, and has been remarkably 
relieved by residence in the West Indian 
climate. 

6. Scrofula. Nice and Rome have been 
found to be favourable residences ; and 
in some cases, the climate of the West 
Indies has proved more effectual than 
any in Europe, viz., those of an indolent 
character, with little disposition to febrile 
excitement. 

7. Dyspepsia. The south of Europe, 
especially of Italy, is found beneficial in 
different forms of dyspepsia, hypochon- 



CLI 



112 



COA 



driasis, and other nervous affections, inti- 
mately connected with a disordered state 
of the digestive organs ; all these are ag- 
gravated by a cold and humid atmosphere. 
Great attention to the diet is necessary in 
removing from a cold to a warm climate in 
this class of diseases. 

[CLIMBING STAFF TREE. Com- 
mon name for the plant Celastrus Scandeus, 
q.v.] 

CLINICAL {K\ivr,, a bed). A term ap- 
plied to lectures given at the bedside. 

CLINKER. Black oxide of iron, or 
the oxidum ferroso-ferricum of Berzelius. 
It is always formed when iron is heated 
to redness in the open air, and is there- 
fore readily obtained at the blacksmith's 
forge. 

CLINOID (K\ivrj, a bed; eJSos, likeness). 
A designation of processes of the sella tur- 
cica of the sphenoid bone, from their resem- 
blance to the knobs of a bedstead. 

CLINOMETER (xX/i/o), to incline; /if rpov, 
a measure). An instrument for measuring 
the dip of mineral strata. 

[CLISEOMETER (a^Vt?, inclination; 
jierpov, a measure). An instrument for 
measuring the inclination of the pelvis, 
and for determining the relative direction 
of the axis of this cavity and that of the 
body.] 

CLITORIS (aaw,tohide). A small elon- 
gated organ of the pudendum, concealed 
by the labia majora. 

Clitorismus. A morbid enlargement of 
the clitoris. 

CLOA'CA (a sewer). A receptacle ob- 
served in the monotremata, in birds, in 
reptiles, and in many fishes, which re- 
ceives the faeces and the urine, together 
with the semen of the male, and the ovum 
of the female. 

CloaccB. The openings in cases of ne- 
crosis, leading to the enclosed dead bone. 

CLONIC {K'Xoveui, to move to and fro). 
[Irregular convulsive movement. Spasms 
in which the contractions and relaxations 
are alternate, in contradistinction to tonic, 
in which the contraction is constant.] See 



[CLOT. A common term for the Crassa- 
mentum of the blood.] 

CLOVE. Caryophyllus; theunexpanded 
and dried flower-bud of the Caryophyllus 
aromaticus. 

[CLOVE BARK. Name of a bark 
brought from the West Indies, derived, 
it is supposed, from the Ilyrtus aeris, 
(Schwartz,).] 

[CLOVE PINK. Common name for the 
plant Dirmthus cai'yojjhyllus.'] 

CLUB-FEET. Pedes contorti. A con- 
genital distortion of the feet, arising from 



contraction of the extensor muscles. The 
following are some new terms, introduced 
by Dr. Krauss, to designate the varieties 
of club-foot: — 

1. The Tip.foot, Horse-foot, or Pes 
equinus. When the sufferer walks on his 
toes, and the heel is draAvn upward. In 
this class may be included the knot-foot 
(pied-bot en dessous), when the patient 
walks upon the back of the foot. 

2. The Cross-foot, Club-foot inward, or 
Varus. When the sufferer walks on the 
outward edge of the foot, or the outward 
part of the dorsum, the point of the foot 
being turned inwards. 

3. The Oui-how-foot, Club-foot outward, 
or Valgus. The suiferer treads upon the 
inward part of the foot; the point of the 
foot, and sometimes the heel, are turned 
outward. 

4. The Heel cluh-foot, or Talipes calca- 
neus. The patient walks upon the heel. 

[CLUB-MOSS. Common name for the 
plant Tycopodium clavatum.'\ 

[CLYPEATE {chjpeus, a shield). 
Shield-shaped; in the form of an ancient 
buckler; synonymous with scutate or scu- 
tiform.] 

CLYSSUS {kU^w, to wash). A term 
formerly used to denote the vapour pro- 
duced by the detonation of nitre with any 
inflammable substance. 

CLYSTER {k\v^(j>, to wash out). An 
enema, or lavamentum. [The injection of 
a liquid per anum into the large intestine, 
by means of a syringe, or other suitable 
apparatus.] 

CNICUS BENEDICTUS. Blessed 
Thistle; an indigenous Composite plant, 
containing a brown, bitter substance, called 
enicin. 

[COAGULABLB (coagulo, to curdle). 
Having the property of coagulation.] 

COAGULABLE LYMPH. The fluid 
slowly effused in wounds, which after- 
wards becomes the bond of union, or cica- 
trix. 

COAGULATION (con and agere, to 
bring together). A term formerly syno- 
nymous with crystallization, but now ap- 
plied to the partial solidification of a fluid 
body by exposure to cold, or by the addi- 
tion of some agent. 

1. Spontaneous coagulatian denotes the 
cohesion of the particles of the blood, of 
some effused fluids, &c. 

2. Induced coagulation denotes the ef- 
fect produced upon albumen by heat, alco- 
hol, acids, rennet, <fcc, 

COAGULUM. The substance which re- 
sults from coagulation. As applied to the 
blood only, it is termed clot ; as applied to 
milk, it is called curd. 



COA 



113 



COD 



COAL. A combustible iriineral, the 

varieties of which consist of bitumen and 
carbon in different proportions, and burn 
•with flame and a bituminous smell. 

[COALESCENT {coalesco, to grow toge- 
ther). Growing together; adhesion or 
union of parts which had been separate.] 

COAPTATION, or SETTING. The 
act of placing the broken extremities of a 
bone in their natural position. 

[COARCTATION {coarcto, to strength- 
en). A straightening or pressing together. 
Applied to stricture of the intestine or 
urethra.] 

[COAT. A covering or membrane.] 

[COATED. Having a covering. Ap- 
plied to the condition of the tongue which 
exists often in gastro-intestinal derange- 
ments. Loaded.] 

COATING. Loricatwn. A method 
employed for securing or repairing retorts 
used in distillation. Coatings are made 
of marly earth, kneaded with fresh horse- 
dung; slaked lime, and linseed oil, &c. 

COBALT {Cobaliis, the demon of mines). 
A metal, found chiefly in combination with 
arsenic, as arsenical cobalt; or with sul- 
phur and arsenic, as gray cobalt ore. These 
ores are employed to give the blue colour 
of porcelain and stone-ware. See Zaffre 
and Smalt. 

COBALUS. The demon of mines, which 
obstructed and destroyed the miners. The 
ores of cobalt, being at first mysterious and 
intractable, received their name from this 
personage. 

[COB^VEB. See Tela aranearxim?^ 

COCA. Ypada. The leaf of the 
Erythroxylon coca, a plant in extensive 
use among the Indians of the Andes, for 
the purpose of producing intoxication and 
stupor. 

[COCCOLOBA UVIFERA. Sea-side 
grape. A West India plant, supposed to 
furnish the West India or Jamaica kino.] 

[COCCULUS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Menispermacece. The phar- 
macopoeial name for the fruit of Anamirta 
cocculiis, or coccuhis Tndicus.'] 

[COCCULULUS INDI AROMATICUS. 
A name for the Myrtus penicula, or Ja- 
maica Pepper.] 

[COCCULUS INDICUS. A name for 
the berries of the Menispermnm coccuhis, 
(Linn) Anamirta coccnhts,] 

COCCULUS PALMATUS. The Ca- 
lumba [Colomba] plant ; a Menisperma- 
ceous plant, the root of which constitutes 
the calumba of commerce. 

Anamirta Cocouliis. The cocculus In- 
dicus plant, the fruit of which is the coc- 
culus Tndicus, sometimes termed Levant 
nut, or bacca orientalis ; and by the Ger- 
10* 



mans louee-grain, from its use in destroy- 
ing pedieuli. 

COCCUS CACTL Coccinella. The 
Cochineal insect; a Hemipterous insect, 
which feeds upon the Opuntia cochinil- 
lifera. The cochineal of the shops con- 
sists of the dried female insects ; there are 
the silver and the black varieties. The 
term granilla is applied to very small co- 
chineal insects and minute masses, resem- 
bling fragments of the larger insects. 

Cochinilin. A colouring matter ob- 
tained from cochineal. It is a constituent 
of carmine. 

COCCYX {k6kkv^, a cuckoo). The 
lower end of the spine, so called from its 
resemblance to the cuckoo's beak. Hence 
the terms os coccygis, the cauda, or coc- 
cyx ; and coecygeus, a muscle of the os 
coccygis. 

COCHINEAL. The dried insect called 
Coccus Cacti, or Coccinella, 

COCHLEA {k6)(\o';, a conch). A ca- 
vity of the ear, resembling the spiral shell 
of the snail. It describes two turns and 
a half around a central pillar called the 
modiolus. 

COCHLEARE (cocMea, a snail's shell). 
A spoon, so named from its resemblance 
to the shell of a snail; a spoonful. The 
following proportions are used in appor- 
tioning the dose of mixtures : — 

1. Cochleare amplum. A table-spoonful, 
or half a fluid ounce. 

2. Cochleare mediocre. A dessert-spoon- 
ful, or somewhat more than two fluid 
drachms. 

3. Cochleare minimum. A tea-spoonful, 
or one fluid drachm. 

COCHLEARIA ARMORACIA. Horse- 
radish ; an indigenous Cruciferous plant, 
the root of which is considered antiscor- 
butic. 

[COCHLEARIA OFFICINALIS. 
Common scurvy grass ; a Cruciferous 
plant, celebrated as a remedy in sea- 
scurvy. It is gently stimulant, aperient, 
and diuretic. It is eaten as a salad, and 
the infusion, expressed juice, &c., may be 
taken.] 

[COCHLEATE {cochlea, a snail's shell). 
Shell-shaped ; twisted in a short spire, so 
as to resemble the convolutions of a snail- 
shell.] 

COCINIC ACID. Cocostearic acid. 
The crystallizable acid of the butter of the 
cocoa-nut. 

COCOA. A substance produced from 
the seeds of the Theobroma Cacao, or Cho- 
colate tree. 

COCTION {coquo, to digest). The pro- 
cess of reducing the aliment to chyle. 

CODEINE \_Codeia, U. S. Ph.] {KUihia, 



COD 



114 



COL 



a poppy head). An alkali discovered by 
Robiquet in hydrochlorate of morphia. 

COD LIVER OIL. Oleum Jecoris 
Aselli. \_Olexim ITorrhricB, Ph. U. S.] An 
oil obtained from the livers of the Morrhna 
vulgaris, [Gndus JMori-hua, L.] or Common 
Cod, formerly called Asellus major, and 
from allied species ; employed in rheuma- 
tism and scrofula. 

CCECUM (ccecMs, blind). The hlhid 
pouch, or cul-de-sac, at the commence- 
ment of the large intestine. 

CffiLIA {icoiXia; from koiXo?, hollow). 
The belly, or abdomen ; the cavity which 
contains the intestines. 

1. Coeliac, a term applied to an artery — 
the first branch of the aorta in the abdo- 
men : and to a lilexus, a prolongation of 
the solar. 

2. Coeliac Passion. The colic. 

[3. Coeliac plexus. The solar plexus, 
q. v.] 

C(EN0STHESIS [Coenoesthesis'] (Koivb^, 
common; aiad'jing. perception). A term 
expressive of the general sensibility of the 
By stem. 

CCENURUS (Koivbg, common ; ohpa, a 
tail). A cystose bladder, containing seve- 
ral animals grouped together, and adhe- 
ring to its sides. See Hydatid. 

COFFEA ARABICA. The Coffee tree, 
a Rubiaceous plant, of which the albumen 
of the seeds constitutes the coffee of com- 
merce. Caffein is a volatile, crystalline, 
neutral constituent of coffee. Caff'eic acid 
is a peculiar acid contained in raw coffee. 
Coffee green is a green substance produced 
by the action of alkalies on a volatile prin- 
ciple of coffee. 

[COGNATE {con, together; nascor, to 
be born). Allied, related.] 

COHESION (cohcBreo, to stick together). 
The power by which the component par- 
ticles of a body cohere, or are kept toge- 
ther. It is the opposite to ex2)ansion. See 
Attraction. 

COHOBATION. The continuous re- 
distillation of a liquid from the same ma- 
terials, or from a fresh parcel of the same 
materials. 

[COHOSH. See Cimicifnga racemosa, 
and Aetata Americana.'] 

COITUS (coire, to go together). The 
conjunction of the sexes. 

COKE. The residue of coal, when the 
volatile matters are driven oflF. 

COLATURA {colo, to strain). Any fil- 
tered or strained liquor. 

[COLCHICI RADIX. The pharmaco- 
poeial name for the bulb or cormus of the 
Colehicura autumnale; Colchici cormus, 
Lond. and Ed. Ph.] 

[COLCHICI SEMEN. The pharmaco- 



poeial name for the seeds of Colchicum 
autumn ale.] 

COLCHICUM AUTUMNALE. Mea- 
dow Saffron, a bulbous plant, used by the 
ancients under the name of hermodactyUus. 
The juice of the bulb is very poisonous to 
dogs ; hence the Dutch name Hundes ho- 
den, and the French name Tue-chien. All 
the species of Colchicum yield the alkaloid 
ver atria. 

Colchicine [Colchicia, U. S. Disp.]. A 
vegeto-alkali, procured from the Colchicum 
autumnale. 

COLCOTHAR. A mixure of red oxide 
of iron and the persulphate, used as a 
paint, &c. 

COLD. 1. As heat exists in all bodies, 
the term cold has only a negative sense, 
implying a greater or less privation of 
heat. 2. In employing cold as a remedial 
agent, its proximate or physical effects 
must be distinguished from its remote or 
physiological ; the former are of a sedative, 
the latter of a stimulant nature. 3. A 
popular name for catarrh. 

[COLD CREAM. Ceratum Galeni ; 
XJnguentam aqucB roscB, U. S. Ph. Take 
of rose-water, oil of almonds, each two 
fluid ounces; spermaceti, half an ounce; 
white wax, a drachm. Melt together, 
by means of a water-bath, the oil, sper- 
maceti, and wax;' then add the rose- 
water, and stir the mixture constantly 
until cold.] 

COLEOPTERA (Ko\ebg, a sheath; 
T:Tepbv, a wing). Sheath-winged insects ; 
beetles. 

COLES (KavXb;, a stalk). A designation 
of the penis. Celsus. 

COLICA (/cwXoi', the colon). The colic. 
A painful affection of the colon, without 
inflammation or fever. See Ileus. 

1. Colica accidentalis. [C. crapulosa.'] 
Induced by particular articles of diet. 

2. Colica stercorea. From accumulation 
of the contents of the bowels. 

3. Colica meconialis. From retention 
of the meconium. 

4. Colica calculosa. From intestinal 
calculi. 

6. Colica Pictoniim (an endemic at 
Poictou). The colic of the Pictones; dry 
belly-ache; Devonshire colic; Painters' 
colic; also called satnmina, as being pro- 
duced by the effects of lead. 

[6. Colica hepatica. Pain in the region 
of the liver, caused by the passage of a 
biliary calctili, through the cystic and 
choledoch ducts. 

[7. Colica nephritica. Acute pains which 
accompany nephritis, and particularly cal- 
culous nephritis, or the passage of a calcu- 
lus through the ureters. 



COL 



115 



COL 



[8. CoUca uterina. Pain in the uterus. 
See HysteralgiaJ] 

[COLITIS {colon, the large intestine), 
luflammation of the colon.] 

COLLA (koXXu, glue). Gluten, glue; 
Colla piscium, fish glue, Ichthyocolla.] 

COLLAPSE (coUabor, to shrink down). 
More or less sudden failure of the circula- 
tion, or vital powers, as of the brain, or of 
the whole system. 

[COLLATICUS (KoWa, glue). Of a gluey 
nature, colletic] 

[COLLATITIOUS (confero, to bring to- 
gether). Collected together; applied to 
the stomach and intestines, which are 
termed the collatitious viscera, because 
they are the general receptacles of the dif- 
ferent kinds of aliment.] 

[COLLINSONIA CANADENSIS. 
Horseweed, Heal-all. An indigenous plant. 
A decoction of the fresh root is used in do- 
mestic practice as a diuretic, and diapho- 
retic; and the leaves are employed as a 
cataplasm to wounds, bruises, &o.] 

COLLIQUAMENTUM {colUqueo, to 
melt). A term applied by Harvey to the 
first rudiments of the embryo in genera- 
tion. 

Colliquative. A term applied to any 
excessive evacuation, as of diarrhoea, or 
perspiration. 

[COLLODIUM; COLLODION {KoWa, 
glue). A liquid of a syrupy consistence, 
and adhesive properties, prepared by dis- 
solving gun-cotton in strong sulphuric 
ether.] 

[COLLOID {KoWa, glue ; nSog, likeness). 
A term applied to collections of gelatine 
which not unfrequently appear in the body. 
See Cancer.'] 

COLLUM (KoWdw, to join). The neck; 
the part by which the head is joined to 
the body. It is distinguished from cervix, 
which is the hinder part of the neck, or 
the hollow part between the head and the 
nape of the neck. In Botany, the term 
colbira denotes that portion of the axis of 
growth where the stem and the root di- 
verge ; by Grew it was termed coarcture ; 
by Lamarck, vital knot. 

COLLUTORIUM (colluo, to wash). 
Gargarisma. A liquid applied to the 
mouth or throat for local purposes. 

COLLYRIUM iKo\Xvpiov). Formerly, a 
solid substance applied to the eyes; now, a 
liquid wash, or eye-ioater. 

[COLOBOMA {KoU^dw, to mutilate). 
Mutilated, or cut short.] 

Colohoma Iriclis {KoX6(So}/xa, a mutilated 
limb). Fissure of the iris, with prolonga- 
tion of the pupil. 

[COLOCYNTHIS (KoXdKwda, a gourd). 
The pharmacopoeial name for the dried 



pulp of the fruit of Cucumia ColocyntJiis ; 
colocynth. 

Colocynthidis Pidpa. Bitter Cucumber 
Pulp ; the medullary part of the fruit of the 
Cucumis ColocyntJiis, the active principle 
of which is called colocy ntJiin. 

[COLOMBA. The root of the Cocculus 
Palmatus.] 

[COLOMBIN or GalomUn. A peculiar, 
crystallizable bitter principle, obtained by 
Wittstock from Colomba.] 

COLON [k^\qv, quasi; koX\ov, hollow). 
The first of the large intestines, commenc- 
ing at the caecum, and terminating at the 
rectum. It is distinguished into the right 
lumbar or ascending colon ; the arch of the 
colon, or transverse colon; the left lumbar, 
or descending colon ; and the sigmoid flex- 
ure, or left iliac colon. 

1. Colic. The name of arteries of the 
colon, and of one of the omenta. 

2. Culonitis. Inflammation of the colon ; 
a term employed by Dr. Ballingall. 

COLOPHONY (so termed from a city 
of the same name). Fix nigra. Resin 
of turpentine. It has been distinguished 
into two different resins, called sylvic and 
pinic acids. 

Colophonic acid. An acid formed by 
the action of heat on pinic acid. Brown 
rosin, or colophony, owes its colour to this 
acid. 

[COLOQUINTIDA. The colocynth.] 

COLOSTRUM. Beestings; the milk 
first secreted after delivery. 

COLOURING MATTER. A colour- 
ing principle existing in vegetable sub- 
stances. Colours are termed substantive, 
when they adhere to the cloth without 
a basis ; adjective, when they require a 
basis. 

COLPOCELE {koXttos, the vagina; Kri\r,, 
tumour). A tumour or hernia of the va- 
gina. 

COLPOPTO'SIS {K6\T:og, the vagina; 
TTToio-j?, a falling down). Prolapsus or fall- 
ing down of the vagina. 

COLTSFOOT. The vernacular name 
of the Tussilago Far far a. 

[COLUMBATE. The combination of 
Columbic acid with a base.] 

COLUMBIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by fusing the ore of Columbium with the 
carbonate or the bisulphate of potass ; a 
soluble columbate of potass is obtained, 
and the acid is precipitated in the form of 
a white hydrate. 

[COLUMBINE. The common name 
for the plant Aquilegia vuh/aris.] 

COLUMBIUM. A metal, supposed to 
have been brought from Massachusetts, 
in North America. It is also termed Tan- 
talum. 



COL 



116 



COM 



[COLUMBO, AMERICAN. The root of 
the Frasera Walter!.] 

COLUMNA. A column, or pillar, as 
those of the velum palati, and the coltrmn(B 
carnece, or muscular fasciculi of the internal 
■walls of the heart. 

[COLUTEAARBORESCENS. Bladder 
Senna. An European plant, the leaflets of 
which have slight purgative properties, 
and are sometimes used as a substitute for 
senna.] 

COLZA OIL. A liquid extracted from 
the grain of the Brassica Arvensis, used in 
making soft soap. 

COMA {Kuyfia, drowsiness; from Kio), to 
lie). Drowsiness ; lethargic sleep ; dead 
; torpor. See Cata2:>hora. 

1. Coma somnolentuni ; in which the pa- 
tient, when roused, immediately relapses 
into sleep. 

2. Co7na vigil ; in which the patient is 
unable to sleep, though so inclined. 

COMATOSE {coma, drowsiness). Af- 
fected with coma or drowsiness. 

[COMBATIVENESS. A phrenological 
term for the faculty which manifests itself 
in a disposition to quarrel and fight.] 

COMBINATION {cum, with; hi7ins, 
two). The union of the particles of differ- 
ent substances, by chemical attraction, in 
forming new compounds. 

COMBUSTION {comluro, to burn). 
Burning; the disengagement of heat and 
light, which accompanies rapid chemical 
combination. 

Combustion spontaneous. This is said 
to occur in the human body ; and it does 
occur when masses of vegetables, as damp 
hay, or oily cotton, are heaped together. 
There are also cases on record of the spon- 
taneous ignition of charcoal, both dry and 
moist. 

COMENIC ACID. A bibasic acid, formed 
by boiling a solution of meconic acid with 
a pretty strong acid. 

[COMFREY. Common name for the 
Symphytum Officinnle.'\ 

COMMANDER'S BALSAM. Bahamnm 
traumaticum. Friar's Balsam, Jesuits' 
Drops, Wade's Drops, or the Tinctura Ben- 
zoini composita. 

COMMINUTED {comminuo, to break 
in pieces). A term applied to a fracture, 
when the bone is broken into several 
pieces; also to any substance Avhich has 
been ground into minute particles. 

COMMISSU'RA {committo, to unite). A 
term applied to the converging fibres vfhich 
unite the hemispheres of the brain. 

1. Commissura anterior et posterior. 
Two white cords situated across the ante- 
rior and posterior parts of the third ven- 
tricle. 



2. Commissura magna. The commissure 
of the corpus callosum, so called from its 
being the largest. 

3. Commissura mollis. The name of the 
gray mass which unites the thalami. 

4. The term Commissure is also applied 
to the quadrilateral body formed by union 
of the optic nerves, to the acute angle 
formed on each side of the mouth by the 
union of the lips, &c. 

COMMUNICANS HIEIM. The exter- 
nal saphenal branch of the tibial nerve. 

COMMUNICATING ARTERY OF 
WILLIS. A branch of the internal caro- 
tid artery. 

[COMOSE {coma, hair). Having hair 
at the extremity.] 

COM PLEXUS {complector, to com- 
prise). A muscle situated at the back 
part of the neck. It is so named from the 
intricate mixture of its muscular and ten- 
dinous parts. From the irregularity of its 
origins, it has been termed complexus im- 
plicatus trigeminus. Albinus distinguishes 
it into two parts, viz.: 

1. Biventer, or the upper layer, hitherto 
called complexus; and, 

2. Complexus, or the lower layer, never 
before distinguished from the rest. 

[COMPLICATED; COMPLICATION, 
{compilico, to wrap together). The union 
or combination of several morbid condi- 
tions or injuries. In medicine, a compli- 
cation of diseases means the co-existence 
of two or more diseases. In surgery, an 
injury is said to be complicated when it is 
combined with some circumstance which 
adds to the diiiiculty of treatment, or with 
some additional injury,] 

COMPOSITE. The Synantherous 
tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
ceous plants or shrubs with leaves alter- 
nate or opposite; floioers (called florets) 
unisexual or hermaphrodite, collected in 
dense heads upon a common receptacle, 
surrounded by an involucrum ; florets mo- 
nopetalous; owfAe?-s syngenesious ; ovarium 
one-celled; fruit a dry, indehiscent peri- 
carp, termed achenium or cypsela. 

COMPOTES. Fruits preserved with 
sugar; generally stone fruits. 

[COMPOUND {compono, to put toge- 
ther). Composed of two or more sub. 
stances; applied, in surgery, to fractures 
which communicate with wounds of the 
soft parts, or where there is protrusion of 
the bone through the soft parts.] 

COMPOUND MEDICINES. These 
have been divided into two classes, viz. : 
Officinal Preparations, or those ordered in 
the pharmacopoeias ; and Magistral or Ex- 
temporaneous Formulop., or those constructed 
by the practitioner at the moment. 



COM 



117 



CON 



COMPOUNDS. The following terms 
are employed in designating compounds: 

1. Binary, ternary, quaternary. These 
terms refer to the number of elements or 
proximate principles — two, three, or four 
• — which exist in a compound. The binary 
compounds of oxygen, chlorine, iodine, 
bromine, and fluorine, which are not acid, 
terminate in ide, as oxide, chloride, <fec. ; 
those of all other substances terminate in 
vret, as hydruret of carbon, sulphuret of 
iron, &c. 

2. Bis, ter, quater. These are Latin 
numerals, indicating the number of atoms 
of acid which are combined with one of 
the base in a compound, as 6i-sulphate of 
soda, <fec. 

3. Bis, tris, tetraJcis. These are Greek 
numerals, indicating the number of atoms 
of base, which are combined with one of 
the acid in a compound, as c??'-chromate 
of lead, &c. No prefix is used when the 
compound consists of one atom of each 
ingredient. But there are many excep- 
tions to these rules : protoxide and deut- 
oxide are frequently used for oxide and 
bin-oxide respectively. 

COMPRESS {comprimo, to press). A 
pad of folded linen, lint, &c., which sur- 
geons place where they wish to make a 
pressure, &c. 

COMPRESSIBILITY {comprimo, to 
compress). A property of masses of mat- 
ter, by which their particles are capable 
of being brought nearer together. Bodies 
which recover their former bulk on re- 
moval of the compressing cause, are called 
elastic. 

COMPRESSION {comprimo, to press). 
A diseased state, usually of the brain, oc- 
casioned by pressure. 

COMPRESSOR {comprimo, to press). 
A muscle which compresses a part, as that 
of the nose, and of the urethra. 

[1. Compressor of Bupnytren. An in- 
strument for compressing the crural artery. 
, It consists of two pads placed at the ex- 
tremities of a semi-circle of steel, which, 
passing from one to the other, restricts the 
compression to two opposite points of the 
thigh, and does not interrupt the collateral 
circulation.] 

[2. Compressor of Nvch. An instru- 
ment for compressing the urethra and 
preventing the involuntary discharge of 
the urine.] 

[COMPTONIA ASPLENIFOLIA. 
Sweet Fern. A plant of the family Auren- 
tacea, indigenous in the United States, said 
to be tonic and astringent, and employed 
in the form of decoction, in domestic prac- 
tice, as a remedy in diarrhoea and various 
other complaints.] 



CONARIUM {conus, a cone). A desig- 
nation of the pineal gland, from its conical 
form. 

CONCENTRATION {conce^itro). The 
strengthening of solutions, mixtures, &c., 
by evaporation of their watery parts. 

CONCEPTION {concipio, to conceive). 
The first stage of generation on the part 
of the female. 

CONCHA (a shell). A term applied to 
parts resembling a shell; thus, we have 
concha auris, the cavity of the ear; and 
concha naris, the turbinated portion of the 
ethmoid bone. 

CONCHIFERA {concha, a shell; fero, 
to carry). The second class of the Cyclo- 
gangliata or Mollusca, comprising ace- 
phalous, aquatic animals, covered with a 
bivalve or multivalve shell. 

CONCOCTION {concoquo, to digest). 
The act of boiling. Digestion. 

[CONCOURS. A term for the mode of 
obtaining appointments to hospitals and 
professorships by a public competition of 
the candidates before a professional jury.] 

[CONCRETE {concresco, to grow toge- 
ther). A term applied to substances which 
have been converted from a fluid to a solid 
consistence.] 

CONCRETION {concresco, to grow toge- 
ther). Calculus; a term usually applied 
to that of the intestines. 

[CONCUBITUS {co7tculo, to lie toge- 
ther). Coitus, the congress of the sexes.] 

CONCUSSION {conditio, to shake to- 
gether). A term applied to injuries sus- 
tained by the brain, and other viscera, from 
falls, blows, &c. 

CONDENSATION {condenso, to make 
thick). The act of diminishing the bulk 
of a body, as by the conversion of steam 
into water, gases into fluids, fluids into 
solids, (fee. 

CONDENSER. 1. A vessel in which 
steam is converted into water, by the 
application of cold. 2. An instrument 
employed in electrical experiments on the 
same principle as the electrophorus, the 
purpose of which is to collect a weak 
electricity, spread over a large surface, 
into a body of small dimensions, in which 
its intensity will be proportionably in- 
creased, and therefore become capable of 
being examined. 

CONDIMENT A {condio, to season). 
Condiments; substances taken with the 
food to improve its flavour, to promote 
its digestion, or to correct its injurious 
qualities. 

CONDUCTOR {condiico, to lead). An 
instrument used to direct the knife in ope- 
rations. Compare Director. 

CONDUPLICATE {condupUcatus, dou- 



CON 



118 



CON 



bled together). Doubled together; a form 
of vernation or aestivation, in which the 
sides of a leaf or petal are applied paral- 
lelly to the faces of each other. 

CONDYLE (/fw^uXo?, a knuckle). A 
rounded eminence in the joints of several 
bones, as of the humerus and the femur. 

1. Condyloid {{ibog, likeness). A term 
applied to some of the foramina of the 
occipital bone, viz., the anterior, through 
which the lingual nerves pass ; and the 
posterior, through which the veins of the 
neck pass. 

2. Condyloma. A wart-like excrescence, 
which appears about the anus and puden- 
dum. 

CONE. The fruit of the Fir-tree. It is 
a conical amentum, of which the carpels 
are scale-like, spread open, and bear naked 
seeds. 

CONFECTIO (conjicio, to make up). 
A confection. Under this title, the Lon- 
don College [and Pharmacopoeia of the 
United States] comprehend the conserves 
and electnaries of its former pharmaco- 
poeias. Strictly speaking, however, a con- 
serve merely preserves the virtues of recent 
vegetables by means of sugar; an electuary 
imparts convenience of form. 

[1. G. Amygdalce. Lond. Almond con- 
fection. Sweet almonds, blanched, ^viij.; 
Gum Arabic, powdered, ^j.; sugar, ^iv. 
Beat all together until they are thoroughly 
incorporated. 

[2. C. Aromatica. Ph. U. S. Aromatic 
confection. Aromatic powder, ^^vss. ; saf- 
fron in powder, ^ss. : rub together, and 
add syrup of orange, ^vj.; clarified honey, 
^ij.; beat the whole until thoroughly 
mixed. Dose, gr. x. to ^i. 

[3. C. Aurantii corticis. Ph. U. S. Con- 
fection of orange peel. Fresh orange 
peel, grated, fbj.; add gradually loaf su- 
gar, Ibiij.; beating them till thoroughly 
mixed. 

[4. C. CassicB. Lond. Confection of 
cassia. Manna, ^ij.; dissolve in syrup 
of roses, fjviij. ; add cassia (pulp), tbss. ; 
tamarind (pulp), ^j. ; and evaporate to a 
proper consistence. A mild laxative. Dose, 
^ss. 

[5. C. Catechu. Ed. Electuary of ca- 
techu. Opium, diffused in a little sherry, 
^iss. ; syrup of red roses, reduced to the 
consistence of honey, Ibiss. ; mix, and add 
catechu and kino, in powder, of each, 
^iv. ; cinnamon and nutmeg, in powder, 
of each, ^j. ; beat thoroughly into a uni- 
form mass. Aromatic and astringent; 
useful in diarrhoea and chronic dysentery. 
Dose, ^ss. to 5J. 

[6. G. Opii. Ph. U. S. Confection of 
opium. Opium, powdered, ^ivss.; aro- 



matic powder, ^vj. ; rub together, then add 
clarified honey, ^xiv. ; and beat together 
until thoroughly mixed. Stimulant nar- 
cotic. Dose, gr. x. to ^j. 

[7. G. Piperis Nigri. Dub. Confection 
of black pepper. Black pepper, elecam- 
pane, of each, Ibj. ; fennel seeds, Ibiij. ; 
sugar, refined, Ibij. Rub together into a 
very fine powder, then add honey, Ibij. 
Used as a substitute for Ward's Paste, a 
remedy of some reputation in England 
for piles and ulcers of the rectum. Dose, 
3J- to 3iijv repeated two or three times a 
day. 

[8. G. RoscB. Ph. U. S. Conserve of 
roses. Red roses in powder, ^Iv. ; rose 
water, at a heat of 150°, f^viij.; rub toge- 
ther, and add refined sugar, in powder, 
^^xxx.; clarified honej', ^vj.; beat together 
until thoroughly mixed. Slightly astrin- 
gent. Chieflj'^ used as a vehicle for other 
medicines. 

[9. G. RoscB Canines. Lond. Confection 
of the Dog Rose. Dog Rose pulp, ibj.; 
expose to a gentle heat in an earthen ves- 
sel ; add gradually refined sugar, in powder, 
^xx.; and rub together until mixed. Acid- 
ulous and refrigerant; chiefly used like the 
preceding. 

[10. C. RutoB. Dub. Confection of rue. 
Dried rue, caraway, laurel berries, each, 
,^iss.; sagapenum, ^ss.; black pepper, ^ij.; 
rub together to a very fine powder, and add 
clarified honey, ^xvj. Antispasmodic and 
carminative. Given in enema. Dose, ^j- 
to 5j., diffused in half a pint of warm mu- 
cilaginous fluid. 

[11. C. Scammonii. Dub. Scammony. 
^^iss. ; cloves and ginger, of each, ^vj. ; 
rub into a fine powder, and add syrup of 
roses, a sufficient quantity, oil of cara- 
way, f^ss. Active cathartic. Dose, ^ss. 
to ^i. 

[12. C. SenncB. Ph. U. S. Confection 
of senna; Lenitive electuary. Senna, 
^viij.; coriander seed, ^iv. ; liquorice 
root, bruised, 5iij. ; figs, ibj.; pulp of 
prunes, pulp of tamarinds, pulp of purg- 
ing cassia, of each, Ibss.; refined sugar, 
Ibijss.; Avater, Oiv. Rub the senna and co- 
riander together, and separate ten ounces 
of the powder with a sieve. "Boil the 
residue with the figs and liquorice root, 
in the water, to one half; then press out 
and strain. Evaporate the strained liquor, 
by means of a water bath, to a pint and a 
half; then add the sugar, and form a syrup. 
Lastly, rub the pulps with the syrup gra- 
dually added, and, having thrown in the 
sifted powder, beat all together until tho- 
roughly mixed." Ph. U. S. An excellent 
laxative in habitual costiveness. Dose, 

3'J-] 



CON 



119 



CON 



[CONFERViE {conferveo, to knit toge- 
ther). The tribe of cryptogamic plants, 
including the jointed Algas, or water- 
weeds.] 

[CONFERVOID {confermro, to knit to- 
gether; tihoi, like). Resembling a knit- 
ting together; applied to one of the ele- 
mentary forms of disease, consisting of 
parasitic vegetations, generally composed 
of elongated cells, so disposed as to form 
jointed tubes more or less long, and fre- 
quently associated with, and sometimes 
seen to terminate in, round or oval trans- 
parent bodies, which have been considered 
the sporules of the plant. — Mayne.l 

CONFLATION {conflo, to blow toge- 
ther). The casting or melting of metal. 

[CONFLUENT {confluo, to flow toge- 
ther). Running together. It is applied 
to the exanthemata when the pustules run 
together. In Botany it signifies growing 
together, and is synonymous with connate, 
cohering, <fec.] 

[CONFORMATION {eonformo, to 
shape). The natural shape and form of 
any part.] 

CONGELATION (congelo, to freeze). 
The passing from a fluid to a solid state by 
the agency of cold. 

CONGENER {con, and genvs, kind). A 
thing of the same kind or nature. Hence, 
the term congenerous is applied to diseases 
of the same kind. 

[CONGENITAL (con, with ; genitus, be- 
gotten). Born with. A term applied to 
diseases or peculiarities of conformation 
existing at birth.] 

[CONGERIES (congero, to heap up). A 
collection or number.] 

CONGESTION (congero, to amass). 
Undue fulness of the blood-vessels, [or 
any vessels or ducts.] By passive conges- 
tion is denoted torpid stagnation of the 
blood, observed in organs whose power of 
resistance has been greatly exhausted. 

CONGIUS. This measure among the 
Romans was equivalent to the eighth of an 
amphora, to a cubic half foot, or to six 
sextarii. It is equal to our gallon, or a 
little more. 

CONGLOBATE (conglobo, to gather 
into a ball). The designation of a gland 
[formed of contorted lymphatic vessels, 
having neither cavity nor excretory duct.] 
CONGLOMERATE (conglo^nero, to 
heap together). The designation of a 
gland composed of various glands, having 
a common excretory duct, as the parotid'^ 
pancreas, &g. 

[CONGREGATE GLANDS ; Aggregate 
glands. Peyer's Glands or Patches.] 

[CONIA. The active principle of the 
plant Conium macvlatum. Termed also 
conein, conicin, and cicutin.] 



CONI VASCULOSL Vascular cones; 
the conical convolutions of the vasa effe- 
rentia. They constitute the epididymis. 

CONIFERJE. The Fir or cone-bearing 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
shrubs with a stem abounding with resin ; 
leaves linear, acerose, or lanceolate ; flow- 
ers monoecious, or dioecious ; ovarivm in 
the cones, spread open, appearing like a 
flat scale, destitute of style or stigma ; fmit 
a solitary naked seed or a cone ; seeds with 
a hard crustaceous integument. 

[CONII FOLIA, I The Pharmaco- 
[CONII SEMEN. J poeial names for the 
leaves and seeds of the Conium macula- 
turn.'] 

CONI'UM MACULA'TUM. The Com- 
mon or Spotted Hemlock; an Umbillife- 
rous plant, termed Cicuta by the Latin 
authors, but quite distinct from the Cicuta 
maculata of English writers. 

Conia. The active principle of hemlock, 
in which it exists in combination with an 
acid called the coniic acid. 

[CONJUGATE (conjugatiis, joked toge- 
ther) ; growing in a pair.] 

CONJUNCTIVA (conjungo, to unite). 
Adnata tunica. The mucous membrane 
which lines the posterior surface of the 
eyelids, and is continued over the forepart 
of the globe of the eye. 

Conjtmctiva Granular. A diseased con- 
dition of the conjunctiva, the sequel of pu- 
rulent ophthalmia. 

{Conjunctivitis. Inflammation of the 
conjunctiva.] 

CONNATUS (connascor, to be born to- 
gether). Connate. Born with another; 
congenital. A term applied in botany to 
two opposite leaves united at their bases, 
as in the garden honeysuckle. 

[CONNIVENT (conniveo, to connive). 
Converging; having a direction inwards. 
In anatomy, applied to the valvular folds 
in the mucous membrane of the small in- 
testines, which are called valvules conni- 
ventes, from their converging or approach- 
ing each other.] 

[CONOID (kojvos, a cone ; uSoi, likeness). 
Resembling a cone; coniform.] 

[CONSCIENTIOUSNESS (conscientia, 
conscience). Uprightness; the innate fa- 
culty which views all actions in the point 
of right or wrong, and manifests itself by 
a feeling of justice, and love of truth, and 
duty.] 

[CONSENT OF PARTS. See Sympa^ 
thy.] 

CONSERVA (conservo, to keep). A con- 
serve, or composition of vegetable and sac- 
charine matter. See Confectio. 

[CONSERVATRIX (conservo, to keep 
entire). She that preserveth. See Vis 
conservatrix.} 



CON 



120 



CON 



[CONSOMMlg, (Fr. Jelly broth). A 
strong broth made of gelatuions meat, 
■which becomes a jelly when cold.] 

CONSTIPATION {constipo, to crowd 
together; from con, and st-ipo, to cram). 
Obstipatio. Costiveness ; confinement of 
the bowels ; constipation ; the contents of 
the bowels being so crammed together as 
to obstruct the passage. 

CONSTITUENS. The vehicle; a con- 
stituent part of a medicinal formula, signi- 
fying " that which imparts an agreeable 
form." See Pi-escription. 

CONSTITUTION {constituo, to esta- 
blish). A state of being ; the temper of the 
body ; natural qualities, <fec. 

1. Constitution of the Body — Diathesis. 
The condition of the body; the '^pro- 
pria," or peculiarities, as distinguished 
from the " communia," or generalities. — 
Celsus. 

2. Constitution of the Air. That pecu- 
liar state of the air or vapour from the 
earth, which induces epidemics, or im- 
presses upon epidemic or sporadic diseases 
their peculiar characters on particular oc- 
casions. It is denominated by Sydenham 
hilioiis, dysenteric, &0. 

[CONSTITUTIONAL. Inherent in the 
constitution.] 

CONSTRICTOE (constringo, to bind 
together). A muscle which contracts 
any opening of the body, as that of the 
pharynx. 

[CONSTRUCTIVENESS (construo, to 
build). The faculty producing the ten- 
dency to construct or fashion in general.] 

[CONSULTATION {consnlto, to seek or 
give counsel). A meeting of two or more 
physicians to deliberate respecting a case 
of disease, or injury, or, some case in which 
a medical opinion is desired.] 

CONSUMPTION (consumo, to waste 
away). Wasting of the body ; phthisis, or 
marasmus. 

CONTABESCENTIA (contabesco, to 
waste away). Atrophy, or consumption; 
wasting away of every organ. 

CONTAGION {continyo, to touch one 
another). The propagation of disease from 
one individual to another, — properly by 
contact. Compare Infection. 

[CONTAGIOUS. Capable of being com- 
municated by contact.] 

[CONTINUED {contimio, to hold on). 
Applied to fevers which continue without 
intermission till the disease terminates.] 

[CONTINUITY. A perfect union of 
parts.] 

[CONTORTED {con and torqneo, to 
twist). Twisted. In botany signifies twisted 
in such a manner that each piece of a 
whorl overlaps its neighbour by one mar- 



gin, and is overlapped by its other neigh- 
bours by the other margin, as in the aesti- 
vation of oleander.] 

[CONTRA. Counter, opposing. See 
Counter.'] 

CONTRA-FISSURE {contra, against; 
findo, to cleave). A fracture of the skull, 
produced by a contre-cottp opposite to the 
part on which the blow is received. 

CONTRA-INDICATION {contra, 
against; indico, to show). Circumstances 
which forbid the exhibition of a remedy. 

CONTRACTILITY {contraho, to draw 
together) The property by which bodies 
contract. 

1. The property by which the fibrous 
tissues return to their former dimensions, 
after being temporarily extended. 

2. The property of the muscular fibre, 
by which it shortens on the application of 
a stimulus: more properly Irritability. 

CONTRACTION {contraho, to draw to- 
gether). A rigid state of the joints. Also, 
a decrease of volume, the usual effect of a 
diminution of heat. 

CONTRAJERVA {controyerva, Indian 
Spanish for alexipharmic). A species of 
Dorstenia, to which the contrayerva root 
was formerly referred ; but Dr. Pereira 
says that the root of this species is not met 
with in commerce. See Dorstenia. 

CONTRE-COUP. A term used synony- 
mously with contra-fissure ; but it is rather 
the cause of this effect. 

[CONTRO-STIMULANT {contra, 
against; stimulus, an excitant). A sub- 
stance, according to Rasori, which has 
the property of directly diminishing vital 
action. 

[CONTRO-STIMULUS. A term given 
by Rasori to a doctrine which he originated, 
and which is founded on the contro-stimu- 
lant properties supposed to be possessed 
by certain medicines.] 

CONTUSION {contundo, to bruise). A 
bruise. 

CONVALESCENCE {convalesco, to grow 
strong). The state of recovery. 

[CONVALLARIA {convallis, a valley). 
A Linnean genus of plants of the natural 
order LiliacetB.I 

[Convallaria majalis. Systematic name 
of the Lily of the Valley, the flowers of 
which are said to be emetic and cathartic ; 
their extract purges in the dose of half a 
drachm. The flowers and the root, dried 
and powdered, are used as a sternutory.] 

[Convallaria Polygonatum. Systematic 
name of the plant Solomon's seal. The 
root is said to be emetic, and was formerly 
used externally in bruises, &c.] 

CONVOLUTA {convolvo, to wrap toge- 
ther). [Convolute.] A term applied to 



CON 



121 



GOR 



the upper and lower turbinated bones of 
the nose. 

_ [In botany, applied to a form of gestiva- 
tion or vernation, in which one petal or 
leaf is wholly rolled up in another.] 

CONVOLUTION {convolvo, to roll toge- 
ther). The state of anything which is 
rolled upon itself. Hence the term is ap- 
plied to the windings and turnings of the 
cerebrum, called gyri ; and to the foldings 
of the small intestines. 

CONVOLVULACE^. The Bindweed 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
ceous plants with leaves alternate; fioioers 
regular, monopetalous; etamens inserted 
into the base of the corolla; ovarium supe- 
rior, 2-4 celled ,• seeds albuminous. 

1. Convolvulus Scammonia. The plant 
whose root yields the hard, brittle, ash- 
coloured resin called scammomj. It con- 
tains a substance called convolvulin, sup- 
posed to be a vegetable alkali. 

2. Convolvulus Jalapa. The former 
name of the Jalap plant. The drug is now 
said to be yielded by the Ipomosa purga, 
and probably by other species. 

[^Oonvolvulus Batalas. A West India spe- 
cies, the root of which is esculent, and, 
VThen boiled, tastes like the chesnut.] 

[Convolvulus Mechoacana. A Mexican 
species, the root of which is aperient. 

[Convolvulus orizahensis. Male Jalap, 
a Mexican species, the root of which is 
cathartic, but less active than the true 
jalap.] 

[Convolvulus Panduratus. The Wild Po- 
tato, a species indigenous throughout the 
United States, and the root of which is 
feebly cathartic and diuretic] 

CONVULSION (convello, to pull toge- 
ther). Spasm. Violent involuntary con- 
tractions of the muscles, with alternate re- 
laxations, commonly called /is. 

[COPAIBA. The Pharmacopoeial name 
for the oleo-resin obtained from incisions 
in the trunk of Copai/era officinalis, and 
other species of Copai/era. See Copaiva.] 

[COPAIFERA. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Amyridacece, 
Lindley.] 

[Copai/era officinalis. The systematic 
name of the plant which is recognised as 
affording the officinal Copaiba j but this 
balsam is more generally obtained from 
other species of Copai/era : as C. multijuga, 
C. Guianensis, C. Langsdorfii, C. coriacea 
Ac] 

COPAIVA BALSAM. A balsam [oleo 
resm] obtained by making incisions into 
the stems of several species of Copai/era. 

1. Resin of Copaiva. A brown resinous 
mass, left after the balsam has been de- 



prived of its volatile oil by distillation. It 
consists of two resins : the one, a yellow, 
brittle resin, called copaivic acid; the 
other, the viscid resin o/ copaiva. 

2. Gelatine Cajjsides o/ Copaiva. Cap- 
sules formed of a concentrated solution of 
gelatine, and containing each about ten 
grains of the balsam of copaiva. 

COPAL. A resin obtained from the ITi/- 
mencea Courharil, and also termed jataJiy 
or Jatchy. 

[COPALCHI BARK. The bark of the 
Croton Pseudo — China of Schiede. It has 
some resemblance to Cascarilla.] 

[COPALM BALSAM. A balsamic juice 
obtained from the plant Liquidambar sty- 
raciflua.'] 

C'OPHO'SIS {Kw<phs, deaf). Deafness. 
COPPER (Cuprum, quasi cbs Cyprium, 
from the island of Cyprus, where it was first 
wrought). A red metal, found in the com- 
mon ore called copper pyrites. Among its 
compounds are red copper, or the pro- 
toxide; black copper, or the peroxide; 
copper glance, or the protosulphuret; resin 
of copper, the protochloride or white mu- 
riate ; and the lohite copper of the Chinese, 
an alloy of copper, zinc, nickel, and iron. 
See Cuprum. 

COPPERAS. Sulphate of iron, or ^reerj 
vitriol. See Vitriol. 

COPPERNICKEL. Anative arseniuret 
of nickel, a copper-coloured mineral of 
Westphalia. 

[COPRAGOGUE (Kdnpog, excrement; 
ayu), to bring away). Carrying away the 
faeces ; purging medicine.] 

COPROSTASIS (Konpbi, faeces ; "arrini, 
to stand). Costiveness; undue retention 
of the faeces in the intestines. Hence the 
terms cojjragoga or eccoprotica, denoting 
purgatives, or medicines to quicken the 
passage of the faeces. 

[COPTIS. Goldthread. The pharma- 
copoeial name for the root of Coptis tri~ 
/olia. It is a bitter tonic, and is much 
employed in New England as a local ap- 
plication in aphthous ulcerations of the 
mouth.] 

COR, CORDIS. The heart ; the central 
organ of circulation. [See Heart.] 

CORACO- (Kopa^, a crow). Names com- 
pounded with this word belong to muscles 
which are attached to the 

Coraco'id Process (elSos, likeness). The 
upper and anterior point of the scapula, 
so called from its resemblance to a crow's 
beak. 

CORALLICOLA (coralhm, coral; colo, 
to inhabit). Coral-inhabiters, as the horn- 
wrack. 

CORALLIUM RUBRUM. Red coral : 



COR 



122 



COR 



the calcareous internal skeleton of a Po- 
lypiferous animal, consisting of carbonate 
of lime, principally coloured with oxide 
of iron. 

[CORDATE {cor, the heart). Heart- 
shaped.] 

CORDIALS {cor, the heart). Cardiacs. 
Warm medicines; medicines -which in- 
crease the action of the heart, or quicken 
the circulation. 

CORE {cor, the heart). The slough 
■which forms at the central part of boils. 

[CORECTOMIA (;copj7, the pupil ; tKTOfxh, 
excision). Iridectomia. Formation of an 
artificial pupil by excision.] 

[COREDIALYSIS {Kopr,, the pupil; 6ia- 
\vais, loosening). IridodiaJysis. The for- 
mation of an artificial pupil by separating 
the iris from its ciliary attachment.] 

[COREMORPHOSIS {kS^v, pupil; fiop- 
(pwffig, formation ). Operation for the forma- 
tion of an artificial pupil. See Coretomia, 
Corectomia, Goredialysis, Iridencleisis, Iri- 
dectovtedialysis, Sclerectomia.'] 

[CORENCLEISIS {Kopn, the pupil; ly- 
K\eio), to include). Operation for artificial 
pupil, by drawing out a portion of the iris 
through an incision in the cornea, and 
cutting it off.] 

[COREONCION {Kopr}, the pupil ; oyKog, 
a hook). An instrument with a hooked 
extremity, devised by Langenbeck for the 
operation of artificial pupil.] 

[COREPLASTICY {ko^v, the pupil; 
Tr'XacTTiKri, the art of making images). The 
operation for artificial pupil in general.] 

[CORETOMIA {Kopv; the pupil; ektoixtj, 
exstion). The formation of an artificial 
pupil by incision.] 

[CORIACEOUS {corium, leather). 
Leathery; of a leathery consistence; ap- 
plied to leaves and pods which are thick 
and tough without being pulpy or succu- 
lent.] 

CORIANDRUM SATIVUM. The Of- 
ficinal Coriander; an Umbelliferous plant, 
yielding the fruit erroneously called cori- 
ander seeds. 

CORIUM (quasi carinm, quod eo caro 
tegatur). Leather. The deep layer of 
cutis, or true skin, forming the base of 
support to the skin. 

CORMUS. The enlarged subterranean 
base of the stem of Colchicum, of Arum, 
&c., falsely called root or bulb. 

CORN {cornu, a horn). Glavus. Spina 
pedis. A horny induration of the skin, 
generally formed on the toes. 

CORNEA {cormi, a horn). Cornea pel- 
hicida. The anterior ti'ansparent portion 
of the globe of the eye. 

Cornea opaca. A term formerly applied 
to the sclerotica. 



[Corneitis, Cer otitis, Keratitis. Inflam- 
mation of the cornea.] 

[CORNEOUS {cornu, a horn). Horny; 
of a hornv consistence.] 

[ C R'N I C U L a T E {cornu, a horn). 
Horned; terminating in a horn-like pro- 
cess.] 

CORNICULUM (dim. of cornu, a 
horn). A small cartilaginous body, sur- 
mounting the summit of the arytenoid 
cartilage. 

CORNINE. a terra applied to a pecu- 
liar bitter principle, said to have been found 
in the bark of the Cornus Florida ; its pro- 
perties resemble those of quinine. 

[CORN SPIRIT OIL. Alcohol amyli- 
cum, q. v.] 

CORNU. A horn; a term applied to 
loarts, ivom their horny hardness ; and to 
parts resembling a horn in form, as — ■ 

1. Cornu Ammonis. A designation of the 
pes hippocampi of the brain, from its being 
bent like a ram's horn, the famous crest 
of Jupiter Ammon. 

2. Cornua sacralia. Horns of the sa- 
crum ; two tubercles, forming notches, 
which transmit the last sacral nerves. 

3. Cornua uteri. The horn-like appear- 
ance of the angles of the uterus in certain 
animals. 

4. Each lateral ventricle of the brain 
has been divided . into a body or central 
portion ; an anterior or diverging cornu ; 
a posterior or converging cornu ; and an 
inferior or descending cornu : hence the 
appellation of tricorne applied to this ca- 
vity. 

CORNU CERVI. Stag's or Hart's 
horn ; the horn of the Cervus Elaphas, 
formerly so much used for the preparation 
of ammonia, that the alkali was commonly 
called Salt or Spirit of Hartshorn. 

1. Cornu ustum. Burnt hartshorn ; a 
white friable substance, possessing no 
antacid properties. 

2. Spiritus cornu usti. The result of the 
destructive distillation of hartshorn. 

[CORNUS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Cornacece. 

[1. Cornus circinata. Round-leaved 
dogwood. An indigenous plant, the bark 
of which is employed as a tonic and as- 
tringent. 

[2. Cornus Florida. Dogwood. An in- 
digenous plant, believed to possess medi- 
cinal properties closely analogous to those 
of Peruvian Bark. It is given in powder, 
decoction, and extract. 

[3. Cornus sericea. This is also an in- 
digenous species, and has the same medi- 
cinal properties as the preceding,] 

[CORNUTE {cornu, a horn). Having 
horns; horn-shaped.] 



COR 



123 



COR 



COROLLA (dim. of corona, a crown). 
Literally, a little crown. The internal 
envelope of the floral apparatus. Its sepa- 
rate pieces are called petals ; when these 
are distinct from each other, the corolla is 
termed poly-petalous ; when they cohere, 
gamo-petalou8,OY:\n(iorre:Q.t\ymono-petalous. 
A petal, like a sepal, may be spurred, as 
in violet. Compare Calyx. 

CORONA. A crown. Hence the term 
coronal is applied to a suture of the head ; 
and coronary to vessels, nerves, &c., from 
their surrounding the parts like a crown. 

1. Corona ciliaris. The ciliary liga- 
ment, or circle. See Cilium and Halo sig- 
natus. 

2. Corona glandis. The prominent mar- 
gin or ridge of the glans penis. 

3. Corona tubulorum. A circle of minute 
tubes surrounding each of Peyer's glands, 
opening into the intestine, but closed at 
the other extremity. 

4. Corona Veneris. A term for venereal 
blotches appearing on the forehead, 

[CORONAL SUTURE. The suture 
formed by the union of the frontal with the 
two parietal bones.] 

[CORONARY. Applied to vessels, liga- 
ments, and nerves which encircle parts 
like a crown.] 

CORO'NE (Kopwvri, a crow). The acute 
process of the lower jaw-bone; so named 
from its supposed likeness to a crow's bill : 
whence — 

Coron-o'id (uSos, likeness). A process of 
the ulna, shaped like a crow's beak. 

[CORPORA. Plural of corpus, q. v.] 

CORPULENCY {co7pu3, the body). An 
excessive increase of the body from accu- 
mulation of fat. See Obesity. 

CORPUS. A body. Plural, Corpora. 
Hence the following terms : — 

1. Corpus Araniii. A small fibro-carti- 
laginous tubercle, situated in the centre of 
the free margin of each of the semi-lunar 
valves of the heart, and named after Aran- 
tius of Bologna. 

2. Corpus callosum (callus, hardness). 
The hard substance which communicates 
between the hemispheres of the brain ; also 
called cornmissura magna. 

3. Corpus cavernosum vagincB. The erec- 
tile spongy tissue of the vagina, termed by 
Begraaf retiforme, or net-like. 

4. Corpus dentatum vel serratum. A yel- 
lowish matter which appears on making a 
section of the crura cerebelli. 

5. Corpus fimbriatum (Jimbria, a, fringe). 
A narrow white band, — the lateral thin 
edge of the fornix, also called tcenia hip- 
pocampi. 

6. Corpus Highmorianum. A promi- 
nence of the superior part of the testis, 



so called from Highmore of Oxford. See 
Mediastinum testis. 

^ 7. Corpus liiteum [luteus, yellow). The 
cicatrix left in the ovarium, in consequence 
of the bursting of a GraafEan vesicle. 

8. Corpus mucosum. Rete mucosum. A 
soft, reticulated substance, first described 
by Malpighi as situated between the cuti- 
cle and cutis, and giving the proper colour 
to the skin, being black in the Negro, yel- 
low in the Chinese, and copper-coloured in 
the aboriginal Americans. 

9. Cor2ni8 pampiniforme {pampinus, a 
tendril). ^ A tendril-like plexus of the sper- 
matic vein. 

10. Corpus psalldides. Another name 
for the lyra, considered by Gall as the ge- 
neral union of the communicating filaments 
of the fornix. 

11. Corpus rhombo'ideum. Ganglion of 
the cerebellum ; a gray body observed in 
the centre of the white substance of the 
cerebellum, if an incision be made through 
the outer third of the organ. 

12. Corpus spongiosum ( spongia, a 
sponge). A lengthened body situated in 
the groove upon the under surface of the 
two corpora cavernosa. 

13. Corpora alhicantia (albico, to be- 
come white). Two white bodies of the 
cerebrum, situated behind the gray sub- 
stance from which the infundibulum 
arises. They are also called corpora can- 
dicantia, and mammillary or pisiform tu- 
bercles. 

14. Corpora cavernosa (caverna, a ca- 
vern). Two lengthened bodies, consti- 
tuting the chief bulk of the body of the 
penis. They are separated by an incom- 
plete partition, named septum p)ectini- 

forme. 

15. Corpora genicxdata {genieidum, a 
knot). Two knotty prominences, the ex- 
ternal and the internal, at the inferior 
surface of the thalami nervorum optico- 
rum. 

16. Corpora olivaria. Two o?ii;e-shaped 
eminences of the medulla oblongata. On 
making a section of the corpus olivare, 
an oval medullary substance is seen, sur- 
rounded by cineritious matter, and called 
corpus dentatum eminenticB olivaris. 

17. Corpora pyramidalia. Two small 
pyramidal eminences of the medulla ob- 
longata. 

18. Corpora quadrigemina (four double). 
Four eminences (tubercula) of the brain, 
supporting the pineal gland, formerly called 
nates and testes. 

19. Corpora restiformia (restis, a cord). 
Two cord-like processes, extending from 
the medulla oblongata to the cerebellum. 

20. Corpora sesamo'idea. Another name 



COR 



124 



COS 



for the Corpuscula Arantii, from their be- 
ing of the size of sesamum seeds. 

21. Corpora striata [stria, a streak). 
Two streaky eminences in the lateral ven- 
tricle, termed by Gall the great superior 
ganglion of the brain. 

[22. Corpora V/oJffiana. The temporary- 
renal organs of the embryo of the higher 
vertebrata, which are afterwards super- 
seded by the permanent kidneys.] 

CORPUSCULUM (dim. of corpus, a 
body). A corpuscle, or little body. 

Corpuscula Arantii. A designation of 
three small hard tubercles, situated on the 
point of the valves of the aorta. They 
are also called corpora sesanio'idea, from 
their being of the size of the sesamum 



[CORPUSCULAR (corpusculum, an 
atom). Of, or belonging to, a corpuscle, 
or to the doctrine of atoms.] 

CORRIGBNS. A constituent part of a 
medicinal formula, "that which corrects 
its operation." See Prescription. 

CORROBORANTS (corroboro, to 
strengthen). Remedies which impart 
strength. 

CORROSIVES (corrodo, to eat away). 
Substances which have the power of wear- 
ing away or consuming bodies, as caustics, 
eschariots, &e. 

CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE (corrodo, 
to eat away). The bi-chloride of mercury, 
formerly called the oxy muriate. 

CORRUGATION {corrugo, to wrinkle). 
The contraction of the surface of the body 
into wrinkles. 

Corrtigator supercilii. A muscle which 
knits and contracts the brow into wrinkles. 

CORSICAN MOSS. The Gigartina hel- 
mintho-corton, a Cryptogamic plant, of the 
order Algcs, used in Corsica as a remedy 
for intestinal worms. 

CORTEX (bark). A term which is ge- 
nerally applied to Peruvian bark. 

1. Corticine. An alkaloid found in the 
bark of the Popidus Tremens. 

2. Cortical substance. The exterior part 
of the brain, also termed cineritious ; and 
of the kidney. 

[CORTEX CARYOPHYLLATA. An 
aromatic bark brought from the West In- 
dies, and supposed to be derived from the 
Myrtus acris (Schwartz) ; Cassia caryo- 
phyllata ; Clove 5«r7c.] 

[CORTEX CULILABAN. The bark of 
Cinnamomum culilaioan.'] 

[CORTEX FRANGUL^. The bark of 
Rhamnvs fraiiqvla.'\ 

[CORTICOSUS [cortex, bark). Corti- 
cose. Having much bark ; having the pro- 
perty of bark.] 

[CORU. Name of an East India tree, 



the bark of the root of which yields a milky 
juice used for the cure of diarrhoea and 
dysentery.] 

CORYDALIN. An alkaloid contained 
in the root of the Corydalis bullosa and 
fabacea. 

CORYMB. A form of inflorescence, in 
which the lower stalks are so long that 
their flowers are elevated to the same level 
as that of the uppermost flowers. The 
expansion of the flowers of a corymb is 
centripetal. See Fascicle. 

[Co)-ymbiferou8 [fero, to bear). Bearing 
or having corymbs.] 

[CORYLUS ROSTRATA. Beaked Ha- 
zel. An indigenous plant, the speculse of 
the involucre of which has been employed 
as an anthelmintic. It operates in the 
same way as cowhage, and is administered 
in the same manner and dose.] 

CORY'ZA [Kdpv^a ; from Kdpvg, or Kdpa, 
the head). An inflammatory affection of 
the mucous membrane lining the nose, 
and its contiguous cavities, usually arising 
from cold. It is also called gravedo, nasal 
catarrh, cold in the head, stuffing in the 
head, &c. See Catarrh. 

COSMETIC [K6aixos, ornament). A re- 
medy which improves the complexion, and 
removes blotches and freckles. 

[COSMOS. A term applied by Hippo- 
crates to the order and series of critical 
days.] 

COSTA [cnstodio, to guard). A rib. 
The ribs are divided into — 

1. The true, or sterno-vertehral. The 
first seven pairs ; so called because they 
are united by their cartilages to the ster- 
num ; these are called custodes, or the pre- 
servers of the heart, 

2. The false, or vertebral. The re- 
maining five pairs, which are successively 
united to the lowest true rib, and to each 
other. 

3. The vertebral extremity of a rib is 
called the Jiead; the contracted part which 
adjoins it forms the neck; at the back of 
the rib is the tubercle; further outward 
the bone bends forward, producing the 
angle, from which proceeds the body, which 
passes forwards and downwards to the 
ste7'nal extremity. 

[Costatus. Costate. Ribbed.] 

[Costo-. Used as a prefix in compound 
words to denote connection with, or origin 
from, a rib or ribs.] 

COSTIVENESS. Another term for con- 
stipation, or confinement of the bowels. 

COSTUS. A substance called putchuJe 
in India, and produced by a genus of the 
order Compositce, to which the name of 
Aucklandia has been given, in honour of 
the Earl of Auckland. 



COT 



125 



CRA 



'] The 
> navel- 
j wort, 



COTTON. The hairy covering of the 
seeds of several species of Gossi/pium. 

COTULA. Ph. U. S. The herb A71- 
themis Cotula. May-weed. This plant 
possesses the same properties as Chamo- 
mile, and is given in the same form.] 

[COTYLE. An old Roman measure. 
The socket of the hip-bone. 

Cotyloid (uSoi, likeness). A term ap- 
plied to the acetabulum, or the cavity of 
the hip, for receiving* the head of the thigh- 
bone, resembling an ancient cup. 

COTYLEDON {KorvXy^Soiv, a cavity). 
The seed-lobe of a plant. Plants have 
been distinguished, with reference to the 
number of their cotyledons, into di-coty- 
ledonous, or those which have two cotyle- 
dons in their seeds ; mono-eotyledonous, or 
those which have only one ; and a-cotyle- 
donous, or those which have none 

[COTYLEDON UMBILICUS, 1 The 

[COTYLEDON UMBILICUS 
VENERIS, 
the leaves of which have emollient pro 
perties, and have been used as an external 
application to piles ; of late years it has 
been vaunted as a remedy for epilepsy.] 

[COUCH-GRASS. Common name for 
the Triticum Repens.'\ 

COUCHINa. The depression of a cata- 
ract. 

[COUCH. A sonorous and violent ex- 
pulsion of air from the lungs. See Auscul- 
tation.] 

COUMARIN. The odoriferous princi- 
ple of the Tonka bean, the produce of the 
Coumarouna odor at a ; and of the flowers 
of the MelUotus officinalis. 

COUNTER-EXTENSION. A means 
of reducing a fracture by making exten- 
sion in the opposite direction. See Exten- 
sion. 

[COUNTER-INDICATION. The ex- 
istence of some special circumstance op- 
posed to, or forbidding, the adoption of 
treatment which would otherwise have been 
suitable.] 

COUNTER-IRRITATION. Antago- 
nism. The production of an artificial or 
secondary disease, in order to relieve an- 
other or primary one. Dr. Parry calls this 
the " cure of diseases by conversion." But 
as the secondary disease is not always a 
state of irritation, Dr. Pereira suggests the 
use of some other term, as counter-morbific. 
The practice is also called derivation and 
revulsion. 

COUNTER-OPENING. Gontra-aper- 
tiira. An opening made in a second part 
of an abscess, opposite to a first. 

[COUP. A blow or stroke.] 

Coup-de-sang. Blood- stroke ; an instan- 
taneous and universal congestion, without 
11* 



any escape of blood from thevesf;els. This 
is a form of haemorrhage, occurring in the 
brain, the lungs, and in most of the other 
organs of the body. 

Coup-de-soleil. Sunstroke. An aflfec- 
tion of the head, produced by the rays of 
the sun. 

[Coup-de-vent. A wind-blast ; an aflTec- 
tion caused by exposure to a keen, cold 
wind.] 

COUP or TOUR-DE-MAITRE. A 
mode of introducing the sound, with the 
convexity towards the abdomen. 

COUPEROSE {cuprum, copper ; rosa, 
a rose). Goutte-rose. The Acne, or gutta 
rosacea, or carbuncled face ; so named from 
the redness of the spots. 

COURAP. A form of Impetigo, pecu- 
liar to India, described by Sauvages under 
the term scabies Indica. 

COURONNE-DE-TASSES. Literally, 
a crown or circle of cups. An apparatus 
employed in voltaic electricity, consisting 
of a circle of cups containing salt water, 
and connected together by compound me- 
tallic ares of copper and zinc. 

COUVRE-CHEF EN TRIANGLE. A 
triangular bandage for the head. 

[COW-BANE. A common name for the 
plant Cicuta virosa.'] 

COW-ITCH, or COWHAGE. A sub- 
stance procured from the strong, brown 
stinging hairs, covering the legume of the 
Mucuna pruriens, and employed as a me- 
chanical anthelmintic. 

COWPER'S GLANDS. Accessory 
Glands. Two small granulated glandular 
bodies placed parallel to each other before 
the prostate. 

COW-POX. The vernacular name for 
Vaccinia, from its having been derived 
from the cow. 

COW-TREE. Pala de Vaca. A tree 
which yields, by incision, a glutinous sap 
or vegetable milk. 

COXA. The hip, or haunch ; the huckle- 
bone; the joint of the hip. The term is 
synonymous with coxendix. 

1. Os eoxarum. Another term for the 
OS iliacum, more generally called os inno- 
minatum. 

2. Cox-algia (u\yoi, pain). Pain of the 
hip or haunch. 

COXiELUVIUM (coxa, the hip; lavo, 
to wash). The hip-bath, or demi-bain of 
the French, in which the patient is im- 
mersed as high as to the umbilicus or hip. 

[COXE'S HIVE-SYRUP. Compound 
Syrup of Squills. See Syrupus Scillce com- 
positus.'] 

CRAB-LOUSE. The pediculus pubis, 
or morpio ; a species of louse distinguished 
by the cheliform structure of its legs, and 



CRA 



126 



CRI 



frequently inducing local prurigo ; it is 
found chiefly on the groin and eye-brows 
of uncleanly persons. 

CRAB-YAWS. Excrescences on the 
soles of the feet. See Framhcesia. 

CRAMP {krempen, German, to con- 
tract). Spasm ; violent contraction of the 
muscles. 

[CRANBERRY. Common name for the 
fruit of the Vaccrnium oxycoecos.'] 

[CRANESBILL. Common name for 
the Geranium.'] 

CRANIUM {Kd^a, the head). The 
skull, or cavity which contains the brain, 
its membranes, and vessels. The inner 
and outer surfaces of the bones are com- 
posed of compact layers, called the ex- 
ternal or fibrous, and the internal or vitre- 
ous, tables of the skull. There is an in- 
termediate cellular texture, termed diploe, 
which is similar to the cancelli of other 
bones. 

1. Cranio-logy {\6yoi, discourse). A de- 
scription of the skull. 

2. Cranio-scopy ( cKotriw, to observe). 
An inspection of the skull. Dr. Prichard 
has characterized the primitive forms of 
the skull according to the width of the 
bregma, or space between the parietal 
bones : hence — 

1. The steno-bregmate (crTevbg, narrow), 
or Ethiopian variety. 

2. The meso-bregmate [jjiiaos, middle), or 
Caucasian variety. 

3. The platy-bregmate (TrAariis, broad), 
or Mongolian variety. 

[Craniometer (jxirpov, a measure). An 
instrument for measuring the cranium.] 

[CRASIS {Kcpdvvvni, to mix). The due 
distribution of the humours of the body, so 
as to constitute a state of health ; constitu- 
tion ; temperament.] 

CRASSAMENTUM (crassus, thick). 
The cruor, or clot of blood, consisting of 
fibrin and red globules. 

CREAM OF LIME. A mixture of lime 
and water, used for purifying coal gas, by 
its property of absorbing or combining 
with the contaminating gases. 

CREAM OF TARTAR. Cremor Tar- 
tari. The purified bi-tartrate of potash. 

[CREASOTE, or] CREOSOTE (Kpias, 
flesh; o-w^w, to preserve). An oily, co- 
lourless, transparent liquid, discovered 
first in pyroligneous acid, and subse- 
quently in the different kinds of tar. Its 
name is derived from its preventing the 
putrefaction of meat or fish, when dipped 
in it. 

CREATINE {Kpias, flesh). A nitroge- 
nous, crystallizable substance, obtained 
from muscular fibre. 

[CREATININE. A base, into which 



creatine is converted by heating it with an 
acid.] 

CREEPING SICKNESS (kriebel 
hranlieit). The name by which the gan- 
grenous fox'm of Ergotism is known in 
Germany. 

CREMASTER (Kptitdu), to suspend). A 
muscle which draws up the testis. 

CREMOR PTISANS. The thick juice 
of barley; panada water; gruel of frumenty. 
— Celsiis. 

[CRENATE (crenatus, notched). Hav- 
ing rounded teeth. Applied to certain 
leaves, the margins of which have rounded 
projections or teeth. When these teeth 
are themselves crenate, the leaf is said to 
be bicrenafe.l 

CREPITATION (crepito, to creak). The 
grating sensation, or noise, occasioned by 
pressing the finger upon a part affected 
with emphysema; or by the ends of a frac- 
ture when moved; or by certain salts during 
calcination. 

CREPITUS (crepo, to crackle). The 
peculiar rattle of pneumonia; the grating 
made by joints, in a deficiency of synovia, 
&c. 

CRETA. Chalk; a friable carbonate 
of lime. 

Cretu prmparata. Prepared chalk. This 
is common chalk, the coarser particles of 
which have been removed by washing. 

CRETINISM. Imperfect development 
of the brain, with mental imbecility, usual!}' 
conjoined with bronchocele, observed in 
the valleys of Switzerland and on the Alps. 
See Goitre. 

CRIBRIFORMIS (eribrum, a sieve; 
forma, likeness). The name of the plate 
of the ethmoid bone, from its being perfo- 
rated like a sieve. 

CRICOS (KpUog). A ring. 

1. Cricoid {eioog, likeness). The name 
of the ring-like cartilage of the larynx. 

2. Crieo-. Terms compounded with this 
word belong to muscles of the larynx. 

[CRINATUS {crinis, hair). Crinate; 
having hair. 

CRINIS. The hair, when set in order 
or plaited. See Capillus. 

CRINONES. Grubs; a secretion from 
the sebaceous glands, appearing on the 
arms, legs, and backs of infants. 

CRISIS {Kpivfji, to decide). Literally, a 
decision or judgment. An event or period 
which marks changes in disease. 

[CRISTA. A crest. In anatomy it is 
applied to several bony projections, and 
to a part of the nymphse. In surgery it 
is applied to excrescences like the comb 
of a cock about the anus.] 

CRISTA GALLI {cock's crest). The 
crisii/orm process of the ethmoid bone. 



CRI 



127 



CRY 



[CRISTATUS. Crested. Applied to 
several parts of plants.] 

CRITICAL (/cptVw, to decide). A term 
applied to symptotiis or periods, espe- 
cially connected -with changes in a dis- 
ease, as sudden perspiration, diarrhoea, 
or a deposit in the urine ; and certain 
days were so designated by the ancient 
physicians. 

CROCI STIGMATA. Saffron; the 
dried stigmas of Crocus sativus, or common 
crocus. 

C R C K E . A kind of dyspnoea, ob- 
served in hawks, produced by overstrain- 
ing in flying. It is analogous to broken 
wind in horses. In both cases there is 
pulmonary emphysema. 

CROCONIC ACID (crocus, saffron). An 
acid procured by heating potash with car- 
bon, and so named from the saffron colour 
of its salts. 

CROCUS (kp6kos). Saffron. An old 
term applied to oxides, and other prepa- 
rations of the metals, from their saffron 
colour : thus we have crocus martis, or 
oxide of iron ; crocus vietallorum, or oxide 
of antimony ; crocus Veneris, or oxide of 
copper. 

CROP, or CRAW. A sort of prelimi- 
nary stomach in some birds, formed by an 
expansion of the oesophagus. Compare 
Gizzard. 

CROSS-BIRTH. Parodinia perversa. 
Labour impeded by preternatural presen- 
tation of the foetus or its membranes. 

CROTAPHITIC NERVE (/cpdra^oj, the 
temple). A name given by Palletta to a 
portion of the Fifth Pair, which he con- 
sidered to be divided into three parts, viz. : 
the common trunk of the fifth pair, or por- 
tio major; the crotaphitic, agreeing with 
the portio minor of other anatomists; and 
the buccinator. 

CROTCHET. A curved instrument with 
a sharp hook to extract the foetus. 

CROTON. A genus of Euphorbiaceous 
plants, abounding in a milky juice. 

1. Croton tiglium. Purging Croton ; the 
plant which yields the drastic croton oil, 
or oil of tiglium. The seeds, called grana 
tiglii, or purging nuts, are said to be pro- 
duced by the Croton pavana. 

2. Croton eleuteria. Sea-side Balsam, 
or Sweet-wood; the plant which yields the 
cascarilla or eleuteria bark. [The croton 
cascarilla yields copalchi, not cascarilla 
bark.] 

3. Crotonic acid. Jatrophic acid. An 
acid existing in the seeds of Croton tiglium. 

4. Crotonin. A vegeto-alkali found in 
the seeds of Croton tiglium, and probably 
identical with tiglin. 

CROTOPHUS {KpdTos, a pulse). Croto- 



pMum. A term importing painful pulsa- 
tion, or throbbing in the temple. 

CROUP. The Cynanclie Trachealis, so 
called from the crouping noise attending 
it. This noise is similar to the sound 
emitted by a chicken affected with the pip, 
which in some parts of Scotland is called 
roup ; hence, probably, the term croup. 
See Hives. 

[CROWFOOT. Common name for se- 
veral species of Banunculus.'] 

CRUCIAL [cruciate, cruciform'] (crux, 
crucis, a cross). [Crosswise.] A term ap- 
plied to — 1, incisions made across one an- 
other, and — 2, to the crossing ligaments 
of the knee, <fec. 

CRUCIBLE (crux, a cross, which the 
alchemists stamped upon the vessels ; or 
from crucio, to torture). A chemical ves- 
sel, in which the metals were tortured, to 
force them to become like gold. 

CRUCIFER^ (crux, crucis, a cross ; 
fero, to bear). The Cruciferous tribe of 
Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
with leaves alternate; flowers, poly-peta- 
lous ; sepals, 4, deciduous, cruciate, alter- 
nating with four cruciate petals ; stamens, 
6, hypogynous, tetradynamous ; fruit, a 
siliqua. or silieula. 

CRUDITIES (crudus, raw). Undi- 
gested substances in the stomach. 

CRUOR. The crassamentum, or clot 
of the blood. See Blood. 

CRUPSIA (xp^a, colour; 6x^1?, sight). 
Yisus coloratus. A defect of sight, con- 
sisting in the colouration of objects. 

CRURA. Plural of Crus, a leg; a 
term applied to some parts of the body, 
from their resemblance to a leg or root, 
as the crura penis, crura cerebri, crura 
cerehelli. 

1. CrurcBus. One of the extensor mus- 
cles of the leg, also called femorcB us. 

2. Crural arch. The ligament of the 
thigh, also called inguinal ligament, liga- 
ment of Poupart, of Fallopius, &o. 

CRUSTA (Latin). A shell; a scab. 

1. Crusta lactea. Milk scall; the Por- 
rigo larvalis of Willan. 

2. Crustacea. The fourth class of the 
Diplo-gavgliata, or Entomoida, compris- 
ing articulated animals, with an exterior 
shell which is generally hard and calca- 
reous. 

[.3. Crusta petrosa. See Cementum.'\ 

CRYOLITE. The double bydrofluate 
of alumina and soda. 

CRYOPHORUS (Kpvos, cold; tprpu), to 
bring). Literally, the frost-bearer. An 
instrument for exhibiting the degree of 
cold produced by evaporation. 

CRYPTJE (Kpv7:T^x>, to hide). Mucous 
follicles which are concealed. 



CRT 



128 



CUN 



CHYPTOGAMIA (KpvTrrog, hidden; 
ya/^of, nuptials). The 24th class of plants 
in LinnaDus's artificial system, compre- 
hending those in which the function of 
reproduction has not been understood. 
All other plants are ranged under the class 
Phanerogamia. 

CRYSTALLI. A term formerly ap- 
plied to the appearances of Varicella, de- 
scribed as white shining pustules contain- 
ing lymph. 

CRYSTALLINE {KpvaTaWo^, ice). A 
term applied to the lens of the eye. 

CRYSTALLIZATION {K^itrraWog, ice). 
The process by which the particles of li- 
quid or gaseous bodies form themselves 
into crystals, or solid bodies of a regularly 
limited form. 

1. Alternate Crystallization. This term 
is applied to a phenomenon which takes 
place when several crystallizable sub- 
stances, having little attraction for each 
other, are present in the same solution. 
That which is largest in quantity and 
least soluble crystallizes first, in part; 
the least soluble substances next in quan- 
tity then begin to separate ; and thus dif- 
ferent substances, as salts, are often depo- 
sited in successive layers from the same 
solution. 

2. Crystallof/rapJiT/ (ypdipu), to describe). 
The science which investigates the forms 
of crystals. These have been considered as 
primitive, or fundamental j and secondary, 
or derived. 

CU'BEBA {cuhah, Indian). Cubebs, or 
Java Pepper, the berries of the Piper Cu- 
heba, an Indian spice. 

[Cubebin. A principle very analogous 
to, if not identical with, piperin, obtained 
from Cubebs.] 

[CUBITAL (cubitus, the fore-arm). Of, 
or belonging to, the fore-arm.] 

CUBITUS (cubo, to lie down; from the 
ancients reclining on this part at meals). 
The fore-arm, consisting of the ulna and 
radius. 

CUBOIDES (/fv/?o?, a cube; e76os, like- 
ness). [Cuboid.] The name of a bone 
of the foot, somewhat resembling a cube, 
situated at the fore and outer part of the 

[CUCKOO-FLOWER. Common name 
for the plant Cardamine pratensis.'] 

CUCULLA'RIS (eucullus, a hood). A 
broad hood-like muscle of the scapula. 

[Gucullate. Hooded; having the apex 
and sides curved inwards.] 

[CUCUMBER. The fruit of the diffe- 
rent species of cucumis.'] 

CUCUMIS COLOCYNTHIS. The 
Bitter Cucumber or Colocynth ; a Cucur- 
bitaceous plant, the fruit of which is the 



colocynth or coloquintida of commerce. 
There are two kinds of colocynth, the 
Turkey or peeled, and the 31ogadore or un- 
jjeeled colocynth. 

Colocynthin. The bitter or purgative 
principle of the colocynth gourd. 

CUCURBITA (a curvitate). A gourd. 
A gourd-like vessel for distillation. 

[CUCURBITA CITRULLUS. Water- 
melon. The seeds of this well-known 
fruit are considered demulcent and diu- 
retic, and an infusion of them is much 
used in domestic practice for stranguary 
and other affections of the urinary pas- 
sages.] 

CUCURBITACEiE (cticurbita,Si gourd). 
The Gourd tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
Climbing plants with leaves palmated, suc- 
culent; flowers unisexual, monopetalous ; 
stamens cohering in three parcels ; ovarium 
inferior ; fruit fleshy; seeds flat; testa cori- 
aceous. 

CUCURBITULA (dim. of cueurhita). A 
cupping-glass ; it is termed cruenta, when 
employed with scarification ; sicca, when 
unaccompanied with scarification. 

CUDBEAR. A colouring matter pre- 
pared from the lichen Lecanora tartarea, 
and named from Sir Cuthbert Gordon. 

[CUD-WEED. Common name for the 
Gnaphnlium 3Iarqaritaceum.'] 

[CUICHUNCHULLL A name given 
in South xA.merica to the root of a species 
of louidium growing in Quito, and consi- 
sidered as an efllcacious remedy for ele- 
phantiasis.] 

[CULILAWAN. An aromatic bark, 
produced by the Cinnamomum Culilawan. 
It is rarely used.] 

CULINARY [culina, a kitchen). Any- 
thing appertaining to the kitchen, 

CULM. The name of the peculiar stem 
of grasses, sedges, &c. 

[CULVER'S PHYSIC. A common 
name for the plant Leptandria Virginica.J 

[CUMIN. Common name for the Cu- 
rninum cymi7ium..'\ 

CUMINUM CYMINUM. The Ofiici- 
nal Cumin ; an Umbelliferous plant, yield- 
ing the fruit incorrectly termed cumin 
seeds. It is principally used in veterinary 
surgery. 

Gumen or cymen. One of the two oils 
composing oil of cumin ; a carbo-hydrogen. 
The other is an oxygenated oil, called 
hydruret of cumyl. Cumyl is a hypothe- 
tical base. 

[CUNBATE (c?<J2eHS, a wedge). Wedge- 
shaped ; inversely triangular, with rounded 
angles, as applied to certain leaves. Sy- 
nonymous with cuneiform.'^ 

CUNEIFORM [cuneus, a wedge ;/orw?a, 
likeness). Wedge-like ; the name of three 



CUN 



129 



CUT 



bones of the foot, the inner, middle, and 
oute7- cuneiform. 

[CUNILA. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order LabiatcB.I 

[Cunila mariana. American Dittany. 
A small, indigenous, perennial herb, pos- 
sessing gently stimulant aromatic proper- 
ties, analogous to the mints.] 

CUPEL {kuppel, German). A small, flat, 
cup-like crucible, made of bone ash. 

Cupellation. The process of purifying 
gold and silver, by melting them with lead, 
which becomes first oxidated, then vitrified, 
and sinks into the cxipel, carrying along 
with it all the baser metals, and leaving 
the gold or silver upon its surface. 

CUPOLA. The dome-like extremity of 
the canal of the cochlea. 

CUPPING. The abstraction of blood 
by the application of the cupping-glass. 

CUPRUM (quasi <bs Cyprium, from the 
island of Cyprus). Copper; a red metal, 
found in America, and some parts of Eng- 
land. By the alchemists it was called 
Yenu8. See Copper. 

1. Cupri sulphas. Sulphate of copper, 
also called blue vitriol, Roman vitriol, 
blue copperas, blue stone, and bisulphate 
of copper. 

2. Cupro-sulpTias ammonicB. Cupro- 
pulphate of ammonia, commonly called 
ammoniated copper, or ammoniuret of 
copper. 

3. Cupri suh-aeetas. Subacetate of cop- 
per, the aerugo of the ancients ; it is fre- 
quently termed diacetate of copper. 

4. Cupri acetas. Acetate of copper, 
improperly called distilled or crystallized 
verdigris. 

CUPULIFERJS {cupula, a small cup). 
The Oak tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
flowers amentaceous, dioecious, apetalous ; 
ovarium inferior, enclosed in a cupule ; 
fruit, a horny or coriaceous nut. 

CURA FAMIS. Abstinence; or, lite- 
rally, regard for fasting. 

[CURARE POISON. Wourali. A 
deadly poison, obtained by the savages in- 
habiting the borders of the Oroonoko and 
Amazon rivers, from a species of Strychnia. 
It causes instant death when introduced 
into the blood ; but it is inert when intro- 
duced into the stomach.] 

Curarine. An alkaloid, extracted from 
the Curara or Wourali, a substance used 
by the Indians for poisoning arrows. 

[CURCUMA. The pharmacopoeialname 
for the rhizoma of the Curcuma loi^ga.'] 

1. Curcuma aiigustifolia. The Narrow- 
leaved Turmeric, the tubers of which 
yield the East Indian Arrow-root of com- 
merce. 



2. &urcuma Longa {JcurJmm, Persian 
for saflFron). The Long-rooted Turmeric, 
the tubers of which yield the turmeric of 
commerce. 

3. Curcuma Zedoaria. The species 
which yields the aromatic rhizome called 
zedoary root. 

4. Curcuma Zerumbet. The species, per- 
haps, which yields the aromatic rhizome 
called Zerumbet root, 

CURCUMA PAPER. Paper stained 
with a decoction of turmeric, and em- 
ployed by chemists as a test of free alkali, 
by the action of which it receives a brown 
stain. 

CURCUMIN. The colouring matter of 
turmeric, obtained in a state of purity by 
separating it from its combination with 
oxide of lead. 

CURD. The coagulum which separates 
from milk, upon the addition of acid, ren- 
net, or wine. 

CURETTE (a spoon). [Scoop.] A 
spoo?i-like instrument for the extraction of 
the cataract. 

[CUSPARIA. The pharmacopoeial name 
for the bark of the Galipea officinalis. A 
Linnean genus of plants of the natural 
order RutacecB.I 

Cusparia Baric. Angustura Barh. The 
produce, according to Humboldt, of the 
Galipea cusparia ; according to Dr. Han- 
cock, of the G. officinalis. 

[Cusparia febrifuga. The former sys- 
tematic name for the tree which yields the 
Angustura bark.] 

[Cusparin. A peculiar principle, crys- 
tallizable in tetrahedral prisms, obtained 
by Saladin from Angustura Bark.] 

[CUSPIDATE {cuspis, a point). Spear- 
shaped ; tapering to a stiff" point; abruptly 
acuminate.] 

CUSPIDATI (cuspis, a point). The 
canine or eye-teeth. See Bens. 

[CUTANEOUS (cutis, the skin). Be- 
longing to the skin.] 

CUTANEUS MUSCULIS (cutis, skin). 
A name of the platysma myoides, or latis- 
simus colli, a muscle of the neck; it has 
the appearance of a very thin fleshy mem- 
brane. 

CUTICLE (dim. of cutis). The epider- 
mis or scarf-skin ; under this is the cutis 
vera, or derma, the true skin ; and between 
these is the rete mucostim. 

CUTIS (kvtos, the skin). The derma, 
or true skin, as distinguished from the 
cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-skin. 

Cutis anserina. Goose-skin ; an effect 
of cold upon the skin, in which the cuta- 
neous tissue becomes drj' and shrivelled, 
while the bulbs of the hairs become ele- 
vated and manifested. 



CYA 



130 



CYA 



[CYANATE. A combination oftcyanic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

CYAN'OGEN (Kvavog, blue; yEwdo), to 
generate ; so called from its being an es- 
sential ingredient in Prussian blue). Bi- 
carburet of nitrogen ; a gas. It forms, 
with oxygen, the cyanic, cyanons, and 
fulminic acids; and with hydrogen, the 
hydro-cyanic or prussic. All its com- 
pounds, which are not acid, are termed 
cyanides or cyanurets. 

[CYANOL {Kvavog, blue). An artificial 
basic substance found in the naphtha of 
coal gas.] 

CYANOPATHIA {kvuvo^, blue; nddoi, 
disease). Blue disease; another term for 
cyanosis. 

CYANO'SIS {Kvdvwuii, the giving a 
blue colour; from Kvavog, blue). Morbus 
Coeruleus. Blue disease ; blue jaundice 
of the ancients : a disease in which the 
complexion is tinged with venous blood, 
from malformation of the heart. The term 
has been derived from Kvavog vocros, lite- 
rally, blue disease; and it is synonymous 
with plethora venosa. 

[CYANURIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by distilling uric acid per se, when it yields 
carbonate and hydrocyanate of ammonia, 
and a sublimate of Pyrouric or Cyanuric 
acid ; also obtained from urea by gradu- 
ally heating it in a retort to about 600°, 
■when it is resolved into ammonia and an- 
hydrous cyanuric acid.] 

[CYANURET. A combination of cya- 
nogen with a base.] 

[CYANURIN. A very rare substance 
found in the urine, deposited as a blue 
powder, which may be separated by filter- 
ing.] 

[CYATHIFORM (cyathus, a drinking- 
cup ; forma, form). Cup-shaped.] 

CY'ATHUS {KiaOog, a drinldng-cup). 
A wine-glass, which may be estimated to 
contain an ounce and a half — as much as 
one could easily swallow at once. See 
Cochleare. 

CYCAS CIRCINALIS. An East In- 
dian Palm tree, the soft centre of which 
yields a kind of sago. 

CYCLO-BRANCHIA {KVK\oi, a circle; 
Bpdyxta, gills). Ring-gilled animals, as 
the chiton : Order 9, class Gasteropoda. 

CYCLO-GANGLIATA {kvkUs, a circle ; 
yayyXiov, a nerve-knot). A term applied 
by Dr. Grant to the Fourtli sub-kingdom 
of animals, or Ifollusca, comprising ani- 
mals mostly aquatic, slow-moving, or 
fixed, without internal skeleton, covered 
•with a permanent calcareous or cartilagi- 
nous shell, and distinguished by the high 
development of the cerebral ganglia, and 
their circular distribution around the oeso- 



phagus. The classes are the Tunicata, 
Conchifera, Gasteropoda, Pteropoda, and 
Cephalopoda. 

CYCLO-NEURA (kvkXo^, a circle; vcv- 
pov, a nerve). A term applied by Dr. 
Grant to the First sub-kingdom of ani- 
mals, or Radiata, as expressive not only 
of the circular form of the nervous axis in 
this division, but also of its rudiraental 
state of simple ^^nmenis. The classes are 
Poriphera, Polypiphera, Malactinia, and 
Echinoderma. 

[CYCLOPS (/ci5/cXof, a circle; w\l/, an eye). 
A monster with a single eye, and that situ- 
ated in the middle of the forehead.] 

CYCLO'SIS {KiK\oi, a circle). A cir- 
cular movement of the globular particles 
of the sap, as observed in the cells of 
Chara and Nitella, and in the jointed 
hairs projecting from the cuticle of seve- 
ral other plants. A similar motion has 
been recently found by Mr. Lister to exist 
in a great number of Polypiferous Zoo- 
phytes. 

CYCLO-STOMI {kvk\o^, a circle ; ordiua, 
a mouth). Ring-mouthed fishes, as the 
lamprey. 

[CYDONIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order Pomaceas.^^ 

Cydonia Vtdgaris. The Common Quince, 
a Pomaceous plant, the seeds of which are 
employed in medicine for the sake of their 
mucilage, which is called bassorin, or more 
strictly cydonin. 

[CYDONIUM. The pharraacopoeial 
name for the seeds of Cydonia Vulgaris.'] 

[CYMBIFORM {cymba, a boat; forma, 
likeness). Boat-shaped ; navicular.] 

CYME. A form of inflorescence resem- 
bling an umbel and a corymb, but with a 
centrifugal expansion, indicated by the 
presence of a solitary flower in the axis of 
the dichotomous ramifications. 

[Cymose. Resembling a cyme, as ap- 
plied to inflorescences and leafy branches.] 

[CYMINUM. The pbarmacopceial name 
for the fruit of the Cuminum cyniin\(m.'] 

[CYMOGRAPHION (KiJ/^a, wave ; ypd- 
(peiv, to write). A name given by Prof. 
Ludwig, of Zurich, to an instrument con- 
trived by him, and destined to measure and 
indicate the comparative force and duration 
of the pulsations of a vessel.] 

CYNANCHE (/cijwv, a dog; ayx(^, to 
strangle). Literally, dog-choke. Squin- 
ancy, squincy, quincy, sore throat, throat 
disorder. "The disease is supposed by 
some to be named from its occasioning a 
noise in breathing like that made by dogs 
when being strangled. By others it is 
said to be from the patient being obliged 
to breathe like a dog, with open mouth 
and protruded tongue." — Forbes. 



CYN 



131 



CYT 



[CYNANCIIUM. A Linnoan genus of 
plants of the family Apocine(p..] 

[1. Ci/nanchnm argel. The systematic 
name of an Egyptian plant, the leaves of 
which are used in adulterating those of 
Senna.] 

[2. C. Monspeliacum. Montpellier Scam- 
mony; a spurious scammony manufac- 
tured in the south of France, said to be 
made from the expressed juice of this 
■«)lant.] 

[3. C. oleoefolium. A species, the leaves 
of which were used to adulterate Alexan- 
dria senna.] 

[4. G. vincetoxicum. White Swallow- 
wort. An European species, the root of 
which was formerly esteemed as a counter- 
poison. The leaves are emetic] 

CYNAPIA. An alkaloid discovered in 
the JEthusa Cynapimn, or lesser hemlock. 

[CYNARA SCOLYMUS. The syste- 
matic name for the garden artichoke.] 

CYNIPS QUERCIFOLII. A hymen- 
opterous insect, whose habitation is the 
gall of the oak. The gall itself is called 
cynipna nidus, or the nest of the cynips. 

[CYNOGLOSSUM OFFICINALE. 
Hound's Tongue. A plant of the family 
BoroginecB, common both in Europe and 
this country, supposed to possess narcotic 
properties. It has been used as a demul- 
cent and sedative in pectoral affections, 
and applied externally to burns, ulcers, 
&c.] 

CYNOLISSA {kvwv, a dog; Xvcaa, mad- 
ness). Canine madness. 

CYNOREXIA {kvo^v, a dog ; S^z^i^, ap- 
petite). Canine appetite. {Bulimia.'] 

CYNOSBATUS {kvu>v, a dog; ^drog, a 
bramble). Rosa canina. The dog-rose, 
which yields the hep of medicine. 

[CYPRIPBDIUM. A Linnean genus 
of plants of the natural order Orchida- 
cecB.] 

[Gypripedium parvifolium. Ladies' slip- 
per, Moccasin plant. An indigenous spe- 
cies, the root of which is said to be seda- 
tive and antispasmodic, and quite equal to 
valerian in power.] 

[Cypripedium pnbescens. Yellow ladies' 
slipper, Noah's ark, &c. Another indige- 
nous species, the root of which has been 
extolled in various nervous diseases, as 
epilepsj'-, hypochondriasis, neuralgia, and 
morbid sensitiveness of the nervous system 
generally, and especially of the eye.] 

[Several other species, as G. aeaule, G. 
Tiumile, and C. spectabile, are said to have 
similar properties.] 

CYRTO'SIS (KvpTOi, curved). A term 
denoting, among the ancients, a recurva- 
tion of the spine, or posterior crookedness ; 



as lordosis denoted procurvation of the 
head, or anterior crookedness. It has, 
more recently, been termed cyrtonosis, or 
** morbus incurvus." See Hyhosis. 

[CYSTALGIA {Kvam, the bladder; a'A- 
yos, pain). Pain in the bladder; neuralgia 
of the bladder.] 

[CYSTBCTASY {Kian?, the bladder; 
tKTcivo}, to draw out). Lithectasy, (q. v.)] 

CYSTIS {KvcTig, a bladder). [A bag or 
bladder; a membranous shut sac, contain- 
ing a liquid or half-liquid matter.] 

I. Gystis fellea {/el, gall). The gall- 
bladder, a membranous reservoir, situated 
at the under surface of the right lobe of 
the liver. 

[2. Cystic. Of, or belonging to, the uri- 
nary or gall-bladder.] 

3. Cystic duct. The duct leading from 
the gall-bladder, and uniting with the he- 
patic duct. 

4. Cystic oxide. {Gystin.l A species of 
calculus, found in the bladder, &g. 

6. Gysticercus (KipKos, a tail). A cystose 
bladder, containing an unattached and 
almost always solitary animal. Compare 
Goenurus, and see Hydatid. 

6. Cystirrliagia {'priyvvu), to burst forth). 
PlEemorrhage from the urinary bladder. 

7. Gystirrhoaa (piui, to flow). Catarrhus 
Vesicae, or Catarrh of the bladder. 

8. Cystitis. Inflammation of the blad- 
der, the nosological termination in itis de- 
noting inflammation. 

9. Cystitome (rofiri, section). An instru- 
ment for opening the capsule of the crys- 
talline lens. 

[10. Cysto-huhonocele {fiov^wv, the groin ; 
Kfi\r], a tumour). Hernia of the bladder 
through the inguinal canal.] 

II. Cystocele {Kfi\ri, Hi Xwmonr). A hernia 
formed by protrusion of the bladder. 

[12. Cystogenesis {yivojxai, to be pro- 
duced). The generation or production of 
cavities or cells ; cell-development.] 

13. Cysto-plasty {nXdaau), to form). A 
mode of treating vesico-vaginal fistula. 
The edges of the fistula are refreshed, a 
flap dissected off from the external labium, 
and united by suture with the refreshed 
edges of the sore. 

[14. Cystotome (renvu), to cut). An in- 
strument for opening the urinary bladder 
in the operation of Cystotomy.] 

15. Cystotomy {TOfxf}, section). The ope- 
ration of opening the bladder for the ex- 
traction of a calculus. 

CYTISSINA. The emetic principle of 
the Cytisus laburnum, Asarabacca, and 
Arnica montana. 

CYTISUS SCOPARIUS. Common 
Broom ; an indigenous Leguminous plant, 



CYT 



132 



DAT 



of which the tops and seeds are employed 
in medicine. Salt of broom, or sal genistse, 
is obtained by burning the whole plant. 

CYTOBLAST {kvtos, a cavity ; ^\a- 
ardvo), to sprout). A nucleus observed in 
the centre of some of the bladders of the 



cellular tissue of plants, and regarded 
by Schleiden as a universal elementary 
organ. 

[CYTOBLASTEMA. Hyaline sub- 
stance; intercellular substance. See Bla- 
stema,} 



D 



[DACRYO- (AaKpv(s), to weep). Used as 
a prefix in certain compound words, to 
denote a reference to or connection with 
the lachrymal apparatus, or the tears.] 

[Bacryodenitis {d6fiv, a gland). Inflam- 
mation of the lachrymal gland.] 

[Dacryocystitis (kuotjj, a bag). Inflam- 
mation of the lachrymal sac] 

[Dacryolites (XtOos, a stone). Calculous 
concretion in the lachrymal passage.] 

Dacryo'ma {SaKpvw, to weep). An im- 
pervious state of one or both of the 
puncta lachrymalia; so named from the 
running down of the tear over the lower 
eyelid. 

D^MONOMANIA {Saiiiwv, a demon; 
fiavia, madness). A species of melancholy, 
in which the patient supposes himself pos- 
sessed by demons. 

[DAFFODIL. Common name for the 
plant Harcissits pseudo-narcissus.} 

DAGUERREOTYPE. A process by 
which all images produced by the camera 
obscura are retained and fixed in a few 
minutes upon surfaces of silver by the ac- 
tion of light. The name is derived from 
Daguerre, the inventor. 

[DAFFY'S ELIXIR. The compound 
tincture of senna, with the substitution of 
molasses for sugar candy, and the addition 
of aniseed and elecampane root.] 

DAHLINE. A vegetable principle dis- 
covered in the dahlia, similar to inulin and 
starch. 

[DALEY'S CARMINATIVE. A cele- 
brated empirical carminative for children, 
composed of carbonate of magnesia, 9ij.; 
oil of peppermint, ""^j.; oil of nutmeg, 
'^\]. ; oil of aniseed, ''i^^iij. ; tincture of 
castor, '^xs.x. ; tincture of assafoetida, 
llil^xv. ; tincture of opium, f^v. ; spirit of 
pennyroyal, Tr^xv. ; compound tincture 
of cardamom, ^xxx.; peppermint water, 

[DAMARRA TURPENTINE. The 
oleo-resin derived from the Pinus Da- 
marra.} 

[DAMASK ROSE. Common name for 
the Rosa ccntifolia.} 

DAMPS. The permanently elastic fluids 
which are extricated in mines. These are 



cTiohe-damp, or carbonic acid ; and jire- 
damp, consisting almost solely of light car- 
buretted hj^drogen, exploding on contact 
with a light. 

[DANDELION. Common name for the 
plant Leontodon Taraxicum.'] 

DANDRIFF. A Saxon term for scurf 
of the head. See Pityriasis. 

[DAPHNE. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order ThymelacecB.'] 

[1. Daphne alpina. The systematic 
name of a species of dwarf olive said to be 
purgative.] 

2. Daphne gnidium. The hark of this 
species is employed in France as a vesica- 
tory, under the name of garou. The fruit 
is the k6kkos Kvi6ios, or Gnidian herry of 
Hippocrates. 

3. Dap)hne laureola. An indigenous 
species, agreeing in property with the pre- 
ceding. 

4. Daphne mezereon. The common Me- 
zereon or Spurge Laurel, yielding the Me- 
zereon Bark. 

5. Daphnin. A peculiar crystalline prin- 
ciple, found in the Daphne mezereon, but 
not constituting its active principle. See 
Lagetta. 

DARTOS {Sipo), to excoriate). Darsis. 
A contractile fibrous layer, situated im- 
mediately beneath the integument of the 
scrotum. 

Dartoid tissue. The structure of the 
dartos, intermediate between muscle and 
elastic fibrous tissue. 

DARTRE {6apTbs, a shell or crust,- 
from ^fpw, to excoriate). Tetter; a term 
which has been used at different times 
to designate almost all diseases of the 
skin. 

DATES. The drupaceous fruit of the 
Phoenix dactylifera, or Date Palm tree. 

[DATURA. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order Solanacece.} 

[Datura ferox. An East Indian spe- 
cies, the dried root of which is smoked by 
the natives for the relief of the paroxysms 
of asthma.] 

Datura Stramotiinm. The common Thorn 
apple; a plant, the eflFects of which are 
similar to those of belladonna. 



DAU 



133 



DEC 



Daturia. A vegetable alkali said to exist 
in the Datura Stramonium. 

DAUCUSCAROTA. Common or 
Wild Carrot; an indigenous Umbellife- 
rous plant. The officinal rout is that of 
the variety sativa, the cultivated or gar- 
den carrot. The officinal fruits, incor- 
rectly called carrot-seeds, belong to the 
wild carrot. 

1. Roh dauci. Carrot-juice; the ex- 
pressed juice of the carrot-root. By 
standing, a feculent matter, called amylum 
dauci, recently employed in medicine, is 
deposited. 

2. Carotin. A crystalline, ruby-red, 
neutral substance obtained from the carrot 
root. 

DAY-MARE. EpTiiattes vigilantixm. A 
species of incubus, occurring during wake- 
fulness, and attended with that severe 
pressure on the chest which peculiarly 
characterizes night-mare. 

DAY-SiaHT. An affection of the vision, 
in which it is dull and confused in the 
dark, but clear and strong in the daylight ; 
it is also calkd nyctalopia, or night-blind- 
ness, liens are well known to labour 
under this affection ; hence it is sometimes 
called hen-blindne-is. 

[DEADLY NIGHT-SHADE. Common 
name for the plant Atropa Belladontia.] 

[DEAFISrESS. Diminution or total loss 
of hearing.] 

[DEATH. The final cessation of all 
the functions which in their aggregate 
constitute life. Heal death is distin- 
guished from apparent death, the latter 
being simply the suspension of the same 
functions.] 

DEBILITY (dehilis, weak). Weakness, 
feebleness, decay of strength, both in mind 
and body. 

[DEBRIDEMENT (debrider, to unbri- 
dle). Unbridling; the division of soft 
parts which compress or constrict others, 
which impede the free action of any organ, 
or which prevent the free discharge from 
a wound or abscess.] 

[DECA- {6tKa, ten). A prefix in many 
compound words, signifying ten.] 

DECANDRIA {5iKa, ten; Avfip, a man). 
A class of plants in the Linnaean system, 
characterized by having ten stamens. 

DECANTATION. The pouring oflF of 
clear fluid from sediments. 

DECIDUA {decido, to fall off). A spongy 
membrane, or chorion, produced at the pe- 
riod of conception, and throicn off from the 
uterus after parturition. 

1. Decidna reflcxa. That portion of the 
decidua which is reflected over, and sur- 
rounds the ovum. 

2. Decidua vera. That portion of the 

12 



decidua which lines the interior of the 
uterus ; the non-reflected portion. 

DECIDUOUS {decido, to fall off). Fall- 
ing off; in botany synonymous with cadu- 
cous, and opposed to persistent, which de- 
notes permanence. 

DECLINATE (declino, to turn aside). 
Bent downwards ; applied in botany to the 
stamens, when they all bend to one side, 
as in amaryllis. 

[DECIGRAMME (decimas, the tenth 
part ; ypanfia, a gramme). The tenth part 
of a gramme, equal to 1-5434: grains Troy.] 

DECOCTION {decoquo, to boil away). 
1. The operation of boiling. 2, A solu- 
tion of the active principle of vegetables, 
obtained by boiling them in water. 

[DECOCTUM. A decoction.] 

[1. Becoctum CetraricB. Decoction of 
Iceland moss. R. Iceland moss, ^ss. ; 
water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain 
with compression.] 

[2. Decoctum ChimophilcB. Decoction 
of Pipsissewa. R. Pipsissewa (bruised), 
^j.; water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint and 
strain.] 

[3. Decoctum Cinchonce flavce. Decoc- 
tion of yellow bark. R. Yellow bark 
(bruised), ^j. ; water, Oj. Boil for ten 
minutes in a covered vessel, and strain the 
liquor while hot.] 

[4. Decoctum Cinchonce ruhrce. Decoc- 
tion of red bark. R. Red bark (bruised), 
^j.; water, Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a 
covered vessel, and strain the liquor while 
hot.] 

[5. Decoctum Cornus Floridce. Decoc- 
tion of Dogwood. R. Dogwood (bruised), 
,^j.; water, Oj. Boil for ten minutes in a 
covered vessel, and strain the liquor while 
hot.] 

[6. Decoctum DvlcamarcB. Decoction 
of Bittersweet. R. Bittersweet (bruised), 
^j.; water, Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and 
strain.] 

[7. Decoctum HcBmatoxyli. Decoction 
of logwood. R. Logwood (rasped), ^j. ; 
water, Oij. Boil down to a pint, and 
strain.] 

[8. Decoctum Hordei. Decoction of 
barley. R. Barley, ^ij.; water, Oivss. 
First wash away, with cold water, the ex- 
traneous matters which adhere to the bar- 
ley ; then povir upon it half a pint of the 
water, and boil for a short time. Having 
thrown away the water, pour the remain- 
ing boiling hot upon the barley; then boil 
down to two pints, and strain.] 

[9. Decoctum Quercus albce. Decoction 
of white ojik bark. R. White oak bark 
(bruised), ^j.; water, Ojss. Boil down to a 
pint, and strain.] 

[10. Decoctum Sarsaparillce compositum. 



DEC 



134 



DEL 



Compound decoction of Sarsaparilla. R. 
Sarsaparilla (sliced and bruised), bark of 
Sassafras root (sliced), Guaiacum wood 
(rasped), Liquorice root (bruised), each 
^j. ; mezereon (sliced), ^^iij. ; water, Oiv. 
Macerate for twelve hours ; then boil for a 
quarter of an hour, and strain.] 

[11. Becnctum SenegcB. Decoction of 
Seneka. R- Seneka (bruised), '^].; water, 
Ojss. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] 

[12. JDecoctum Uvcb Ursi. Decoction 
of Uva Ursi. R- Uva Ursi, ^j.; water, 
fjxx. Boil down to a pint, and strain.] 

DECOLLATION (decoUo, to behead; 
from coUum, the neck). Decapitation. The 
removal of the head. 

DECOMPOSITION. Analysis. The 
separation of the component parts or prin- 
ciples of bodies from each other. 

DECORTICATION {de, from; cortex, 
bark). The removal or stripping off of the 
bark, husk, &c. 

DECREPITATION (de, from ; crepitus, 
crackling). The crackling noise which 
takes place when certain bodies, as com- 
mon salt, part with the water which they 
contain, by the application of heat, and fall 
to pieces. 

[DECUBITUS (deeumbo, to lie down). 
The posture of lying; the attitude in which 
the body reposes when lying down.] 

DECUMBENT (deeumbo, to lie down). 
Lying prostrate, but rising from the earth 
at the upper extremity, as applied to the 
directions taken by plants. 

DECURRENT (decurro, to run down). 
Running down ; applied to leaves which 
are prolonged down the stem, giving it a 
winged appearance. 

DECUSSATION (decusso, to cross like 
an X). A term applied to parts which 
cross each other, as the optic nerve. 

DECUSSORIUM [decnsso, to divide). 
An instrument for depressing the dura 
mater, after trephining. 

[DEER-BERRY. One of the common 
names for the plant Gaidtheria prociimbens.] 

[DEFECATION (de, from ; fcsces, excre- 
ment). The separating of anything from 
its excrement. In physiology, the act by 
which the residual portion of the food is 
extruded from the body. In chemistry 
and pharmacy, the separating of the sedi- 
ment which forms in any fluid.] 

[DEFERENS (defero, to convey from). 
Deferent. Applied in anatomy to the ex- 
cretory canal of the testicle. See Vas De- 
ferensJ] 

DEFLAGRATION (deflagro, to be ut- 
terly consumed by fire). The oxidation 
of metals by mixing them with nitrate or 
chlorate of potash, and projecting the mix- 
ture into a red-hot crucible. 



1. Deflagrating mixtures. These are 
generally made with nitre, the oxygen of 
which is the active ingredient in promoting 
their combustion. 

2. Deflagrator. The name given by Dr. 
Hare to a very eifective battery, in which 
the plates were so connected together as 
to admit of the whole being immersed into 
the exciting liquid, or removed from it, at 
the same instant. 

DEFLUXION (defluo, to flow off). Be- 
stillatio. Catarrh. This term was for- 
merly used, as well as fluxion, to denote a 
swelling arising from the sudden flow of 
humours from a distant part. 

DE'FRUTUM. A mixture made of 
new wine, mentioned by Celsus. The 
term appears to be derived a defervendo, 
contracted for defervitum, i. e., decoctum. 
See Rob. 

[DEGENERATION or DEGENERE- 
SCENCE (degenero, to grow worse). A 
change in the intimate composition of bo- 
dies which deteriorates them.] 

DEGLUTITION (deglutio, to swallow). 
The act of swallowing. 

DEHISCENCE (dehisco, to gape or 
open). A term used in botany to denote 
the opening of a ripe fruit for the discharge 
of the seeds. 

DEJECTIO ALVI'NA (dejicio, to cast 
down). The discharge of the faeces. 

[DELIGATION (deligo, to bind up). 
The application of a bandage or of a liga- 
ture.] 

DELIQUESCENCE (deliquesco, to 
melt). The property of some salts, of be- 
coming liquid by their attracting moisture 
from the air. 

[In botany, the term deliquescent is ap- 
plied to a panicle which is so much 
branched that the primary axis disap- 
pears.] 

DELIQUIUM ANIMI (delinquo, to 
leave). Syncope; fainting. 

DELIRIUM (deliro, properly, to slip 
out of the furrow ; from de, and lira, a 
furrow; figuratively, to talk or act extra- 
vagantly, to swerve from reason). Raving; 
phrensy; disorder of the brain. 

1. Delirium tremens. A barbarous ex- 
pression, intended to convey the idea of 
delirium co-existing with a tremulous 
condition of the body or limbs. It has 
been called brain fever, a peculiar dis- 
order of drunkards, delirium et mania d 
potu, delirium ebriositatis, erethismus ebri- 
osorum, <fec. 

2. Delirium traumaticum. A similar 
disease which occurs after serious acci- 
dents or operations. Dupvytren. 

DELITESCENCE (delifesco, to lie hid). 
A term used principally by the French 



DEL 



135 



DEP 



physiologists to express a more sudden 
disappearance of the symptoms of inflam- 
mation than occurs in resolution, 

[DELPHTNATE. A combination of 
delphinic acid with a salifiable base.] 

DELPHINIC ACID. An acid procured 
from the oil of the Belphinus deliihis, or 
dolphin. 

[DELPHINIUM {h\<pLv, the dolphin). 
A Linnean genus of plants of the natural 
order Ranunculaceas. The pharmacopceial 
name for the root of the plant Delphinium 
consolida.'] 

[1. Delphinium consolida. Larkspur. 
An European species, now naturalized in 
the United States, the flowers of which 
were considered diuretic, emmenagogue, 
and vermifuge.] 

[2. Delphinium exaltatum. An indige- 
nous species, a tincture of the seeds of 
which has been used in spasmodic asthma 
and dropsy.] 

3. Delphinium staphisagria. Staves- 
acre; a Ranunculaceous plant, of narco- 
tico-acrid properties, depending on the 
presence of a peculiar principle called 
delphinia, and a volatile acid. The seeds 
have been used to destroy pediculi. and 
are hence termed by the Germans louse- 
seeds. 

DELTOIDES (SeXra, the Greek letter 
A ; and elSos, likeness). [Shaped like A.] 
The name of a muscle of the humerus, 
from its supposed resemblance to the Greek 
letter A. 

DEMENTIA (c?e,from ; mens, the mind). 
Idiotey; absence of intellect. 

DEMI-BAIN. The French term for a 
hip-bath ; literally half-bath. 

DEMULCENTS {demulceo, to soften). 
Softening and diluting medicines. 

[DENARCOTIZED LAUDANUM, 
Laudanum deprived of narcotina.] 

[DENGUE. A form of fever which pre- 
vailed in the West Indies and the South- 
ern States in the years 1827 and 1828, 
attended with violent pains in the joints, 
and in many cases with a sort of miliary 
eruption.] 

DENIGRATION (de, from ,• and niger, 
black). Another term for Melanosis, de- 
rived from its black appearance, 

DENS. A tooth. The first set of teeth 
in children, called the milk teeth, consist 
of 20, which are shed in childhood, and 
replaced by 28 permanent teeth at about 
7 years of age ; to which are added 4 deiites 
sapienticB or wisdom teeth at about the age 
of twenty. 

The Classes of the teeth are three : — 

1, Incisores, the front or cutting teeth, 

2, Canini, or cuspidati, the eye or corner 
teeth. 



3, 3Tolare», the grinders, the double or 
lateral teeth. The first two pairs have 
been termed hicuspidati, from their two 
conical tubercles; the three next, the large 
grinders or multicuspidati. 

4, The teeth in the Adult are — 



In, I ; Can. | 
In Infants : 

4 . n 1 



-; Mol. 



Mol. 



2 



=20. 



In. I; Can. y— ^,- _^ ^ 

5. In each tooth are observed the Croicn, 
above the alveolus ; the JVecJc, just below 
the crown ; and the Fang or fangs, within 
the alveolus. 

6. The Structure of the Teeth is: 1. 
Enamel, encasing the crown, and the 
hardest production of the body; 2. Bone, 
constituting the whole of the root, and the 
interior of the crown ; and 3, the Pulp, a 
bulbous prolongation of the mucous mem- 
brane of the gums, which fills the cavity 
of the teeth, forming their nucleus. 

DENSITY (densus, thick). The pro- 
perty of a body, by which a certain quan- 
tity of matter is contained under a certain 
bulk. It is opposed to rarity. 

[DENTAL (dens, a tooth). Of, or be- 
longing to, the teeth.] 

DENTA'TA (dens, a tooth). The name 
of the second vertebra, so called from its 
projecting tooth-like process. 

[DENTATE (dens, a tooth). Toothed; 
in botany having sharp teeth with concave 
edges,] 

[DENTELLARIA (dentella, a little 
tooth), Plumhago EuropcBa.'] 

[DENTICULATE (denticulus, a little 
tooth). Having little teeth,] 

DENTIFRICE (dens, a tooth). Various 
powders used for cleaning the teeth. 

[DENTINE (dens, a tooth). Tooth- 
substance; the bone-like substance of 
which the teeth are wholly or in part com- 
posed.] 

DENTITION (dentio, to breed teeth; 
from dens, a tooth). Cutting the teeth; 
teething. See Dens. 

Dedentition. The loss or shedding of 
the teeth. 

DENUDATION (denudo, to make 
bare). The laying bare of any part in 
operations. 

DEOBSTRUENTS (de, from; olstruo, 
to obstruct). Medicines for removing ob- 
structions. 

[DEODORIZER (de, neg.; odor, a scent). 
A substance which corrects or destroys foul 
or noxious effluvia.] 

DEOXIDATION (de, from ; and oxida- 
tion). The separation of oxygen from a 
body; the reducing a body from the state 
of an oxide, 
DEPAUPERATED. In botany, imper- 



DEP 



136 



DES 



fectly developed; shrivelled, as from scanty 
nutriment, as applied to certain stipules, 
bracts, &c. 

DEPHLEGMATION (de, from; and 
pJilegma, a watery distilled liquor, as dis- 
tinguished from a spirituous liquor). The 
depriving a body of water. Thus, when 
the fluid is simply rendered stronger, as 
in the case of alcohol, by bringing over the 
spirit by distillation, and leaving behind 
the superfluous water, the process is called 
depJilegmation, or concentration. 

[DEPLETION {depleo, to empty). The 
act of emptying.] 

DBPHLOGISTICATED {de, from ; and 
phlogiston, the inflammable principle). Oxi- 
dized ; deprived of phlogiston. 

1. Bephlogisticated air. Oxygen gas ; 
called by Scheele empyreal air, and by 
Condorcet vital air. 

2. Dephlogistieated marine acid. The 
name given by Scheele to chlorine. 

DEPILATORY {de, from ; pilus, a hair). 
An application for removing hair from any 
part of the body. 

[AtJcinson's depilatory. This is said to 
consist of one part of orpiment, and six 
parts of quicklime, with some flour, and a 
yellow colouring matter.] 

[Depilatory of Stdjjhtiret of Calcium. A 
greenish-gray paste, formed by passing 
sulphuretted hydrogen, so long as it is ab- 
sorbed, through water, holding lime in 
suspension. It is applied in a layer on the 
part to be deprived of hair, and at the end 
of fifteen' minutes removed with a wet 
sponge.] 

DEPLUMATION (c?e, from; pluma, a 
feather). A disease of the eyelids, in which 
the hair falls off. 

DEPOSIT {depono, to lay down). A 
sediment, or anything laid down. The 
mechanical deposits of urine are divided 
by Dr. Prout into the ptdverulent, or 
amorphous sediments ; the crystalline 
sediments, or gravel; and the solid con- 
cretions, or calculi, formed by the aggre- 
gation of these latter sediments. See Cal- 
culus. 

[DEPRAVATION {depravo, to vitiate). 
A deterioration ; applied to the secretions, 
and functions of the organs.] 

[DEPRESSED {deprimo, to press down). 
Flattened from apex to base, as applied to 
seeds.] 

DEPRESSION {deprimo, to press 
down). [In anatomy, a hollow or fossa. 
In surgery it is applied to fractures of the 
cranium, in which a portion of bone is 
forced inwards.] Couching ; an operation 
for cataract, consisting in the removal of 
the opaque lens out of the axis of vision, 
by means of a needle. 



DEPRESSOR {deprimo,io press down). 
A muscle which depresses any part, as 
those of the ala of the nose, of the angle 
of the mouth, of the lower lip. 

DEPRIMENS OCULI {deprimo, to 
press down). A name given to the rectus 
inferior, from the action of this muscle in 
drawing the eyeball down. See Attollens 
ocidi. 

[DEPURATION {depuro, to purify). 
The process of purifying or clarifying a 
liquid.] 

DERBYSHIRE NECK. A name given 
by Prosser to bronchocele, from its frequency 
in the hilly parts of that county. 

DERBYSHIRE SPAR. Fluor spar, 
[q. v.] 

DERIVATION {derivo, to draw off 
water from its regular channel). Revul- 
sion, or drawing away of the fluids of an 
inflamed part, by applying blisters, &c., 
over it, as in pleuritis ; or at a distance 
from it, as sinapisms to the feet, in coma- 
tose affections. Agents producing this ef- 
fect, are termed derivatives. 

DERMA {hepua). Dermis, or chorium. 
The cutis vera, or true skin, consisting of 
a superficial or papillary layer, and a deep 
layer or corium. See Cuticle. 

[1. Dermatalgia {aXyos, pain). Neuralgia 
of the skin.] 

2. Dermic. A term applied to the action 
of remedies through the skin. 

3. Dermoid {fjHos, likeness). A term ap- 
plied to tissues which resemble skin. 

DERMATOLYSIS {Sepfta, skin ; Auw, to 
loosen). Cutis pendula. A form of hyper- 
trophy of the skin, characterized by great 
extension of this organ, which is thrown 
into folds, forming occasionally large pen- 
dulous masses. 

DEROSNE'S SALT. Narcotine ; Opi- 
ane. A crystalline substance, obtained by 
treating opium with aether. 

DESCENDENS NONL The descend- 
ing cervical branch of the ninth pair of 
nerves, or hypoglossal. 

[DESHLER'S SALVE. The ceratum 
resinae compositum.] 

DESICCATION {desicco, to dry up). 
The operation of drying ; the state of being 
dry. 

[DESMA {hciios, a ligament). A liga- 
ment.] 

[Desmoid (fWoj, likeness). A term ap- 
plied to the ligamentous tissues.] 

DESPUMATION {de, from; spuma, 
foam). The clarifying of a fluid, or a se- 
parating its foul parts ; literally, the throw- 
ing off of froth or foam. 

DESQUAMATION (rfe, from; squama, 
a scale). The falling off of the cuticle, in 
i the form of scales. 



DES 



137 



DIA 



[DESTRUCTIVENESS (destruo, to de- 
stroy). The faculty producing a propen- 
sity to destroy and kill.] 

DETERGENTS (defergo, to wipe 
away). Substances which cleanse wounds, 
ulcers, &c. 

DETERMINATION (de, from; termi- 
nus, a bound). An excessive flow of blood 
to a part. 

DETONATION (detono, to thunder). A 
sudden combustion and explosion. 

DETRITUS (worn down). Suppuration ; 
softening ; ramollissement. 

DETRUSOR URIN^ (detrudo, to 
thrust out). The aggregate of the mus- 
cular fibres of the bladder which expel the 
urine. 

[DEUTEROPATHIA (Sevrcpos, second ; 
irados, disease). A secondary disease; a 
disease produced by another.] 

D E U T - {Sevrepos, second). A prefix 
denoting two, or double, as dent-oxide^ 
having two degrees of oxidation; deuto- 
chloride, &e. 

DEUTOXIDE (^£i5r£/)o?, second). A 
term applied to a substance which is in the 
second degree of oxidation. This term is 
often used to denote a compound of three 
atoms of oxygen with two of metal, as in 
deutoxide of manganese, of lead, &c. 

[DEVELOPMENT {developper, to un- 
fold). The change, evolution, or meta- 
morphosis of a part or parts of the body, 
or of any of the organs.] 

[DE VALANGIN'S ARSENICAL SO- 
LUTION. Solution of Chloride arsenic] 

DEVONSHIRE COLIC. Colic of Poi- 
tou. A species of colic, occasioned by the 
introduction of lead into the system, and 
named from its frequent occurrence in 
Devonshire and Poitou, where lead was 
formerly used to destroy the acidity of the 
weak wines and cider made in those parts. 
It is also called Painters' colic, from the 
same cause. 

DEW. The moisture insensibly depo- 
sited from the atmosphere on the surface 
of the earth. It occurs whenever that sur- 
face is lower in temperature than that of 
the dew-point of the atmosphere imme- 
diately in contact with it. 

Bew-point. That temperature of the at- 
mosphere at which its moisture begins to 
deposit. 

[DEWBERRY ROOT. The root of 
Bubus trivialis, a favorite domestic remedy 
in bowel affections. It is a useful and effi- 
cient astringent.] 

DEXTRINE [dexter, right). Mucilagi- 
nous starch, prepared by boiling a solution 
of^ starch with a few drops of sulphuric 
acid. Its name is derived from its property 
12* 



of turning the plane of the polarization of 
light to the right hand. 

DIA {hia). A Greek preposition, de- 
noting throvgh. Words compounded with 
Sia imply extension, perversion, transition ; 
also that which in English and Latin is 
expressed by the prefixes di- or dis-, as in 
divido, to divide ; disjungo, to disjoin. 

1. Di-cBresis (Siaipid), to divide). A so- 
lution of continuity. This term was for- 
merly applied to denote a cause of external 
aneurysm. 

2. Di-arthrosia (apdpov, a limb). A spe- 
cies of movable articulation, constituting 
the greater proportion of the joints of the 
body. 

3. JDia-hetes (/?atvw, to go; or Sia^^rrj^, 
a siphon). An immoderate flow of urine. 
This disease has been termed diarrhoea 
urinosa, hydrops ad matulanr, hyderus, 
dipsacus, morbus stibundus, fluxus urinae, 
nimia urinae profusio, polyuria. It is 
termed insipidus (tasteless), in which the 
urine retains its usual taste; a.ndi mellitus 
(honied), in which the saccharine state is 
the characteristic symptom. 

Diabetic sugar. The sweet principle of 
most acid fruits, and of diabetic urine. It 
is also termed starch sugar, sugar of fruits, 
grape sugar, glucose, &c,. 

4. Dia-chylon (x^Aoj, juice). An emol- 
lient digestive plaster, formerly prepared 
from expressed juices. It forms the Em- 
plastrum plumbi of the Pharmacopoeia. 

5. Dia-eodium {KU)Seia, a poppy-head). 
The old name of the Syrupus Papaveris, 
or syrup of poppies. 

6. Dia-gnosis {yiv(L<7K(t), to discern). 
The act of discerning, or distinguishing, 
in general ; in medicine, the distinction of 
diseases. 

7. Di-agometer Electrical (SLdym, to con- 
duet; jxirpov, a measure). An apparatus 
used by Rosseau for ascertaining the con- 
ducting power of oil, as a means of detect- 
ing its adulteration. It consists of one of 
Zamboni's dry piles, and a feebly-magne- 
tized needle, moving freely on a pivot. 
The deviation of the needle is less in pro- 
portion to the low conducting power of the 
interposed substance. 

8. Dia-grydium, or Dia-crydium. One 
part of quince juice, and two parts of scam- 
mony, digested for twelve hours, and eva- 
porated to dryness. 

9. Dia-luric acid {olpov, urine). A new 
acid produced by the decomposition of al- 
loxantin. 

10. Bia-lyses (Xvw, to dissolve). Solu- 
tions of continuity. 

[11. Diastaltic (oreXAo), to contract). 
Applied by Dr. M. Hall to the reflex ac- 



DIA 



138 



Die 



tion or acts performed through the spinal 
marrow.] 

12. Di-ojJtn'cs (oTTToixai, to see). The 
laws of refracted light. 

13. Di-orthosis (Spdod), to regulate). 
The restoration of parts to their proper 
situation ; one of the ancient divisions of 
surgery. 

14. Dia-pente (nivTE, five). Equal parts 
of myrrh, laurel berries, gentian root, ivory 
shavings, and birthwort root. 

15. Dia-pedesis {Ttr)6do), to spring). A 
term formerly used to denote external aneu- 
rysm. " Per diapedesin," says Silvaticus, 
"id est, rarefactis ejus tunicis." 

16. Dia-phanous ( (palvu), to shine). 
Transparent; the name given by Pinel to 
the serous membranes, from their trans- 
parency when detached from their organs, 
as the arachnoid, the omentum, &c. In 
Chemistry, the term denotes permeability 
to light. 

17. Dia-phoresis (fopiu), to carry). In- 
creased perspiration. 

18. Dia-phoreticfi ((pofifo), to carrj). Me- 
dicines which increase the natui'al exhala- 
tion of the skin ; when they are so power- 
ful as to occasion sweating, they have been 
called siidorijics. 

19. Dia-jihragma {(ppdcrao), to divide). 
The midriff, or diaphragm : the transverse 
muscular septum which separates the tho- 
rax from the abdomen. 

20. Dia-pJirngmatic Gout. A term ap- 
plied by Butter to the affection now called 
Angina Pectoris. 

21. Dia-phragmatitis {(ppdaau), to divide). 
Inflammation of the diaphragm. A term 
sometimes applied to that variety of par- 
tial pleurisy in which the effused fluid ex- 
ists between the base of the lung and the 
diaphragm. 

22. Dia-pJiysia ((pvw, to be ingrafted). A 
term applied to the middle part, or body, 
of the long or cylindrical bones. 

23. Dia-pnoics [ha-nvofi, perspiration). A 
term synonymous with diaphoi-etica and 
sudorifics. 

24. Dia-rrJicea {'ptu), to flow). A flux, 
or flowing through, or looseness. It is 
termed fluxus ventris, alvus fusa, liente- 
ria, <fec. 

25. Dia-scordium. The Electuarium 
opiatum astringens; an electuary made of 
Water Germander or Scordium leaves, and 
other ingredients. 

26. Diastase. A vegetable principle, 
allied in its general properties to gluten, 
•which appears in the germination of bar- 
ley and other seeds, and converts their 
starch into gum and sugar for the nutri- 
tion of the embryo. The name is derived 
from 6u(XTT]iu, to separate, in reference to 



its property of separating two supposed 
constituents of starch. 

27. Diastasis {Suarrjfii, to separate). A 
forcible separation of bones, without frac- 
ture. 

28. Diastole (SiaffTiXXo), to dilate). The 
dilatation of the heart and arteries. It is 
opposed to Systole. 

29. Dia-thermanous (Oepixaivo}, to warm). 
A term denoting free permeability to heat. 
It is sj^nonymous with translucent. 

30. Dia-thermancy. The property pos- 
sessed by nearly all diathermanous bodies, 
of admitting the passage only of certain 
species of calorific rays. When the quan- 
tity of heat transmitted independently 
of the quality is to be denoted, the term 
diathermaneityha.s been suggested by Mel- 
loni, m order to preserve the same termi- 
nation as in the word diaphaneity, indi- 
cating the analogous property in relation 
to light. 

31. Dia-thesis (TiOnpa, to arrange). Con- 
stitutional disposition. Examples of dia- 
thesis are the rheumatic, the scrofulous 
dispositions, &c. 

32. Di-uresis (ovpiw, to make water). A 
copious flow of urine. Hence the term 
diuretics is applied to medicines which 
promote the secretion of urine. 

DIADELPHIA (Sis, twice; aSe\(f>oi, a 
brother). The seventeenth class of plants 
in Linnseus's system, in which the fila- 
ments of the stamens are united into two 
parcels, or brotherhoods. 

[Hence Diadelphous, having the stamens 
arranged in two distinct fasciculi.] 

DIAMOND. A gem ; the crystallized 
and pure state of carbon, and the hardest 
and most brilliant body in nature. 

DIANDRIA {hli, twice; avrip, a man). 
The second class of plants in Linnagus's 
system, characterized by the presence of 
two stamens. 

[Hence Diandrons, having two stamens 
of about the same length.] 

[DIANTHUS CAEYOPHYLLUS. 
Clove Pink. A Caryophyllaceous plant, 
the flowers of which are used to flavour a 
syrup which serves as a vehicle for less 
pleasant medicines.] 

DIARY EEVER {dies, a day). Ephe- 
mera. The simplest form of fever, distin- 
guished by Dr. Fordyce as simple fever; 
it has one series of increase and decrease, 
with a tendency to exacerbation and re- 
mission, for the most pai't appearing twice 
in twentv-four hours. 

DICHOTOMOUS (%a, doubly; ripvw, 
to divide). A term applied to stems or 
branches which bifurcate, or are continu- 
ally divided into pairs, 

DICOTYLEDONES (^Ij, twice; kotvU- 



DIG 



139 



DIL 



Swv, a seed-lobe). Plants whose embryo 
contains two cotyledons or seed-lobes. See 
Cotyledon. 

DICROTIC ((5(f, twice; Kpoii^, to strike). 
A term applied to the pulse, where the 
artery conveys the sensation of a double 
pulsation. 

[DICTAMNUS ALBUS. White Frax- 
inella. A plant of the family Rutacem, 
the root of which has been used as anthel- 
mintic, emmenagogue, and stomachic, in 
doses of from Qj- to ^j* It is not used in 
this country.] 

DIDYM {6l8vnoi, twin). The name of 
a metal recently discovered united with 
oxide of cerium, and so called from its 
being, as it were, the twin-hvother of lan- 
tanium, which was previously found in the 
same body. 

DIDYMI {SiSvixos, double). Twins. An 
obsolete term for the testes. 

Epi-didymis, the body which lies alove 
the testes. 

[Didymous in botany signifies growing 
in pairs.] 

DIDYNAMIA (3??, twice ; Sivafxig, pow- 
er). The fourteenth class of Linnasus's 
system of plants, characterized by the pre- 
sence of four stamens, of which two are 
long, two short. 

[Hence Didynamous, having two pairs 
of stamens of unequal length.] 

DIET (Slaira, regimen). The food 
proper for invalids. La diete, used by the 
French physicians, means extreme absti- 
nence. 

1. Dietetics. That part of medicine 
which relates to the regulating of the diet 
and regimen. 

2. Diet drink. The Decoct. Sarsaparillse 
comp. of the Pharmacopoeia. 

DIFFUSION VOLUME. A term 
adopted to express the different disposition 
of gases to interchange particles ; the diffu- 
sion volume of air being 1, that of hydrogen 
gas is 3'33. 

Diffusion Tube. An instrument for de- 
termining the rate of diffusion for different 
gases. It is simply a graduated tube, closed 
at one end by plaster of Paris, a substance, 
when moderately dry, possessed of the re- 
quisite porosity. 

DIGASTRIC GROOVE. A longitudinal 
depression of the mastoid process, so called 
from its giving attachment to the muscle 
of that name. 

DIGASTRICUS {Sh, twice; yacrrfip, a 
belly). Having two bellies ; the name of 
a muscle attached to the os hyo'ides : it is 
sometimes called hiventer maxillcB infe- 
rioris. The term is also applied to one 
of the interior 2)rofundi of Meckel, given 



off by the facial nerve ; the other is called 
the stylo-hyoideus. 

DIGESTER. A vessel of copper or 
iron, for preventing the loss of heat by 
evaporation. 

DIGESTION (digero; from diversim 
gero, to carry into different parts). A term 
employed in various senses : — 

1. In Physiology, the change of the food 
into chyme by the mouth, stomach, and 
small intestines; and the absorption and 
distribution of the more nutritious parts, 
or the chyle, through the system. 

2. In Surgery, the bringing a wound into 
a state in which it forms a healthy pus. 
Applications which promote this object are 
called digestives. 

3. In Chemistry, the continued action of 
a solvent upon any substance. 

DIGESTIVE SALT OF SYLVIUS. 
A salt discovered by Sylvius, since named 
muriate of potash, and now chloride of 
potassium. 

DIGITALIS PURPUREA. Purple 
Foxglove; a plant of the order Scro23hn- 
lariacecB. The term is evidently derived 
from digitale, the finger of a glove, on ac- 
count of the blossoms resembling finger- 
cases. See Foxglove. 

Digitalin. A colourless acrid substance 
obtained from the above plant. See Pt- 
erin. 

DIGITUS (digero, to point out). A 
finger or a toe — pes altera manus. The 
fingers of the hand are the index, or fore- 
finger; the medins, or middle finger; the 
annularis, or ring-finger ; and the auricu- 
laris, or little finger. The bones of the 
fingers are called phalanges. 

[Digitate. Fingered. In botany, diverg- 
ing from a common centre.] 

DIGY''NTA (^tj, twice; yuvi?, a woman). 
The second order in Linnaeus's system of 
plants, characterized by the presence of 
two pistils. 

DILATATION [dilato, from diversim 
fero, tuli, latum). The act of enlarging 
or making wide anything. In physiology, 
it may be a temporary act, as in the dia- 
stole of the heart; in pathology, a. perma- 
nent act, as in the passive aneurysm of 
that organ. 

.[DILATOMETER. An instrument de- 
vised by Silbermann to determine the al- 
coholic strength of wines.] 

[DILATOR. A term applied to mus- 
cles whose ofiice is to dilate certain cavi- 
ties ; also to instruments employed to dilate 
wounds, canals, &c.] 

DILL. The common name of the Ane- 
thum graveolens. 

DILUENTS {diluo, to dilute). Watery 



DIM 



140 



DIP 



liquors, wtich increase the fluidity of the 
blood, and render several of the secreted 
and excreted vessels less viscid. 

[DIMIDIATE {dimidius, half). Halved. 
In Botany, half-formed, or having one side 
only perfect.] 

DIMORPHISM {hh, twice ; iiop<pr„ 
forna). The property of many solid bodies 
to assume two incompatible crystalline 
forms ; such are sulphur, carbon, arsenious 
acid, &c. 

[DINNEFORD'S MAGNESIA. A solu- 
tion of Carbonate of Magnesia in Carbonic 
acid water.] 

[DINNER PILLS. Lady Webster's 
Pills. Pilulas stomachicse, R. Best aloes, 
^vj. ; Mastich and red roses, each ^ij. ; 
Syrup of Wormwood, or common syrup, 
sufficient to form a mass. To be divided 
into pills of three grains each ; one or two 
for a dose.] 

DIN US {h'lvri, vortex). Vertigo, or gid- 
diness ,• illusory gyration of the person, or 
of the objects surrounding him. 

DICE CIA (^if, twice; oIko^, a house). 
The twenty-second class of plants in Lin- 
HEeus's system, in which the stamens and 
pistils are in separate flowers, and on sepa- 
rate plants. 

[Hence Dioeceous, having stamens on 
one plant and pistils on another.] 

DIOGENES'S CUP. A term applied 
to the cup-like cavity of the hand, occa- 
sioned by bending the metacarpal bone of 
the little finger. 

[ D I S M A. See Barosma and Buchu 
leaves.'] 

DIOSMEiE. The Buchu tribe of Di- 
cotyledonous plants. Trees and shrubs 
with leaves exstipulate, dotted ; flowers 
axillary or terminal, polypetalous, herma- 
phi'odite ; stamens, hypogynous ; ovarium 
many-celled ; fruit consisting of several 
concrete capsules ; seeds twin or solitary. 

[DIOSPYROS. Ph. U.S. Persimmon. 
The Bark of the Biospyros Virginiana. 
An indigenous plant, common in the Mid- 
dle and Southern States, belonging to 
the natural order Bbenacecs. The bark 
and unripe fruit are very astringent, and 
have been employed in chronic dysen- 
tery, uterine hemorrhage, ulcerated sore 
throat, &c.] 

DIOXIDE. According to the electro- 
chemical theory, the elements of a com- 
pound may, in relation to each other, be 
considered oppositely electric,- the equi- 
valents of the negative element may then 
be distinguished by Latin numerals, those 
of the positive by Greek ; thus a 6m-oxide 
denotes a compound which contains two 
equivalents of the negative element oxy- 
gen; whereas a,di-oxide indicates that one 



equivalent of oxygen is combined with 
two of some positive body. And so of the 
&t-chloride, rfi-chloride, &o. 

DIPHTHBRITIS (Si^dipa, skin). Un- 
der this term, Breton neau has included 
not only the acute and gangrenous varie- 
ties of pharyngitis, both of which are ac- 
companied by exudation of a false mem- 
brane, but also inflammation of the tra- 
chea; and he contends that this peculiar 
disease is identical with croup, arising 
from the same causes, and requiring the 
same mode of treatment. 

DIPLOE {6nrXovs, double). Bleditullium. 
The cellular osseous tissue between the 
two tables of the skull. 

DIPLO-GANGLIATA {^inXovg, double; 
yayyyiov, a nerve-knot). A term applied 
by Dr. Grant to the Third Sub-kingdom 
of Animals, or Entomo'ida, consisting 
chiefly of articulated animals, with ar- 
ticulated members, the insects of Lin- 
naeus, having their nervous columns ar- 
ranged in the same relative position as the 
diplo-neura, with the ganglia increased 
in size, and corresponding with the in- 
creased development of the segments and 
of their lateral appendages. The classes 
are myriapoda, insecta, arachnida, and 
Crustacea. 

DIPLO-NEURA .((Jt^Xoyf, double; vtv- 
pov, a nerve). A term applied by Dr. 
Grant to the Second Sub-kingdom of Ani- 
mals, or Helmintho'ida, comprising the 
various forms of Worms, in which the 
nervous columns have their ganglionic 
enlargements very slightly developed, and 
are marked by a greater lateral separa- 
tion from each other along the median 
line, than is observed in the next sub- 
kingdom. 

DIPLO'MA {Ui:\wiia). Originally, let- 
ters patent of a prince, written on waxed 
tables folded together. The term is now 
restricted to an instrument by which a 
legalized corporation confers a title of dig- 
nity, or a privilege to practise in a learned 
profession. 

DIPLOPIA {h^Xovi, double; S>^, the 
eye; from oTrrofxai, to see). Visus dvpli- 
catus. A disease of the eye, in which the 
person sees an object double or triple ; a 
species of pseudoblepsis. This disease is 
of two kinds: 1. The patient sees an 
object, double, treble, &c., only when he 
is looking at it with both his eyes, the 
object appearing single on his shutting 
one eye; or, 2. The patient sees every 
object double, whether he surveys it with 
one or both his eyes. 

DIPPEL'S OIL. An animal oil pro- 
cured by the destructive distillation of 



DIP 



141 



DIS 



animal matter, especially of albuminous 
and gelatinous substances. 

DIPSACUS {6i^a, thirst). A name for- 
merly given to diabetes, from the thirst 
accompanying that affection. 

DIPSO'SIS (Si^a, thirst). Morbid 
thirst; excessive or impaired desire of 
drinking. 

DIPTERA (Sis, twice; Trripov, a wing). 
Two-winged insects, as the common fly, 
or gnat. 

[Dipterous. Two-winged ; as applied to 
the two margins which are prolonged on 
the surface of certain seeds.] 

DIPTEROCARPEiE. The Campbor- 
tree tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees 
abounding in resinous juice ; leaves alter- 
nate ; flowers polypetalous ; stamens hypo- 
gynous ; carpella concrete; calyx tubular; 
fruit coriaceous. 

[DIRCA PALUSTRIS. Leather- 
wood. An indigenous plant of the natu- 
ral order ThymelacecB, the bark of which 
appears to possess analogous properties to 
mezereon.] 

DIRECTOR {dirigo, to direct). A nar- 
row-grooved instrument of silver or steel, 
used to direct the knife. 

DIRIGENS [dirigo, to direct). An an- 
cient constituent in a prescription, mean- 
ing that which directs the operation of the 
associated substances : thus, Nitre, in con- 
jun-ction with Squill, is diuretic; with 
Guaiacum, it is diaphoretic. 

DIRT-EATING. Mai d'estomac, or ca- 
chexia Africana; a disease observed among 
the negroes. 

[DISCREET. Distinct. Applied in pa- 
thology to exanthemata when the pustules 
are distinct and not confluent.] 

[DISCUSS [diseutio, to discuss). To 
promote or effect the resolution of swellings 
or tumours.] 

DISCUTIENTS {diseutio, to shake in 
pieces). Substances which possess a power 
of resolving tumours. 

DISEASE. Any morbid state in gene- 
"^ral ; change of structure, as distinguished 
from disorder of function in particular. It 
is termed aciite, when severe, and of short 
duration ; chronic, when less severe, and 
of long continuance; sporadic, when arising 
from occasional causes, as cold, fatigue ; 
epidemic, when arising from a general 
cause, as excessive heat, contagion ; ende- 
mic, when prevailing locally, as from marsh 
miasma; intercurrent, when it is sporadic, 
occurring in the midst of epidemic or en- 
demic disease. 

DISINFECTANTS. Agents which 
destroy miasmata, both odorous and ino- 
dorous. 



DISINFECTION. The purification of 
infected air. 

DISK. A term applied in botany to 
certain bodies or projections, situated be- 
tween the base of the stamens and the 
base of the ovary, forming part with 
neither. It is often incorrectly called 
nectary. 

DISLOCATION {disloco, to put out of 
place). A Luxation. The displacement 
of the articular surfaces of a bone, from 
their natural situation. 

1. Dislocations are distinguished, with 
respect to their extent, into the complete, 
or incomplete ; the latter term is applied 
when the articular surfaces still remain 
partially in contact; this only occurs in 
ginglymoid articulations, as those of the 
foot, knee, and elbow. The complete luxa- 
tion almost always occurs in the orbicular 
articulations. 

2. The Direction of a Dislocation is 
named upward, downioard, forward, and 
backward, in the orbicular articulations; 
and lateral, forward, and backward, in the 
ginglymoid. 

3. Dislocations are further distinguished, 
according to the accompanying circum- 
stances, into the simple, when unattended 
by a wound, communicating, internally 
with the joint, and externally with the air; 
and the compound, when attended by such, 
a wound. 

4. When a Dislocation occurs in conse- 
quence of a disease destroying the carti- 
lages, ligaments, and articular cavities of 
the bones, it is termed spontaneous. 

5. Desault divided Dislocations of the 
humerus into the primitive, which are the 
sudden effects of external violence; and 
the consecutive, which follow the former, 
by the influence of other causes, as of a 
fresh fall, while the arm is separated from 
the trunk. 

DISPENSARY (dispenso ; from diver- 
sim penso, frequent, of pendeo, to distri- 
bute by weighing). A shop in which me- 
dicines are compounded; and an institu- 
tion where the poor are supplied with 
medicines. 

[DISPENSATORY (dispendo, to distri- 
bute). A book which treats of the compo- 
sition of medicines. — Hoope7:'] 

DISPLACEMENT. A.process ap- 
plied to pharmaceutical preparations, and 
founded on the long-known fact, that 
any quantity of liquid with which a 
powder may be saturated, when put into a 
proper apparatus, may be displaced by an 
additional quantity of that or of another 
liquid. 

DISSECTION {disseco, to cut in pieces). 



DIS 



142 



DOC 



The display of the different structures of 
the animal body by means of the scalpel. 

DISSEPIMENT {dlssepio, to separate). 
Septum. A term applied, in botany, to 
the partition which divides the capsule 
into cells. 

[DISTAD, DISTAL (disto, to be dis- 
tant from a centre). Distant from a 
centre ; farthest from the trunk or mesial 
line.] 

DISTEMPER. Oatarrhus eaninus. An 
affection occurring among dogs, and vul- 
garly called the snaffles, or snuffles, from 
the state of the nostrils. 

DISTENTION (distendo, to stretch out). 
The dilatation of a hollow viscus by too 
great accumulation of its contents. 

DISTICHIA (6h, twice ; arixos, a row). 
DisticMasis. A term applied by Gorraeus, 
Heister, and St. Ives, to an affection in 
which each tarsus has a double row of eye- 
lashes, which, inclining inward, irritate 
the eye, and keep up ophtalmia. See Tri- 
chiasis. 

Distichous. Arranged in two rows, as 
the florets of many grasses. Bifarious. 

DISTILLATION (distillo, to drop by 
little and little). The vaporization and 
subsequent condensation of liquids, by 
means of a retort, alembic, or still. Dry 
distillation is performed in the same way 
as the humid, except that the substance is 
neither immersed nor dissolved in any 
menstruum. It is termed sublimation. 

1. Distillation destructive. The subjec- 
tion of bodies to a red heat in close vessels, 
and the collection of the products. 

2. Destillafio per lafus, in which the va- 
pour passes laterally from the retort to the 
receiver, where it is condensed. 

3. Destillatio jyer ascensum, in which the 
vapour ascends into the head of the still, 
and thence passes into the worm, before it 
is condensed. 

4. Destillatio per deseensum, in which 
the vapour descends into a lower cavity of 
the vessel, to be condensed, the fire being 
placed over the materials. 

DISTOMA HEPATICUM (6h, twice,- 
cTdfia, the mouth ; rjnap, the liver). The 
fluke, a worm sometimes found in the liver 
and gall-bladder of man, but more com- 
monly of sheep, goats, &,c. 

DISTORTION {distorqueo, to wrest 
aside). A term applied to the spine, or 
limbs, when they are bent from their na- 
tural form. 

piSTORTOR O'B.l^ {distorqueo, to 
twist on one side). A nam« given to 
one of the zygomatic muscles, from its 
distortina the mouth, as in rage, grinning, 
&c. 

DISTRIX ipis, twice; dpl^, the hair). 



Forkyhair; a disease of the hair, in which 

it splits at the ends. 

[DITTANY. Common name for the 
genus Dictamnus.'] 

{Dittany, American. Common name for 
the Cunila mariana.l 

[Dittany, Bastard. Common name for 
the Dictamnus albus.] 

DIU'RESIS (Sia, through ; ovpiu), to make 
water). A large flow of urine. 

Diuretics. Medicines which augment 
the urinary discharge. 

DIURNATION {diumvs, daily). A term 
introduced by Dr. M. Hall to express the 
state of some animals, as the bat, during 
the day, contrasted with their activity a't 
night. Compare Hihemation. 

DIVARICATION {divarico, to strad- 
dle). The bifurcation, or separating into 
two, of an artery, a nerve, <fcc. 
_ [DIVELLENT {divello, to undo). Put- 
ting asunder.] 

[DIVERGENT (divergo, to separate 
from a common centre). To separate from 
a common centre; spreading out from the 
stem.] 

[DIVERTICULUM (divertere, to turn 
aside). A blind tube branching out from 
a longer one; an organ destined to receive 
more than its usual quantity of blood when 
circumstances require it.] 

Diverticidum Nuckii. The opening 
through which the round ligament of the 
uterus passes. 

DIVI-DIVL The legume of the Ccbs- 
alpi7iia coriaria, imported from Carthage. 
It abounds in tannin. 

[DIVINUM REMEDIUM. An epithet 
for the Imperatoria ostruthium, or master- 
wort.] 

DOBEREINER'S LAMP. A method 
of producing an instantaneous light, by 
throwing a jet of hydrogen gas upon 
recently-prepared spongy platinum ; the 
metal instantly becomes red-hot, and 
then sets fire to the gas. This discovery 
was made in 1824, by Prof. Dobereiner 
of Jena. 

[DOCIMASIA PULMONALIS. The 
testing of the lungs of a foetus, in order to 
ascertain whether it has respired, and con- 
sequently whether it was born living or 
dead.] 

DOCIMASTIC ART (5o/fi^«>, to prove 
by trial). The art of assaying. 

[DOCK. Common name for the genus 
Rumex.'] 

[Dock, blunt leaved. Common name 
for the Rumex obtusif alius.'] 

[Dock, sour. Common name for the 
Rumex acetosa."] 

[Dock, water. Common name for the 
Rumex Britannica.l 



DOO 



143 



DOS 



\^Doch, yellow-rooted water. A common 
name for the Rumex Britannica.] 

[DOCTOR {doctus, learned). A title of 
honour conferred on learned men skilled 
in sciences and arts. Popularly this title 
is wrongly applied to every practitioner 
of medicine, but it belongs only to gradu- 
ates of medicine or sciences of a university, 
who have previously undergone examina- 
tion and received a degree.] 

DODECANDRIA {Su)6eKa, twelve; av^ip, 
a man). The eleventh class of plants in 
the Linnaean system, characterized by 
the presence of from twelve to nineteen 
stamens. 

[DOGMATIC (5oyfia, dogma; from 
SoKEu), to think). The name of an ancient 
sect of physicians, who endeavoured to 
discover the essence of diseases and their 
occult causes by reasoning, whilst a rival 
sect, the Empirics, restricted themselves 
to experience, that is to the observation of 
facts.] 

[DOG-GRASS. A common name for the 
plant Triticum repensJ] 

DOG-ROSE. Rosa Canina. Cynosba- 
tum. The ripe fruit is called Tiip or hep, 
and is used for making the confection of 
that name. 

[DOG'S BANE. A common name for 
the plant Apocynum androscBmifolium.} 

[DOGWOOD. The common name of 
the several species of Cornus.l 

[DOLABRIFORM {dolabella, Sihiitehet', 
forma, resemblance). Hatchet-shaped.] 

DOLICHOS PRURIENS. Mucunapru- 
riens. Cowhage ; vulgo, cow -itch ; a plant 
of the order LeguminoscB. 

Dolichi pubes. L. The stiff hairs of the 
Dolichos pods, employed as a mechanical 
anthelmintic. 

DOLOMITE. A magnesian limestone; 
a mixture or combination of the carbonates 
of lime and magnesia, having the crystal- 
line form of calc-spar. 

[DOMBEYA TURPENTINE. A glu- 
tinous, milky-looking fluid, of a strong 
odour and taste, derived from Dombeya 
excelsa.'\ 

[DONOVAN'S SOLUTION. Theliquor 
arsenici et hydrargyri iodidi, Ph. U. S.] 

DORE'MA AMMONIACUM (^cipT^^a, 
a gift). The Ammoniaeum Dorema; an 
Umbelliferous plant, which yields the am- 
moniaeum of commerce, or the Persian 
ammoniaeum. It occurs in the /ea;-and in 
lump. African ammoniaeum is the pro- 
duce of the Ferula tingitana. 

DORONICUM MONTANUM. Ar- 
nica rnontnna. Mountain Tobacco, or 
Leopard's Bane; a virulent plant of the 
order Composite^, said to owe its noxious 
qualities to the presence of cytisine. On 



the continent it has obtained the name 
of panacea lapsorum. 

DORSTENIA. A genus of Urticaceous 
plants, in which the flowers are arranged 
upon a fleshy receptacle, usually flat and 
expanded, and of very variable form. 
[The root named contrayerva, or contra- 
jerva, is believed to be derived from se- 
veral species of this genus. Pereira and 
Martius refer it to the Dorstenia Brazili- 
ensis, others refer it to the D. contrayerva, 
D. Houstonia, and D. Drakina.J See Con- 
traferva. 

DORSUM (Latin). The back; the round 
part of the back of a man or beast. 

1. Dorsal. Appertaining to the back, as 
applied to a region, ligaments, &o. 

2. Borsi- spinal. A set of veins, forming 
a plexus around the spinous, transverse, 
and articular processes and arches of the 
vertebrae. 

3. Dorso-cervical. The designation of 
the region at the back part of the neck. 

DOSE {hdaii, from; ^t^w/it, to give). A 
determinate quantity of a thing given. 
Rule. — For children under twelve years, 
the doses of most medicines must be di- 
minished in the proportion of the age, to 
the age increased by 12. Thus — 

[At 1 year of age, 



2 years 



1+12 


-T3 




2 


-^^- 


1 


2+12 


-1 


3 

3+12 


-T% = 


-~i 


4 


-t\- 


1 


4+12" 


-4 


5 


- 51 





6+12 I'J 
At 21, the full dose may be given. 
It should be carefully remembered, how- 
ever, that infants bear opiates far worse, 
and purgatives better, than according to 
the rule. 

[The following list exhibits the doses for 
an adult, of the medicines (Ph. U. S.) most 
commonly employed in practice.] 

Absinthium ^j. to ^ij. 

Acaciae gummi ^j. to ^ij. 

Acetum colchici TTLxx. to f^j. 

Acetum scillae f^ss. to fjj. 

[Acidum arseniosum. • • .gr. y'^- *^ |'] 

Acid, acetic, dil f^j. to f^ij. 

Acid, benzoicum gr. x. to ^?s. 

Acid, citricum gr. x. to f^ss. 

[Ac. hydrocyanicum dil. H\,j. to 11^,1 v.] 

Acid, jnuriaticum Tl\,v. to TTLxx. 

Acid, phosphoricum TT\^x. to i^ha. 



DOS 

Acid, nitric, dil 

Acid, tartaricum 

Acid, sulphuric, dil 

[Acid, tannicum 

Aconitti folia 

^ther sulphuricus 

.^rugo vel cupri subacet. 

Allii radicis succus 

Aloe 

Alumen 

Ammoniacum 

Ammonise murias 

Ammonise subcarbonas. . 

Anethum 

Anisum 

Antbemi 

Antimonii sulphuret 

Antim. sulphur, praecip. . 
Antimonium tart, diaph. 

AntimoBium tart. emeL . . 

Aqua anethi 

Aqua carui • 

Aqua cinnamomi 

Aqua fceniculi ■ 

Aqua menthse piperitse. . 

Aqua menthoe viridis. . . 

Aqua pimenta ^ 

Aqua pulegii 

Argenti nitras 

Armoracise radix 

Assafoetida 

Balsamum Peruvianum 

Balsamum Tolutanum. . 

Belladonnae folia 

Benzoinum 

Bismuthi subnitras 

Bistortae radix 

Cajuputi oleum 

Calami radix 

Calumbse radix 

Cambogia 

Camphora 

Canellse cortex 

Cantharis 

Capsici bacc^ 

Cardamines flores 

Cardamomi semina 

Carui semina 

Caryophylli 

Caryophilli oleum 

Cascarillas cortex 

Cassia) pulpa 



144 



DOS 



.ni^x. to Tt\,xl. 
.gr. X. to ^ss. 
.TT\^x. to TT\,xl. 
.gr. ij. to gr. T.] 
.gr. j. to gr. ij. 

• f^ss. to f^ij. 
gr. I to gr. ij. 

.gr. iij. to gr. xv. 
.gr. V. to 9j. 
.gr. X. to 9j. 
.gr. V. to 5j. 
.gr. V. to 9j. 
.gr. XV. to 3J. 
.gr. XV. to 5J. 
•Dj- to ,^ij. 

• gr. V. to gr. X. 
.gr. j. to gr. iij. 
.gr. J to gr. ss. 
.gr. j. to gr. iij. 

, .f|j. to .^iv. 
..fgj.togiv. 
, .fgj. to .^iv. 
••f.^J-to.?iv. 
..f^j.togiv. 
..f|j.to.liv. 
..flj.to^iv. 
..f|j.to|iv. 
. .gr. 4 to gr. ij. 

• -BJ- to 3J. 

. .gr. V. to Bj. 
. .gr. X. to gss. 
. .gr. X. to 5ss. 
. .gr. ss. to gr. V. 
. .gr. X. to 5ss. 
. . gr. V. to gr. X. 
. .gr. X. to 5J. 

. .-n^j. to n\.iv. 

. .gr. X. to Z]. 
. .gr. X. to^j. 
. . gr. V. to gr. X. 
..gr. ij. to9ss. 
. .gr. X. to gss. 
. .gr. ss. to gr. j. 
..gr. ij. to gr. X. 

• -SJ- to ^ij. 
..gr. V. to 5j. 

• -BJ. to 3J. 
..gr. V. to 9j. 

..•n\,j.ton\,v. 

. .gr. X. to ^ss. 
••^ij- to^j.' 



Castoreum gr. v. to ^j. 

Catechu extractum gr. x. to ^ij. 

Centaurii cacumina 9j. to ^j. 

Cetaceum gr. xv. to giss. 

[Chenopodii semina Bj- to ^ij.] 

[Cimicifugse radix gr. x. to ^j.] 

Cinchonse cord, cortex. ...gr. x. to ^ij. 
Cinchonae lane, cortex. ...gr. x. to ^j 
Cinchonae oblong, cortex .gr. x. to ^j. 

Cinchoniae sulphas gr. ij. to gr. vj. 

Cinnamomi cortex gr. v. to Bj. 

Cinnamomi oleum VC\j. to'TT\,iv. 

Colchici radix gr. j. to gr. v. 

Colocynthidis pulpa gr. iij. to Bss. 

Confect. amygdalae ^ss. to 5J. 

Confect. aromatica gr. x. to gj. 

Confect. aurantii corticis.^j. to ^j. 

Confect. cassiae 3J' to ^j- 

Confect. opii gr. x. to Bij- 

Confect. piperis nigri 3J. to ^ij. 

Confect. rosae caninas ,^j- to gj. 

Confect. rosae Zh to %h 

Confect. scammonii ..... .Bj- to 3;j. 

Confect. senn» ^j. to ^ss. 

Conii folia .gr. ij. to gr. x. 

Contrajervae radix gr. x. to ^ss. 

Copaiba VC^^v. to f^ss. 

Coriandri semina BJ* to S^J* 

Creta praeparata gr. x. to ^ss. 

Cubeba 5J. to ^iij. 

Cumini semina BJ- to 3J* 

Cupri sulphas, tonic gr. i to gr, j. 

Cupri sulphas, emetic gr. v. to gr. xv. 

Cuprum ammoniatum gr. ss. to gr. iij. 

Cuspariae cortex gr. v. to Bj- 

Dauci semina BJ* to 5J- 

Decoct, aloes comp f^ss. to f^iss. 

Decoct, cinchonae fjj. to f^iij. 

Decoct, dulcamarae f^ss. to f^j. 

Decoct, lichenis fjij- to fgiij. 

Decoct, sarsaparillae fjij. to f^iv. 

Decoct, sarsaparil. comp. .f^ij. to fjiv. 

Decoct, senegse f^j. to f^ij. 

Decoct, ulmi fjij- to f^iv. 

Digitalis folia gr. ss. to gr. iij 

Dolichi pubes gr. v. to gr. x. 

[Ergota gr. V. to gss.] 

Extract, aconiti gr. ss. to gr. j. 

[Extract, aconiti alcohol, .gr. ss. to gr. j.] 

Extract, aloes gr. v. to gr. xv. 

Extract, anthemidis gr. x. to 9J. 

[Extract, artemis. absinth, gr. x. to gj.] 



DOS 

Extract, belladonnse .... 

Extract, cinchonse 

[Extract, colchici acet. . . 

Extract, colocynth 

Extract, colocyn. comp. . 

Extract, conii 

[Extract, conii alcohol. .. 

[Extract, digitalis 

[Extract, dulcamaras. . . . 

Extract, elaterii 

Extract, gentianae 

Extract hasmatoxyli. . . . 

Extract, humuli 

Extract, hyoscyami 

Extract, jalapas 

[Extract, juglandis 

[Extract, krameriae 

Extract, lactucse 

Extract, opii 

Extract, papaveris 

Extract, rhei = . . 

Extract, sarsaparillae. . . . 
[Extract, scaminonii .... 

Extract, stramonii 

Extract, taraxaci 

Ferri sulphas 

Ferri subcarbonas 

Ferrum atnmoniatum .... 

Ferrum tartarizatum 

Filicis radix 

Foeniculi semina 

G-albani gummi-resina. . . . 

Gentianae radix 

Granati cortex , 

Guaiaci resina 

Hellebori foetidi folia 

Hellebori nigri radix 

Humuli strobili ► • . . 

[Hydrarg. iodidum 

[Hydrarg. iodid. rubrum . 
Hydrarg. oxyd. nigrum . . 
Hydrarg. chlorid. corros. . 
Hyd. chlorid. mite, alter, . 
Hyd. chlorid. mite, cath. . 
Hydrarg. sulphuret. nigr. . 
[Hyd. sulphas flavus, emet. 

Hydrarg. cum creta 

Hyoscyami folia 

Jalapge radix 

Infus. anthemidis 

Infus. armoraciaa comp. . . 

Infus. aurantii comp 

Infus. calumbag 

1-6 



145 



DOS 



.gr. I to gr. ij. 
.gr. x. to ,^ss. 
.gr. j. to gr. ij.] 
.gr. V. to 9J. 
.gr. V. to 9j. 
.gr. ij. to gr. X. 
.gr. ij. to gr. iv.] 
.gr. ss. to gr. ij.] 
.gr. V. to gr. X.] 

• gr. ss. to gr. j. 
.gr. V. to 9J. 
.gr. X. to ^ss. 

• gr. V. to 9J. 
.gi-. ij. togr. X. 
. gr. V. to gr. XV. 
•9J- to ^ss.] 

X. to 9j.] 
ij. to gr. XV- 
j. to gr. iij. 
ij. to gr. X. 
V. to 9J. 
X. to 5J. 
V. to gr. xij.] 
i to gr. j. 

• gr. X. to 5J. 
.gr. j. to gr. V. 
.gr. V. to 9J. 
.gr. iij. to gr. x. 
.gr. V. to 9J. 
•Zh to 5ij. 

to^j. 

V. to gr. XV 
V. to 9j. 

to ,^J- 
X. to 9J. 
V. to 9J. 
V. to 9J. 
iij- to 9J. 
j. to gr. iv.] 



gr. y^ to gr. i.] 
gr. i. to gr. iij. 
gr. i to gr. i. 
gr. ss. to gr. j. 
gr. iij. to gr. x. 
gr. V. to 9j. 
gr. ij. to gr. v.] 
gr. iij. to gr. x. 
gr. iij. to gr. x. 
gr. X. to 9j. 
fgj.tofgij. 
fgj. to f3ij. 
f^j. to f|ij. 
f^J- to f^ij. 



Infus. caryopbyllorum. ...f^j.to f^ij. 

Infus. cascarillas f§j. to f5ij. 

Infus. catechu comp f^j. to f^ij. 

Infus. cinchonge f^j. to f^ij. 

[Infus. cinchonae comp. . .f^j.to f^iij.] 

Infus. cuspariae f^j. to f^ij. 

Infus. digitalis fjij. to f^ss. 

Infus. gentianas comp. . . .f^ss. to f§ij. 
[Infus. pruni Virginianse .f^ij.to f^iij.] 

Infus. quassiae f^ss. to f^ij. 

Infus. rhei f^ss. to f§ij. 

Infus. rosae comp f^ss. to f^ij. 

Infus. sennae f^ij. to f^iv. 

[Infus. serpen tariae f^j. to fjij.] 

Infus. simarubae f^ss. to f^ij. 

[Infus. spigeliae f^i'^- to f.^viij.] 

[Inul^ radix 9J- to ^j.] 

Ipecacuan. radix, diajjh. .gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
Ipecacuanhae radix, emet. gr. v. to ^j. 

lodinum gr. ss. to gr. iij. 

Juniperi baccae 9J. to 3j. 

Kino gr. x. to ^ss. 

Lauri baccae et folia. . . . . .gr. x. to Qj. 

Lichen BJ. to gj. 

Linum catharticum gj. to ^j. 

Liq. ammonias TTLv. to TT^xx. 

Liq. ammonise acetatis . . .f^ij. to f^ss. 
Liq. potassae arsenitis. . . .TTLv. to TT\^xx. 

Liq. calcis f§j. to ff vj. 

Liq. calcis chloridi TTLxx. to f^j. 

Liq. ferri iodidi .f^ss. to f^jss. 

Liq. hydrarg. bichloridi . .f^j. to f^ij. 
[Liq. iodini compositas. . .f^j. to f^ij.] 

Liq. potassae "I^lvij. to f^ss. 

Liq. potassae earb 'n\,x. to f^j. 

Lobelia, emet gr. v. to ^j. 

[Lupulin gr. vj. to gr. xij.] 

Magnesia 9J. to ^ij. 

Magnesias carb ^^J* to 3^ij. 

Magnesias sulphas i5J* to ^j. 

Manna ^j. to |j. 

Marrubium Qj. to ^j. 

Mastiche gr. x. to ^ss. 

Menyanthes gj. to ^j. 

Mezerei cortex gr. x. to gss. 

Mist, ammoniaci f^ss. to f^j. 

Mist, assafoetidse f^ss. to f^ij. 

Mist, camphorae f§ss. to f§ij. 

Mist, cretse f^ss. to f^ij. 

Mist, ferri comp f^ss. to f§ij. 

Mist, guaiaci f^ss. to f^ij. 

Mist, moschi f^ss. to f^ij. 

Morphia. gr. i to gr. J. 



DOS 



146 



DOS 



[MorpTiige acetas gr. ^ to gr. h] 

[Morphias murias gr. i to gr. i.] 

Moschus gr. ij. to ^j. 

Mucilago acacife f^j. to f^ss. 

Myristicae nuclei gr. v. to 9ss, 

Myrrha gr. x. to 9J. 

Oleum amygdalae fg^s. to f^j. 

Oleum anthemidis TTiv. to Tt\^x. 

Oleum anisi V(lv. to TTixv. 

Oleum carui Vflj. to Tn^viij. 

Oleum caryophilli. ^V^j. to V\^v. 

[Oleum chenopodii (child) H\,v. to TT\,x.] 

Oleum cinnamomi Tl^j. to TT\^v. 

[Oleum cubebae TTlx. to n^xij.] 

Oleum juniperi TTLv. to TT^^xv. 

Oleum lavandulae TT^j. to TT\^v. 

Oleum menthae pip TTix. to TT|,xv. 

Oleum menthae vir Tr\,ij. to TT\,v. 

Oleum origani TT^j. to TT\^v. 

Oleum pimentae ■n\,ij. to TT^vj. 

Oleum puiegii TT^j. to TT\^v. 

Oleum ricini 3'J- ^^ .^J- 

Oleum rosmarini TT\^ij. to V(\^r. 

Oleum succini rectific H\,v, to ■|ir\^xv. 

01. terebin. purif., diur. . ."n\^x. to f^ss. 
01. terebin. purif., anth. . .f^j. to f^ss. 

Oleum tiglii ''^ss. to TT\^ij. 

Opium gr. ^ togr. iij. 

Opopanax gr. x. to ^j. 

Origanum gr. x. to 9J. 

Oxymel f^j- to f^ss. 

Oxymel scillae t^^s. to f^ij. 

[Pil. aloes gr. iv. to gr. xvj.] 

Pil. aloes comp gr. v. to gr. xx. 

[Pil. aloes et assafoetidae. .gr. viij. to ^j.] 
Pil. aloes et myrrha ... 

[Pil, assafoetidae • 

Pil. cambogiae comp. . . 
[Pil. catharticae comp. • . 

Pil. ferri carbonat 

[Pil. ferri sulphatis 

Pil. galbani comp 

Pil. hydrarg., alter. . . • 
Pil. hydrarg., cath. . . • 
[Pil. hydrarg. iodidi . . 
[Pil. rhei compositae . . 
Pil. saponis compositae 

Pil. scillae comp 

Pimenta 

Piperis longi fructus . . 
Piperis nigri baccae . . . 

Piperina 

Plumbi acetas 



Porri radicis succus ^J' **^ O^^' 

Potassae acetas gj. to ^j. 

Potassae carbonas gss. to ^ss. 

Potassae nitras gr. v. to 9J. 

Potassae sulphas BJ- to gij. 

Potassae bisulphas 9J- to ^ij. 

Potassae bitartras 9J- to ^ij. 

Potassae tartras 5j. to ^ss. 



. . gr. V. to gr. xy. 
..gr. V. to gr. X.] 
. .gr. V. to gr. XV. 
. .gr. iv. togr.xij.] 
. .gr. X. to gss. 
. .gr. V. to 9j.] 
. .gr. X. to gr. xx_ 
..gr. ij. togr.v. 
..gss. to 9J. 
..gr. V. to gr. X.] 
..gr. X. to 3J.] 
. .gr. iij. to gr. viij. 
. .gr. V. to gss. 
. .gr. V. to 9ij. 
..gr. V. to 9j. 
,..gr. V. to 9j. 
. .gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
..gr. ss. to gr. ij. 



Pulv. aloes comp 

[Pulv. aloes et canella . . 

[Pulv. aromaticus 

Pulv. cretae comp. c. opi 
Pulv. ipecacuan. et opii . 
Pulv. scammoniae comp. 

Pyrethri radix 

Quasoiae lignum 

Quercus tinctoria 

Quininae sulphas 

Rhei radix 

Rosmarini cacumina. . . . 



.gr. X. to 3ss. 
.gr. X. to 9J.] 
.gr. X. to 9J.] 
.gr. X. to 9J. 
.gr. V. to gr. XV. 
.gr. V. to gr. XV. 
.gr.iij. to 9SS. 
.gr. X. to 3ss. 
.gr. X. to ^ss. 
.gr. j. to gr. iv. 
'BJ. to^ss. 
.gr. X. to^ss. 



Rubia 9SS. to ^ss. 



Ruta ' 

Sabinae folia 

[Salicina 

Salicis cortex 

Sapo 

Sarsaparilla ■ • • • 

Sassafras 

Scammonium 

Scillae radix exsiccata. 
Senegae radix 



■9J- to gij. 
.gr. T. to gr. X. 
.gr. iv. to gr. vj,] 
.gr. X. to 3ss. 
,gr. v. to 9j. 
•9J- to^j. 
• 9J- to 3j. 
.gr. V. to gr. XV, 
.gr. j. to gr. iv. 
.gr. X. to 3ss. 



Sennse folia 9J- to ^j. 

Serpentariae radix gr. x. to 9J. 

Simarubae cortex ^j. to ^j. 

Sinapis semina • • 9J- to ^ij. 

Sodae bicarbonas ....... -gss. to ^ss. 

Sodse carb. exsiccatus gr. iij. to gr. xv, 

[Sodae phosphas §j. to ^ij. 

[Sodae et potassae tartras ..^ss. to ^j. 

Sodae sulphas 5J- to ^j. 

Spigeliae radix 

Sp. aetheris nitrici 

Sp. aetheris sulphurici. . 
Sp. aetheris sulph. comp, 

Sp. ammoniae f^ss. to f^j. 

Sp. ammoniae aromat f5ss. to f^j. 

Sp. ammoniae foetidus f^ss. to f^j. 

Sp. anisi ^S^s. to f^j. 

Sp. carui f^J- to f^U- 

Sp. cinnamomi fS- to f^U- 

Sp. juniperi comp f3J- to f^ss, 

Sp. lavandulae comp f^ss. to f^ij. 

Sp. menthae piperita f^ss. to f^ij. 



.gr. X. to 9ij. 
.f^^ss. to f^j. 
. .fgss. to f^j. 
.f^ss. to f^ij. 



DOS 

Sp. menthaj viridis f^ss. to f^ij. 

Sp. myristicjfi f^ss. to f^ij. 

Sp. pimentae f^ss. to f^ij. 

Sp. rosmariai f^ss. to fi^ij. 

Spongia usta ^ss. to ^j. 

Stannum ^j. to ^ij. 

Staphisagriae semina gr. iij. to gr. x 

Strychnia gr. J^ to gr. -V 

Sfcyrax.. gr. x. to ^ss. 

Sulphur lotum ^ss. to ^ij. 

Sulphur prascipitatum ^ss. to gij. 

Syrupus aurantii eorticis-.fjj. to f^ij. 
[Syrupus ipecacuanhas. . .fjj. to f^j.] 

[Syrupus kramerias f^ij. to f^ss.] 

Syrupus papaveris , .fgss. to f^ij. 

Syrupus rhamni f^j. to f^j. 

[Syrupus rhei fjj. to f^ij.] 

[Syrupus rhei aromatieus.f^ss. to fjiss.] 
Sy. scillae comp. expect.,, .f^j. to fgj. 

[Syrupus senega fgj. to f^^ij.] 

Syrupus sennas f^j. to f|ss. 

Tamarindi pulpa .^ij- to ^j. 

Terebinthina ^ss. to ^j. 

[Tinct. acouiti fol Trj^xx. n^xxx.] 

[Tinct. aconiti rad Ttj^v. to i»^x.] 

Tinct. aloes fjss. to f^iss. 

Tinct. aloes et myrrhae. . .f^j. to f^ij. 

Tinct. assafoetidae f^j. to f^ij. 

Tinct. aurantii f^j. to fZij. 

[Tinct. belladonnas trijx. to ttjJxx.I 

Tinct benzoini comp f^j. to f^ij. 

Tinct. colombae f^j. to f^ij. 

Tinct. camphoras W^v. to Zj. 

Tinet. cantharidis ""^xx. to f^j. 

Tinct. capsici Trj^x. to fjj. 

Tinct. cardamomi f^j. to fZij. 

Tinct. cardamomi comp...f^j. to f^u. 

Tinct. eastorei f^ss. to f^ij. 

Tinct. eatechu f^j. to f^ij. 

Tinct. cinehonae f^j. to fgij. 

Tinct. cinehonae comp f^j. to f^ss. 

Tinct. cinnamomi f^ij. to f^iij. 

Tinct. cinnamomi comp.. .{^j. to fZij. 
[Tinet. eolchici seminis. . .f^ss. to f^iss.] 

[Tinct. conii Tt^^xx. to fjj.] 

[Tinct. cubebae fjj. to f^ij.] 

Tinct. digitalis ''^vj. to tri^xx. 

Tinct. ferri ammoniati f^ss. to fjij. 

Tinet. ferri chloridi li^x. to fZss. 

Tinct. gentianas comp fi^j. to f^iij. 

Tinct. guaiaci f^j. to f^ij." 

Tinct. guaiaci ammon f^j. to f^ij. 

Tinct. hellebori ijj^x. to f^j. j 



147 



DOT 



Tinct. bumuli f^J- to fjiij. 

Tinct. hyoscyami "ft^xx. to fgj. 

Tinct. iodini f^xv. to iTi^xl. 

[Tinct. iodini comp ''^xv. toTT^xxx.] 

Tinct. jalapae f^j- to f^ij. 

Tinct. kino f^j. to f^ij, 

[Tinct. kramerise f^^j. to f'^ij.] 

[Tinct. lobeliae, expect., . .f^j. to fgij.] 

Tinct. lobelia, emet., f^iij. to fjss. 

[Tinct. lupulinge f^j. to f^ij.] u 

Tinct. myrrhas f^ss. to f^j. 

Tinct. nucis vomicge ITJ^v. to lipxx. 

Tinct. opii n^v. to li;^xl. 

[Tinct. opii acetata trj^x. to nj^xx.] 

[Tinct. opii camphorata . .f^j. to fjij,] 

Tinet. rhei f^j, to f^ss. 

[Tinct. rhei et aloes f^ss. to fjj.] 

Tinct. rhei comp f^j, to ff ss. 

[Tinct. rhei et gentianas. .f^ss. to'fgj.] 

[Tinct. rhei et sennas fjss. to f^iss.] 

Tinct. scillse 'f^x. to f^ss. 

Tinet. sennas comp f^j. to f^ss. 

[Tinct. sennse et jalapae.. .fgij. to f^j.] 

Tinct. serpentariae f^j. to f^ij, 

Tinct. Valerianae f^j. to f^iij. 

Tinct. Valerianae ammon. .fgj. to fjij. 

Tinct. zingiberis f^j- to f^ij. 

Tormentilla ^ss. to ^ss. 

Toxicodendri folia gr. ss. to gr. iv. 

Tragacantha gr. x. to ^j. 

Valerianae radix 9j. to ^j. 

Veratria gr. _i^ to gr. J. 

^']^-^^oes f^-'tof^ss. 

Vin. antimonii, expect. . . .Hf^x. to fZss. 

Vin. eolchici radicis iTj^j. to fZj. 

[Vin. eolchici seminis f^j. to f^iss.] 

[Vin,^ ergotae f^j. to f^ij.]' 

Vin. ipecacuanhas, diaph. .nj^x. to f^ss. 
Vin. ipecacuanhas, emet. . .f^ij, to f3ss. 

^^°-«P" ^v. tott^xl. 

f^^°- ^hei f^j. to ff ss.] ^ 

Vin. veratri albi nj^y. to fgss. 

Uva ursi gr. X. to ^ss*. 

Zinci oxydum gr. j. to gr. vj. 

Zinei sulphas, tome gr. j. to gr. iij. 

Zinci sulphas, emetic gr. x. to ^j. 

Zingiberis gr. y. to ^ss. 

DOSSIL. A term applied to lint, wbeii 
made up in a cvlindrical form. 

DOTHINENTE'RITIS (SoOivf,, a pus 
tule; Evrepov, an intestine). A term ap 
plied by M. Bretonneau to inflammatioD 
of the glands of Peyer and Brunner. 



DOU 



148 



DITC 



DOUBLER. An instrument employed 
in electrical experiments, and so contrived 
that, by executing certain movements, very 
small quantities of electricity communi- 
cated to a part of the apparatus may be 
continually doubled, until it becomes per- 
ceptible by an electroscope. 

DOUCHE {duccia). Affusion. The 
term applied to a column or current of 
fluid directed to, or made to fall on, sonae 
part of the body. According as the fluid 
employed is water or aqueous vapour, the 
application is called the liquid douche, or 
the vapour douche. According to the di- 
rection in which it is applied, we have the 
descending, the lateral, and the ascending 
douche. 

DOVE-TAIL JOINT. The suture or 
serrated articulation, as of the bones of the 
head. , , , , 

DOVER'S POWDER. A valuable su- 
dorific; the Pidvis IjoecacuanhcB et Opii. 
Ph. U.S. ^ ^ ^ 

DRACINE {draco, a dragon). A pre- 
cipitate formed by mixing cold water with 
a concentrated alcoholic solution of dra- 
gon's blood. 

[DRACCENA. A genus of Leguminous 

plants.] . 

{DraccEua draco. A large tree inhabit- 
ing the Canary islands and East Indies, 
which furnishes a substance called dragon's 
blood.] ^ , . , 

[Braconin. A red resin found m dra- 
gon's blood.] ^ , , 

[DRACONTIUM. Skunk Cabbage. 
The root of the Dracontium fcetidum. 
An indigenous plant of the order Ara,eese, 
the root of which is reputed to be stimu- 
lant, antispasmodic, and narcotic. Dose, 
grs. X. to XX.] 

DRACUNCULUS (dim. of draco, a dra- 
gon). The Guinea Worm, which breeds 
under the skin, and is common among the 
natives of Guinea, &c. ^ 

DRAGANTIN. A mucilage obtained 
from gum tragacanth. 

DRAGON'S BLOOD. Sanguis dracoms. 
A term applied to certain resinous sub- 
stances, mostly obtained from some palms 
of the genus Calamxis ; to a product of the 
Draccena draco; also to a substance ob- 
tained from the Pterocarpus draco. 

[DRAGON-ROOT. A common name 
for the Aritm triphyllum.] 

DRASTICS {5pdm, to effect). Purgatives 
which operate powerfully. 

DRAUGHT. Haustus. A liquid form 
of medicine, differing from a mixture 
only in quantity. It is usually taken at 
once, and should not exceed an ounce and 
a half. . - . 

DRENCH. A form of medicine used m 
farriery, analogous to a draught. 



[DRIMYS {Spifjivs, pungent). A genus 
of plants of the natural order Magnoliacese, 
(Juss.), Winteracese {Lindley).] 

[1. Drimys Chilensis. A species growing 

in Chili ; it is like the following species, a 

timulant, aromatic tonic] 



2. Drimys Winteri. Wintera aromatiea. 
The plant which yields the bark called 
Winter's bark. Under the name of casca 
d'anta, it is much used in Brazil against 
colic. It was employed by Winter in scurvy, 
but is now obsolete. 

DRIVELLING. Slavering; an invo- 
luntary flow of saliva, from a want of com- 
mand over the muscles of deglutition. 

DROPS. GuttcB. A form of medicine 
in which the dose is measured by drops, as 
ague drop, black drop, &o. 

DROPSY (from the Greek, v5po}xp — 
Latin, hydrops : — Th. vSi^p, water; and 
Sixj,, the look or aspect). Aqua inter 
cHtem. An effusion into the cellular 
tissue, or into any of the natural cavities 
of the body. With the addition of the 
epithet encysted, it designates a collection 
of serous fluid in a sac, of which the ova- 
rium is most frequently the seat. See 
Hi/drops. 

DRUPE. A pulpy fruit, without a valve 
or outward opening, containing a bony 
nut, as the cherry. It is commonly called 
a stone-fruit. 

Drupaceous. That kind of fruit which 
has an indehiscent pericarp, fleshy exter- 
nally, stony internally, as the peach. 

DRY CUPPING. The application of 
the cupping-glass, without scarification, in 
order to produce revulsion of blood from 
any part of the body. 

DRY PILE. The name of a galvanic 
apparatus, constructed with pairs of me- 
tallic plates, separated by layers of farina- 
ceous paste mixed with common salt. The 
name is inappropriate, as the apparatus 
evidently owes its ef&cacy to the moisture 
of the paste. 

DRY ROT. A species of decay to 
which wood is subject. The wood loses 
all its cohesion, and becomes friable, and 
fungi generally appear upon it; but the 
first destructive change is probably of a 
chemical kind, allied to the action of fer- 
mentation.— G^roAam. 

DRY VOMIT OE MARRIOTT. A 
vomit exhibited without drink, and con- 
sisting of equal proportions of tartarized 
antimony and sulphate of copper. 

DRYOBALANOPS AROMATICA. [D. 
Campthora.'] A tree of the order Diptera- 
cese, yielding a liquid called camphor oil, 
and a crystalline solid termed Sumatra or 
Borneo camphor. ^ r^-, .. 

DUCTILITY {dueo, to draw). That 



DUG 



149 



DUT 



property of bodies by which they admit of 
being drawn out into wire. 

DUCTUS (duco, to lead). A duct; a 
conduit-pipe for the conveyance of liquid. 

1. Ductus hepatiens. The duct which 
results from the conjunction of the proper 
ducts of the liver. v" 

2. Ductus cysticus. The excretory duct 
which leads from the neck of the gall- 
bladder to join the hepatic, forming with it 
the following duct, 

3. Ductus communis choledochus. The 
bile duct, formed by the junction of the 
cystic and hepatic ducts. 

4. Ductus pancreaticus. The pancreatic 
duct, which joins the gall-duct at its en- 
trance into the duodenum. Near the duo- 
denum this duct is joined by a smaller one, 
called ductus pancreaticus minor. 

5. Ductus arteriosus. A tube which, in 
the foetus, joins the pulmonary artery with 
the aorta. It degenerates, after birth, into 
a fibrous cord. 

6. Ductus venosue. A branch which, in 
the foetus, joins the inferior vena cava with 
the umbilical vein. 

7. Ductus ad nasum. A duct continued 
from the lachrymal sac, and opening into 
the inferior meatus of the nose. 

8. Ductus iixcisorius. A continuation of 
the foramen incisivum between the pala- 
tine processes into the nose. 

9. Ductus lymphaticus dexter. A duct 
formed by the lymphatics of the right 
side of the thorax, <fec., and opening into 
the junction of the right jugular and sub- 
clavian veins. 

10. Ductus prostatici. The ducts of 
the prostate, from twenty to twenty-five 
in number, opening into the prostatic 
urethra, on each side of the veru monta- 
num. 

11. Ductus deferens. Another name for 
the vas deferens, which arises from the tail 
of the epididymis, and enters the sperma- 
tic cord, 

12. Ductus galactoferi vel lactiferi. 
Milk-ducts, arising from the glandular 
grains of the mamma, and terminating in 
sinuses near the base of the nipple. 

13. Ductus thoracicus. The great trunk 
formed by the junction of the absorbent 
vessels. 

14. Ductus thoracicus dexter. A desig- 
nation of the right great lymphatic vein, 
formed of lymphatic vessels arising from 
the axillary ganglia of the right side. 

15. Ductus ejaculatorius. A duct within 
the prostate gland, opening into the ure- 
thra ; it is about three quarters of an inch 
in length. 

16. Duet of Steno. The excretory duct 
of the parotid gland. 

13* 



It. Duet of Wharton. The excretory 
duct of the submaxillary gland. These 
two last, with the sublingual, constitute 
the salivary ducts. 

18. Ducts of Bellini. The orifices of the 
uriniferous canals of the kidneys. 

DUBLECH. A term employed by Van 
Helniont to denote the state in which the 
spirit of urine is precipitated when it forms 
calculous concretions. 

DULCAMA'RA (dulcis, sweet; amarus, 
bitter). Woody Nightshade, or Bitter- 
sweet; a species of Solanum. The twigs 
of this plant yield a salifiable principle 
called solanine ; a bitter principle, of a 
honey smell and sweet after-taste, called 
picro-glycion ; and a sweet principle called 
dulcarine. 

DULCB'DO SPUTORUM. The name 
given by Frank to sweet-spittle, or that 
form of ptyalism, in which the saliva is 
distinguished by a sweet or mawkish taste. 
DUMASINE. An empyreumatic oil, 
obtained by rectifying acetone derived from 
the acetates. 

DUMOSE (dumus, a bush). Bushy. A 
shrub which is low and much branched. 

DUNT. The provincial name of a 
staggering aff"ection, particularly observed 
in yearling lambs, occasioned by hydatids 
of the brain. 

DUODENUM (duodeni, twelve). Ven- 
trieulus succenturiatus. The twelve-inch 
intestine, so called from its being equal 
in length to the breadth of twelve fin- 
gers; the first portion of the small intes- 
tines, beginning from the pylorus. The 
inner surface of the duodenum is covered 
by a mucous membrane, presenting a 
number of folds, called the valvtdcB con- 
niventes. 

[Duodenitis. Inflammation of the duo- 
denum.] 

D U P L U M (duo, two ; plica, a fold). 
Two-fold, as duplo- oarhuret, two-fold car- 
buret. 

[Duplicature. The folding of a part 
upon itself.] 

DURA MATER (hard mother). Me- 
ninx exterior. The outermost membrane 
of the brain. See Matres, 
^ DURA'MEN (durus, hard). The inte- 
rior, more deeply-coloured, and harder 
portion of the trunk and branches of trees, 
commonly called heartioood, as distin- 
guished from the exterior portion, albur- 
num, or sapwood. 

DUTCH GOLD. An alloy of copper 
and zmc, in which the zinc is in greater 
proportion than it exists in brass. It is 
allied to tombac and pinchbeck 

[DUTCH LIQUID. Common name for 
the chloride of olefiant gas,] 



]>UT 



150 



EAR 



BUTCH MINERAL. Metallic copper 
beaten out in very thin leaves. 

DUTCH PINK. Chalk or whitins', 
dyed yellow, with a decoction of birch- 
leaves, French berries, and alum. 

[DWARF ELDER. Common name for 
the Aralia hispida.'] 

[DWARF NETTLE. Common name for 
the Urtica urens.'] 

? DYES. Colouring matters, derived from 
vegetable substances. Colouring matters 
form, with several metallic oxides, insolu- 
ble compounds called lakes. 

[DYERS' ALKANET. Common name 
for the AncJiusa tinctoria.} 

[DYERS' BROOM. Common name for 
the Genista tinctoria.^ 

[DYERS' OAK. Common name for the 
Quercus infectoria.'] 

[DYERS' SAFFRON. Common name 
for the OartTiamus tinctorius.'] 

[DYERS' WEED. Common name for 
the Genista tinctoria and for the Reseda 
luteola.'\ 

[DYNAMIA {hvaiiii, power). Vital power 
or strength.] 

[Dynamic. Of, or belonging to, vital 
power or strength.] 

\_Dynamometer {utrpov, a measure). An 
instrument for measuring force.] 

DYS- (Ws). An adverb, signifying with 
difficulty; badly. Hence — 

1. Dys-cBsthesia (aiffOdvonai, to perceive). 
Impaired feeling. Dr. Young terms de- 
fective memory dyscesthesia interna. 

2. Dys-cataposia (Kardnocns, the act of 
swallowing; from Kara-Kivo), to swallow). 
Difficulty of swallowing liquids ; a term 
applied by Dr. Mead to hydrophobia. 

3. Bys-chroa (xpoa, colour). A disco- 
loured state of the skin. 

4. Dys-cinesia {Kivin), to move). Imper- 
fect motion. 

5. JDys-crasia (Kpaaris, the state of the 
blood, &c.; from Kepavvvfjii, or Ktputa, to mix). 
A morbid state of the constitution. 

6. Dys-eccea {aKofi, hearing). Cophosis, 
''Impaired hearing. 



7. Dys-entery (hrepa, the bowels). In- 
flammation of the mucous lining of the 
large intestines. By certain French writers 
it is named coliie ; and in common lan- 
guage it is termed Jinx, or bloody fiux, ac- 
cording as the intestinal discharges are 
free from blood or sanguinolent. 

8. Dys-lysin ['Kvaig, solution). An in- 
gredient of bilin, which remains undis- 
solved, as a resinous mass, during the so- 
lution and digestion of bilin in dilute hy- 
drochloric acid, 

9. Dys-menorrJioea (/iriv, a month ; pfw, 
to flow). Difficult or painful menstrua- 
tion. 

10. Bys-odes (o^w, to smell). Having 
a bad smell ; a term applied by Hippo- 
crates to a fetid disorder of the small in- 
testines. 

11. Dys-opia {S><]>, an eye). Impaired 
sight. 

12. Bys-orexia {o^it^is, appetite). De- 
praved appetite. 

13. Bys-pepsia (ninrw, to concoct). In- 
digestion ; difficulty of digestion. 

14. Bys-phagia {(pdyw, to eat). Diffi- 
culty of swallowing; choking. 

15. Bys-phonia {<pwvfi, voice). Difficulty 
of speaking, 

16. Bys-phoria (^/pw, to bear). Inqui- 
etude ; & difficulty of enduring one's self; 
it embraces the afiections of anxiety and 
fidgets. 

17. Bys-pncea (wiw, to breathe). Diffi- 
cult respiration ; short breath ; short-wind- 
edness; pursiness; phthisic. 

18. Bys-spermatismus (cirfppa, semen). 
Slow or impeded emission of semen. 

19. Bys-tochia (nKTt), to bring forth). 
Difficult parturition, 

20. Bys-tiria (oZpov, urine). Suppres- 
sion or difficulty in discharging the urine ; 
painful micturition. Total suppression is 
called ischuria; partial suppression, dysu- 
ria ; the aggravated form, when the urine 
passes by drops, strangury ; when the dis- 
charge is attended with heat or pain, this 
is termed ardor urince. 



E 



EAR. Auris. The organ of hearing. 
It consists of three parts, viz.: the exter- 
nal ear ; the middle ear, or tympanum ; and 
the internal ear, or labyrinth. 

[Ear ache. Common name for Otalgia.] 

Ear-wax. Cerumen aurium ; [q. v.] 

EARTH. The general term for the 

materials which compose the crust of the 

globe. In chemical language the earths 



are termed metallic oxides ; four of these, 
viz., baryta, strontia, lime, and magnesia, 
are termed, from their properties, alkaline 
earths. To these must be added— 

1, Alumina, or clay ; the oxide of alumi- 
num ; argillaceous earth, constituting the 
basis of sapphire, pipe-clay, slate, &c. 

2. Glucina, the oxide of glucinum ; found 
in the euclase, beryl, and emerald. 



lAR 



151 



ECL 



3. Yttria, the oxide of yttrium ; found 
in the gadolinite of Ytterby, 

4. Thorina, the oxide of thorium; pro- 
cured from the mineral thorite. 

5. Zirconia, the oxide of zirconium; 
forming the bulk of hyacinth. 

6. Silica, the oxide of silicum ; consti- 
tuting almost the whole of flint, opal, ame- 
thyst, rock crystal, &o. 

EARTH-BATH. A remedy consisting 
literally of a bath of earth, used on the 
continent. 

EARTH OP ALUM. A preparation 
used in making paints, and procured by 
precipitating the earth from alum dis- 
solved in water, by adding ammonia or 
potass. 

_ EARTH OF BONE. A phosphate of 
lime, sometimes called bone phosphate, ex- 
isting in bones after calcination. 

EAU. The French term for water; the 
name of a distilled water. 

1. Eau de Bababe. A liqueur manufac- 
tured in Barbadoes from lemon-peel. 

2. Eau de Cologne. Aqua Coloniensis, 
or Cologne water; a perfume, and an eva- 
porating lotion in headache, fever, <fec. 

3. Eau de Javelle. Bleaching liquid, 
or the Aqua Aikalina Oxymuriatica of the 
Dublin pharmacopoeia. 

4. Eau de Luce. The tinct. ammonige 
comp. of the pharmacopoeia. The French 
name is derived from that of an apothe- 
cary at Lille. 

5. Eau de Naphre. Aqua naphse. A 
bitter aromatic water, prepared by distil- 
ling the leaves of the Seville orange with 
water. 

6. Eau de Babel. Aqua Rabelliana. 
So named from its inventor, the empiric 
Rabel. It consists of one part of sul- 
phuric acid and three of rectified spirit 
of wine, constituting a sort of sulphuric 
ether. 

7. Eaude Vie. Aquavitae. Ardent spirit 
of the first distillation. 

8. Eau Medicinale de Husson. Mace- 
rate two ounces of the root of colchicum, 
cut in slices, in four fluid ounces of Spa- 
nish white wine, and filter. Some practi- 
tioners maintain that the French prepara- 
tion is a vinous infusion of the flowers of 
the colchicum. 

EBLANIN. Pyroxanthin. A substance 
obtained from raw pyroxylic spirit. 

^ [EBULLISCOPE. An instrument de- 
vised by Conaty for ascertaining the alco- 
holic strength of wines.] 

EBULLITION {ebnllio, to bubble up). 
The boiling or bubbling of liquids; the 
production of vapour at the boilinq point. 

[EBURNATION {ehur, ivory). The 



process of becoming hard and dense like 

ivory.] 

EBUR USTUM NIGRUM. Cologne 
black. Ivory black ; charcoal prepared 
from charred ivory shavings. 

[ECBALIUM AGRESTE, | Syno- 

[ECBALIUM ELATERIUM. J nymsof 
Memordica elaterium.'] 

ECBOLICA {hfioXiov, a medicine which 
expels the foetus). Amblotica. Medicines 
which excite uterine contractions, and 
thereby promote the expulsion of the con- 
tents of the uterus. 

ECCHYMOMA {Uxyoi, to pour out). A 
term synonymous with Ecchymosis, or 
extravasation, or that form of the affection 
which takes the name vibices ; it is some- 
times called crustula and sugillafio. 

Ecchymoma lymphatica. A term which 
has been given to puerperal tumid-leg, or 
phlegmasia dolens. 

ECCHYMO'SIS {kxiw, to pour out). 
Extravasated blood, from bruises; in ty- 
phus, purpura, &c. It assumes the several 
forms of — 

1. Petechias. Stigmata, or specks. 

2. Vibices, or ecchymomata. Patches. 

3. Sanguineous discharges. 
[ECCCfPROTICA (ef, out of; ko-^o?, 

faeces). Mild aperients or laxatives. See 
Cathartics.'] 

ECCRITICA (iKKpiv(jj, to strain off). 
Diseases of the excernent function. 

ECCYESIS (eKKveo), to be pregnant). 
Extra-uterine foetation ; imperfect foetation 
in some organ exterior to the uterus, as in 
one of the ovaria, the Fallopian tube, or 
the cavity of the abdomen. 

ECHI'NUS {ixj^'oi, the sea hedge-hog). 
A calcareous petrifaction of the echinus. 

[Echinate. Bristly; covered with stiff 
hairs or prickles, like an echinus; as the 
fruit of the chestnut.] 

[Echinococcns [kokkos, a berry). A species 
of hydatid.] 

Echino-derma {hfpjxa, skin). The fourth 
class of the Cyclo-neura, or Radiata, con- 
sisting of simple aquatic animals, covered 
with a spiny shell or a coriaceous skin. 

[Echinorhynchus (pvyxog, a beak). Name 
of a numerous genus of Entozoa, belong- 
ing to the order Acanthocephalse of Ru- 
dolphi.] 

ECLAMPSIA (iK^afiTra), to shine forth). 
Circuli ignei. Convulsive motions, espe- 
cially of the mouth, eyelids, and fingers, 
so excessively rapid that it is often diflficult 
to follow them. 

_ [Eclampsia N'utans. Salaam convul- 
sion ; a bending forward and downward 
of the head, or quick nodding frequently 
repeated.] 



ECL 



152 



EFF 



[ECLECTIC (f'aeyuj, to select). Selected 
or chosen from among others.] 

ECLEGMA {Ik\eix^, to lick). Linctns ; 
linctnarium. A pharmaceutical prepara- 
tion of a certain consistence, and of a sweet 
flavour. See Lohoch. 

ECPHLYSIS («0Xu^a>, to bubble up). 
Vesicular eruption confined in its action to 
the surface. This term comprehends the 
several species of pompholyx, herpes, 
rhypia, and eczema. Compare Emplilysis. 

ECPHRONIA (l*c(/)pa)v, out of one's 
mind). Insanity ; craziness ; a term com- 
prising the species melancholy and mad- 
nesis. 

ECPHYMA (eK(f,vu), to spring out). A 
cutaneous excrescence, including the se- 
veral species verruca, caruncula, clavus, 
callus. 

ECPYESIS (eKTTviw, to suppurate). Hu- 
mid scall, including the species impetigo, 
porrigo, ecthyma, and scabies. Compare 
Umpyesis. 

ECSTASIS (i^laraijai, to be out of one's 
senses). Ecstasy, or trance; [a total sus- 
pension of sensibility, voluntary motion, 
and generally of mental power.] 

ECTHYMA («euw, to break out). An 
eruption on the skin. Irritable pustule. 
Papulous scall. Tetter; ulcerated tetter. 
Inflammation of the sebaceous follicles, 
characterized by phlyzaceous pustules, 

ECTOPIA (fK, out; r<5:ros, a place). Dis- 
placement of bones; luxations. 

[ECTOPTERYGOID {(KTog, without: 
irTepvyoeiSris, pterygoid). Name given by 
Prof. Owen for the transverse bone of Cu- 
vier, in reptiles,] 

[ECTOZOON (iKTog, without; ^liov, an 
animal). A general term for parasitic 
animals which infest the exterior of the 
body,] 

ECTROPIUM (eKTpeTTO), to evert), Ever- 
sio palpebrcB. Eversion of the eyelids. 
Compare Entropion. 

[ECTROTIC {eKTiTpwuKU), to abort). 
Abortive ; applied to a medicine which 
causes abortion ; also to a method of treat- 
ment which arrests the development of a 
disease, or causes its abortion, as of small- 
pox, by the application to the pustules of 
mercurial ointment or nitrate of silver, (fee] 

ECZEMA {(K^(u), to boil out). Lite- 
rally, that which is thrown up by boiling. 
Heat eruption ; minute vesicles, which form 
into thin flakes or crusts. 

1, Eczema soJare. Sun heat; heat spots ; 
arising in a part which has been exposed 
to the direct rays of the sun. 

2. Eczema impetiginodes. Depending 
on a local irritation, and constituting the 
grocers' and the bricklayers' itch, according 
as the exciting cause is sugar or lime. 



3. Eczema rnhrum. Excited by the use 
of mercury, and formerly called erythema 
mercun'ale. 

EDENTATA {edentulus, toothless). 
Toothless animals; quadrupeds without 
front teeth, as the armadillo. 

EDULCORATION {dulcis, sweet). 
The sweetening of any medicinal prepa- 
ration. Also the process of freeing a dif- 
ficultly soluble substance from one that 
is easily soluble by means of distilled 
water. It differs little from lixiviation, 
except that the former term respects the 
insoluble residue; the latter, the soluble 
portion. 

EDULCORATOR. Dropping Bottle, 
An instrument for supplying small quanti- 
ties of water to test tubes, watch-glasses, 
&c. It is made by inserting a cork, con- 
taining a glass tube, into a phial holding 
some distilled water. The phial being in- 
verted, the portion of air confined above 
the liquid is expanded by the warmth of 
the hand, and expels the water, drop by 
drop, or in a stream, according as the 
position of the phial is perpendicular or 
horizontal. 

EEL OIL. An oil procured from eels 
by roasting ; employed as an ointment for 
stiff' joints, and by ironmongers for pre- 
serving steel from rust. 

[EFFERENT (e, from ; fero, to con- 
vey). A term given to vessels which con- 
vey a fluid from glands. See Vasa effe- 
rentia.l 

EFFERVESCENCE (effervesco, to 
grow hot). The commotion produced in 
fluids by the sudden escape of gas, in the 
form of bubbles, as on pouring acid on 
chalk, 

EFFERVESCma DRAUGHT. Dis- 
solve a scruple of carbonate of soda or 
potass in an ounce of water, and two 
drachms of cinnamon water with a drachm 
and a half of syrup of orange peel ; add 
a tablespoonful of fresh lemon juice, and 
drink the mixture immediately. 

EFFLORESCENCE {effloresco, to blow- 
as a flower). The pulverescence of crys- 
tals, by the removal of their moisture, on 
exposure to the air. It is opposed to deli- 
quescence. [In pathology it signifies an 
eruption of the skin. See Exanthema.'] 

EFFLUVIA (effluo, to flow out). Ex- 
halations, vapours, &c. They are distin- 
guished into the contagious, as the rubeo- 
lous ; marsh, as miasmata ; and those arising 
from animals or vegetables, as odours. 

EFFUSION (effundo, to pour out). The 
escape of a fluid out of its natural vessel or 
viscus into another part. Also, the secre- 
tion of fluids from the vessels, as of lymph 
or serum, on different surfaces, 



EGE 



153 



ELE 



E G E S T A {egero, to carry out). A 
Latin term for the substances carried out 
of the body, as the feeces, <fcc. See In- 
gesta. 

EIGHTH PAIR, or PNEUMO-GAS- 
TRIC. The nerve which supplies the 
lungs, the heart, the stomach, <fcc., — the 
exciter of respiration. . 

[ E I L I D (£iA£w, to coil ; u^og, like- 
ness). Eiloides. A name given by Dr. J. 
C. Warren to dermoid tumours, in which 
the skin has the appearance of a roll or 
coil.] 

EJACULATORES (ejaculo, to cast out). 
A pair of muscles surrounding the whole 
of the bulb of the urethra. As ejacidatores 
seininis, they act under the influence of the 
reflex function ; as acceleratores urince, as 
voluntary muscles. 

[EJECTION [ejieio, to thrust out). 
The act of discharging anything from the 
body.] 

[ELABORATION {laloro, to labour). 
The different changes which assimilable 
substances undergo, by the action of the 
living organs, before becoming nutritive.] 

EL^OSACCHARA {eXaiov, oil; saecka- 
rinn, sugar). The mixtures or compounds 
of volatile oils and sugar. 

[ELAIDATE. A combination of elaidic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

ELAIDIC ACID (lAaiov, oil). An acid 
related to the oleic acid of oils. 

ELAIDIN. A white saponifiable fat, 
consisting of elaidic acid and glycerin. 

ELAIN (eAatov, oil). The more fluid 
part of one of the proximate principles of 
fat. This and stearine constitute the fixed 
oils. 

[ELAIODATE. A combination of ela- 
iodic acid with a salifiable base.] 

ELAIODON {l\aiov, oil). The name 
given by Herberger to the igreusine of 
Boullay. See Tcireusine. 

ELAIOMETER {l\aiov, oil; nh^ov, a 
measure). An intrument for detecting the 
adulteration of olive oil. 

ELAIS GUINEENSIS. The Guinea 
Palm, which yields the palm oil, and, it is 
said, the best kind of palm wine, 

ELALDEHYDE. The coherent mass 
into which pure and anhydrous aldehyde 
is transformed, when kept for some time 
at 32°. 

ELAOPTEN {'eXaiov, oU). [Eleoptene.'] 
The liquid portion of a volatile oil. The 
concrete portion is called stearopten. The 
volatile oils, when exposed to cold, gene- 
rally separate into a solid and a liquid 
portion, showing that they are mixtures of 
two oils differing in fluidity. These terms 
were first applied to the solid and fluid 
portions of fixed oils. 



ELASTIC GUM. Caoutchouc; Indian 
rubber; the produce of the Ficus elastica 
and other plants. 

ELASTICITY. The property or power 
by which a body compressed or extended 
returns to its former state. 

ELATER (iXavvo), to drive). A spiral 
fibre, found in great numbers mixed with 
the sporules, in the thecse of some crypto- 
gamic plants. 

ELATERIUM (eXavvw, to stimulate). A 
term applied by the Greeks to any purga- 
tive substance. It now denotes a sub- 
stance procured from the juice surrounding 
the seeds of the llomordica Elateritim, or 
Squirting Cucumber. There are two kinds, 
the English and the Maltese. 

Elaterin. A crystalline substance, con- 
stituting the active principle of elaterium. 
Dr. Paris applied the term eJatin to this 
substance combined with the green resin 
also found in elaterium. 

EL ATI 0. Quixotism; a species of 
mental extravagance, so named by the 
rhetoricians, and importing, with them, 
" elevated, exalted, magnificent style, or 
imagery." 

ELAYL. The name given by Berzelius 
to hydruret of acetyl, otherwise called ole- 
fiant gas, and etherine. 

ELDER. The Samhucns nigra. The 
dried berries are called grana actes ; and 
their inspissated juice, elder rob. 

ELECAMPANE (contracted from 
enida campana). The Inula Ilelenium, a 
plant of the order Compositce, the root of 
which yields a white starchy powder, called 
inuline. 

ELECTRICITY {^XtKrpov, amber; the 
substance in which the electric property 
was first discovered). The fluid or pro- 
perty in nature which is called into action 
in its simplest form by rubbing — 

1. Glass — which exhibits the vitreous, 
plus, or positive electricity; i. e., when the 
substance is overcharged. 

2. Resin or Amher — which exhibits the 
resinous, minus, or negative electricity; 
i. e., when the substance is undercharged. 

Phenomena of Electricity. 

1. Excitation, or the disturbance of the 
electric equilibrium by friction, elevation 
of temperature, contact, &c. Bodies have 
been distinguished into conductors and 
non-conductors, according to the facility 
with which the elective influence passes, or 
is conducted along their surfaces. 

2. Attraction, or the law by which light 
bodies move rapidly towards an excited 
surface. 

3. Bepidsion, or the law by which light 
bodies fly off from an electrified surface 
after contact. 



ELE 



154 



ELE 



4. Distribution, or the law by which 
electrified bodies transfer their properties 
to others with which they come in contact. 
It is similar to the conduction of caloric. 

5. Induction, or the law by which an 
electrified body tends to produce in conti- 
guous substances an electric state opposite 
to its own. 

6. Tension or intensity, or the degree to 
which a body is excited, as estimated by 
the electrometer. It must be distinguished 
from quantity. 

7. Electr-ode {h6bi, a way). A term sy- 
nonymous with pole ; it denotes the boun- 
dary of the decomposing matter in the di- 
rection of the electric current. This, and 
the terras in the two following paragraphs, 
were introduced by Dr. Faraday. 

8. The Electric Currents round the 
earth pursue a course from east (aVw, up), 
to west (/carw, down); hence, if a body to 
be decomposed be similarly placed, the 
Anode is the point or surface at which 
the electricity enters, the part immedi- 
ately touching the positive pole; and the 
Cathode, the point or surface out of which 
it passes, — the part next to the negative 
pole. 

9. Substances directly decomposable by 
electricity are termed Electro-lytes (Avw, 
to set free). The elements of an electro- 
lyzed body are called ions; that which goes 
to the anode, anion ; that to the cathode, 
cation. Thus, if water be electrolyzed, 
oxygen and hydrogen are ions — the former 
an anion, the latter a cation. 

10. Electrical column. A species of elec- 
trical pile, invented by De Luc, composed 
of thin plates of different metals in the 
usual order, with discs of writing paper 
interposed between them. 

11. Electro-lysis (Auw, to decompose). A 
kind of decomposition eflfected by electri- 
city. The chemical expression equivalent 
to this is zincolysis, the decompositions 
throughout the circle being referred to the 
inductive action of the affinities of zinc or 
the positive metal. 

12. Electro-meter {jihpov, a measure). 
An instrument for ascertaining the inten- 
sity of electricity. Among the varieties of 
this instrument are the quadrant, invented 
by Mr. Henley, and the electrical balance 
of Coulomb. 

13. Eleetro-pJiorvs (^/pw, to convey). 
An instrument invented by Volta, for the 
purpose of collecting weak electricity. 

14. Electro-scope (ffKonio), to examine). An 
instrument for indicating excitement, and 
the electrical state by which it is produced. 

15. Electro-motion. The term applied 
by Volta to the development of electricity 
in voltaic combinations. 



16. Electro-dynamics (Svvafjitg, power). 
That branch of electricity which relates 
to the action of voltaic conductors on each 
other. 

17. Electro-magnetism. The term ap- 
plied to that branch of science which in- 
cludes the mutual action of conductors and 
magnets. 

18. Electro-metallurgy. The art of work- 
ing in metals by the galvanic fluid. See 
Electrotype. 

19. Electro-tint. An application of elec- 
trotype, in which the required subject is 
painted on copper with a thick varnish or 
paint; the plate is then prepared in the 
usual way, and submitted to the voltaic 
circuit; a plate is thus obtained from which 
prints are furnished. 

20. Electro-type. The science by which 
facsimile medals are executed in copper 
by means of electricity. It consists in 
preparing for a negative plate models or 
moulds of objects to be copied ; and in 
so arranging the battery or apparatus 
which generates the voltaic current, as to 
release the metals in a compact and solid 
form. 

21. Electro-vital, or neuro-electric cur- 
rents. The name of two electric currents, 
supposed to exist in animals, — the one 
external and cutaneous, moving from the 
extremities to the cerebro-spinal axis ; the 
other internal, going from the eerebro- 
spinal axis to the internal organs situated 
beneath the skin. 

22. Electric aura. A current or breeze 
of electrified air, employed as a mild sti- 
mulant in electrifying delicate parts, as 
the eye. 

23. Electrtc friction. A mode of em- 
ploying electric sparks as a remedial agent, 
hj drawing them through flannel, as recom- 
mended by Cavallo. 

24. Electrizer's, Harrington's, Plates 
of copper and zinc, or silver and zinc, of 
various forms, for medical purposes. 

ELECTRO-PUNCTURATION {pungo, 
to prick). The operation of inserting 
two or more needles in a part or organ 
affected, and then touching them with 
the wires from the poles of a galvanic 
machine. 

ELECTRO-STIMULATION. The name 
given by Dr. Turnbull to the sensation of 
heat and tingling caused by the applica- 
tion of veratria, in the form of ointment, to 
the skin. 

ELECTRUM. A mixture of gold and 
silver, of which the fifth part was silver. 

ELECTUARIUM (f'/cXe^crov, Hipp). An 
Electuary; an ancient form of prescription, 
retained in the pharmacopoeias of Edin- 
burgh and Dublin, but rejected in that of 



ELE 



155 



EM A 



London. Electuaries are in general extem- 
poraneous preparations composed of dry 
powders, formed into a proper consistence 
by the addition of syrup, honey, or muci- 
lage. See Confectio. 

ELEMENT. This term denotes, in 
Chemistry, a simple substance, — one not 
known, to contain more than one kind of 
matter, as the metal iron. The rust of 
iron, on the other hand, is a compound, 
heing resolvable into metallic iron, oxy- 
gen, and carbonic acid. 

Ultimate Elevient. The last element into 
which a body can be decomposed or ana- 
lyzed ; thus, oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, 
and azote are the ultimate elements of all 
organized matter. 

E L E M I . A fragrant, fennel- scented 
resin, produced by several species of 
Amyris. 

{Elemin. A crystallizable resin found 
in Elemi.] 

[ELEOPTENE. See Elaopten.-] 
ELEPHANTFASIS {l\e<pai, an ele- 
phant). Leprosy, black leprosy; elephant 
leg. There are two diseases so named, 
from the supposed resemblance of the skin 
of leprous persons to that of the elephant; 
or from the misshapen leg in the Arabian 
leprosy being supposed to resemble that 
of the elephant. 

1. Elephantiasis Arahiim. The original 
Arabic name was dal fil — literally, ele- 
phant disease. In the West Indies, it is 
called Barbados leg, sometimes yam leg, 
from the supposed resemblance of the af- 
fected limb to the form of this root; in 
Ceylon it is called Galle leg ; and on the 
peninsula of India, Cochin leg. In the 
Malabar language, it is called anay kaal, 
which also means elephant leg. 

2. Elephantiasis Grcecorum. Tubercular 
Elephantiasis. It has been called leonti- 
asis and satyriasis, from the disfiguration 
of the countenance, suggesting the idea 
of a wild beast or satyr. It is the Juzam 
of the older Arabians. 

3. The Pelagra of Milan, the Rosa astu- 
riea of Spain, the Crimean disease of Pallas 
and Gmelin, and the 3Ial rouge of Cayenne, 
are all closely allied to it. 

[ELETTARIA. A new genus of plants 
of the natural order Scitamineee {Broion), 
Zingiberaceae (Lindley).] 

[Elettaria Curdamomum. The systema- 
tic name for the plant which yields the 
officinal Cardamom.] 

[Elettaria major. The systematic name 
of the plant which yields the Ceylon Car- 
damom.] 

ELEVA'TOR (elevo, to raise). A name 
applied to certain muscles, whose office it 
is to elevate any part; and to an instru- 



depressed portions of the 



ment for raisin < 
cranium. 

ELP-SIDENNE. Elf-squatting; the old 
Anglo-Saxon name for Ephialtes, incubus, 
or night-mare. 

ELIQUATION (eliquo, to clarify). The 
separation by heat of a more fusible sub- 
stance from another less fusible. 

ELIXIR. An Arabic term, denoting 
an essence, or pure mass without any 
dregs ; and formerly applied to compound 
tinctures. 

1. Elixir paregoricum. Paregoric Elixir, 
or the Tinct. Camphorae Comp. 

2. Elixir proprietatis. Elixir of Nature, 
or the Tinct. Aloes et Myrrhge. 

3. Elixir Sacrum. Sacred Elixir, or the 
Tinctura Rhei et Aloes. 

4. Elixir sahitis. Elixir of Health, or tho 
Tinctura Sennge Comp. 

5. Elixir stomach' cum. Stomachic Elixir, 
or the Tinct. Gentianas Comp. 

_ 6. Elixir vitrioli. The Acidum Sulphu- 
ricum Aromaticum. 

^ 7. Elixir anti-arthritic, of Cadet de Gas- 
sicourt. A mixture of the three tinctures 
of aloes, guaiacum, and myrrh. 

8. Elixir of Daffy. The Tinct. Sennee 
Comp., with treacle instead of sugar-candy, 
and the acicTition of aniseeds and elecam- 
pane roots. 

ELLAGIC ACID (from the word galle, 
read backward). An acid which is (ob- 
tained from galls, in the process for making 
gallic acid. 

[ELM BARK. The inner bark of VI- 
mus campestris. See Ulmus.'] 

ELUTRIATION (elutrio, to cleanse). 
The process of washing, by which the 
lighter earthy parts are separated from the 
heavier and metallic. 

ELY'TRON CeXvrpov). A sheath; the 
hard case which covers the wings of cole- 
opterous insects. The vagina. 

1. Elytro-cele (KijXri, a tumour). The 
name given by Vogel to vaginal hernia. 
_ 2. Elytr-oides (f76os, likeness). Sheath- 
like; a term applied to the tunica vagina- 
lis ; also to the pessary of M. J. Cloquet. 

[3. Ely tro-plasty (T7\nff(T(ji, to form). The 
operation of closing a vesico- vaginal fistu- 
lous opening by taking a flap from the 
labia or nates.] 

[4. Elytro-ptosis (Trrwo-tf, a falling down). 
Prolapsus of the vagina.] 

5. Elytro-rrhapia {pa<pfi, a suture). Su- 
ture of the vagina; an operation for the 
prevention of prolapsus uteri. 

EMACIATION {emacio, to make lean). 
Jfarasmns. General extenuation of the 
body, with debility. 

EMANSIO MENSrUM. Retention of 
the meases, called by many writers meno- 



EM A 



156 



EMP 



stafio ; and by Frank, amenorrhoea tirun- 
cularum. 

EMARGINATE. Having a notch at 
the upper extremity, as if a portion had 
been cut out of the margin. 

EMASCULATION {emascnlo, to render 
impotent). P/ivation of virility j castra- 
tion ; removal of the testes. 

EMBALMING. The filling a dead body 
with spices, gums, and other antiseptics, 
to prevent putridity. 

EMBOITEMENT (the situation of one 
box -within another; from hoite, a box). 
A term used by Bonnet to describe that 
species of generation, by which hundreds 
and thousands of individuals lie one 
within the other, each possessing a com- 
plete series of organized parts. See Evo- 
lution. 

EMBROCATION {qt^pex^, to moisten). 
An external fluid application, for rubbing 
any part of the body. 

EMBRYO (fV, in ; /?pt5a>, to bud forth). 
The ovum in utero, before the fourth month, 
after which it is called foetus. Also, the 
rudiment of the future plant, contained 
within the seed. 

1. Emhryo-logy {\6yo^, an account). A 
description of the embryo. 

2. EmhryO'tomy (Tifivo), to cut). The 
dismemberment of the foetus in utero, in 
order to admit of delivery. 

3. Emhry-ulcia (eXkco, to draw). The 
sanae as embryotomy. It is performed by 
means of a blunt hook or forceps, termed 
emhryulcus. 

4. Embryo-tega (tego, to cover). A small 
callosity observed in some seeds, at a short 
distance from the hilum ; it gives way, like 
a lid, at the time of germination, for the 
emission of the radicle. 

EMERY. A variety of corundum. The 
powder is obtained by trituration, attached 
to brown paper called emery paper, and 
used for polishing, for preparing razor- 
strops, &c. 

[EMESIS (iixiu), to vomit). The act of 
vomiting.] 

EMETIC (l//fw, to vomit). A sub- 
stance which causes vomiting. Emetics 
are termed topical, when they act only 
when taken into the stomach, as mus- 
tard ; specific, when they act by being 
introduced into the circulation, as emetic 
tartar. 

1. Emetic tartar, or tartarized antimony; 
tartrate of antimony and potash, or the 
antimonium tartarizatum. 

2. Emetin. [Emetia, Emetina.'] The 
emetic principle of ipecacuanha; it has 
been discovered to consist of a peculiar 
alkaline basis which may be termed emeta, 
acid, and colouring matter. Dr. Paris says 



that emeta is to emetin what white crystal- 
lized sugar is to moist sugar. 

[EMETO-CATHARSIS. A compound 
term, signifying vomiting and purging at 
the same time.] 

[EMETO-CATHARTIC. A medicine 
which excites, at the same time, vomiting 
and purging.] 

EMMENAG-OGUES {l,x}x^via, the 
menses ; ay(,), to induce). Medicines which 
promote the catamenial discharge, or the 
menses. 

EMME'NIA {Iv, in ; iif,v, a month). The 
catamenial discharge, or menses. 

EMOLLIENTS (emollio, to soften). 
Agents which diminish the tone of the 
living tissues, and cause relaxation or 
weakness. When employed for the pur- 
pose of sheathing surfaces from the action 
of injurious substances, they are called 
demulcents. 

EMPATHEMA (h, and 7raen^^a, affec- 
tion). Ungovernable passion; including 
excitement, depression, and hair-brained 
passion, or the manie sans delire of Pinel. 

EMPHLYSIS (iv, and (pXvats, a vesi- 
cular tumour, or eruption). Ichorous ex- 
anthem; including miliary fever, thrush, 
cow-pox, water-pox, pemphigus, and ery- 
sipelas. 

EMPHYMA (iv, and (pvco, to spring 
forth). Tumour; including the sarcoma- 
tous, the encysted, and the bony species. 

EMPHYSE'MA (fficpvadu), to inflate). 
Literally, that which is blown in; wind- 
dropsy. A swelling produced by air, 
diffused in the cellular tissue. It is dis- 
tinguished into the traumatic, when the 
air has been introduced by a solution of 
continuity; and the idiopathic, or sponta- 
neous, when the gas is developed within 
the cells. 

EMPIRIC {h, in; -slpa, experiment). 
Formerly, one who practised medicine upon 
experience, without regard to the rules of 
science ; it now signifies a quack, or vender 
of nostrums. 

[EMPIRICISM. The practice of physio 
acquired merely from experience.] 

EMPLASTRUM ( e^tTrXaVaw, to spread 
upon). A plaster ; a solid and tenacious 
compound, adhesive at the ordinary heat 
of the human body. Plasters have been 
termed solid ointments, as they may be said 
to differ only in consistence from liniments, 
ointments, and cerates. 

[The following are the officinal (Ph. 
U. S.) Plasters, with the formulae for their 
preparation : — 

[1. Emplastrum Ammoniaci. Ammoniac 
Plaster. ^Sc. Ammoniac, ^v. ; diluted ace- 
tic acid, Oss. Dissolve the ammoniac in 
the diluted acetic acid, and strain; then 



EMP 



157 



EMP 



evaporate the solution by means of a water- 
bath, stirring constantly until it acquires a 
proper consistence.] 

[2. Emplastrum Animoniaci cum Hi/drar- 
gyro. Plaster of Ammoniac with Mercury. 
R, Ammoniac, ft)j.; Mercury, ^iij.; Olive 
oil, f^j.; Sulphur, gr. viij. Heat the oil, 
and gradually add the sulphur, constantly 
stirring until they unite ; then add the 
mercury, and triturate until globules no 
longer appear. Boil the ammoniac with 
sufficient water to cover it until they are 
mixed ; then strain through a hair sieve, 
and evaporate, by means of a water-bath, 
until a small portion taken from the vessel 
hardens on cooling. Lastly, add the am- 
moniac, while yet hot, gradually to the 
mixture of oil, sulphur, and mercury, and 
thoroughly incorporate all the ingredi- 
ents.] 

[3. Emplastrum Assafoetidas. Assafoetida 
Plaster. R. Assafoetida, Lead Plaster, 
each ibj. ; Galbanum, Yellow Wax, each 
R)ss. ; alcohol, Oiij. Dissolve the assafoe- 
tida and galbanum in the alcohol with the 
aid of a water-bath, strain the liquor while 
hot, and evaporate to the consistence of 
honey ; then add the lead plaster and wax 
previously melted together, stir the mix- 
ture well, and evaporate to the proper con- 
sistence.] 

[4. Emplastram Belladonncs. Belladonna 
Plaster. R. Resin Plaster, ,^iij.; Extract 
of Belladonna, ^iss. Add the extract to 
the plaster, previously melted by the heat 
of a water-bath, and mix.] 

[5. Emplastrum Ferri. Iron Plaster. 
(Emplastrum roborans — strengthening 
plaster.) R. Subcarbonate of Iron, ^iij.; 
Lead Plaster, Ibij.; Burgundy Pitch, Ibss. 
Add the subcarbonate of iron to the lead 
plaster and Burgundy pitch, previously 
melted together, and stir them constantly 
until they thicken upon cooling.] 

[6. Emplastrum Galhani Gompositum. 
Compound Galbanum Plaster. R. Gal- 
banum, ^viij.; Turpentine, ^^x.: Burgundy 
Pitch, ^^iij. ; Lead Plaster, fbiij. To the 
galbanum and turpentine, previously melted 
together and strained, add first the Bur- 
gundy pitch, and afterwards the lead plas- 
ter, melted over a gentle fire, and mix the 
whole together.] 

[7. Emp>lastr\im Hydrarmjri. Mercurial 
Plaster. R. Mercury, 3vj. ; Olive oil, 
Resin, of each, ^ij.; Lead Plaster, Ibj. 
Melt the oil and resin together, and when 
they become cool, rub the mercury with 
them till the globules disappear ; then gra- 
dually add the lead plaster previously 
melted, and mix the whole together.] 

[8. Emplastrum Opii. Opium Plaster. 
R. Opium, in powder, §ij.j Burgundy 
14 



Pitch, Xu]. ; Lead Plaster, ibj. ; boiling 
water, fgiv. Melt together the lead plas- 
ter and Burgundy pitch; then add the 
opium previously mixed with the water, 
and boil them over a gentle fire to the 
proper consistence.] 

[9. Emplastrum Picis BurgitndiecB. Bur- 
gundy Pitch Plaster. R, Burgundy Pitch, 
ibvj.; Yellow Wax, tbss. Melt them to- 
gether, and stir constantly till they thicken 
on cooling.] 

[10. Emplastrum Picis cum Cavtharide. 
Plaster of Pitch with Spanish Flies. {Em- 
plastrum calefaciens — warming plaster.) 
R. Burgundy Pitch, Ibiijss. ; Cerate of 
Spanish Flies, Ibss. Melt them together 
by means of a water-bath, and stir them 
constantly till they thicken upon cooling.] 
[11. Emplastrum Plumhi. Lead Plaster. 
R. Semi-vitrified Oxide of Lead, in very 
fine powder, Ibv.; Olive oil, cong., j.; water, 
Oij. Boil them together over a gentle fire, 
stirring constantly, until the oil and oxide 
of lead unite into a plaster. It will be 
proper to add a little boiling water, if that 
employed at the commencement be nearly 
all consumed before the end of the pro- 
cess.] 

[12. Emplastrum BesivcB. Resin Plaster. 
(Adhesive Plaster.) R. Resin, in powder, 
Ibss.; Lead Plaster, ibiij. To the lead 
plaster, melted over a gentle fire, add the 
resin, and mix them.] 

[13. Emplastrum Saponis. Soap Plaster. 
R. Soap, sliced, ,^iv. ; Lead Plaster, ibiij. 
Rub the soap with sufficient water to 
bring it to a semi-fluid state; then mix it 
with the plaster previously melted, and 
boil to the proper consistence.] 

EMPRESMA {iv, and Trphdw, to burn). 
Internal inflammation ; a term employed, 
in its simple sense, by Hippocrates, <fcc., 
and revived by Dr. Good as a generic term 
for all those visceral inflammations gene- 
rally distinguished by the suffix -itis. 

EMPROSTHO'TONOS ('iiinfioaeev, be- 
fore ; Tcivu), to draw). Clonic spasm fixing 
the body forward. Compare Tetanus. 

E M P Y E'' M A {fv, within ; ttvov, pus). 
An internal abscess, particularly of the 
lungs; matter in the chest. This term 
was originally applied by the ancients to 
every collection of purulent matter; it 
was subsequently confined to effusions 
into the pleura, and abscesses of the 
lungs ; it is now applied by surgeons to 
effusions into the pleura only: hence 
the terms, empyema of pus, of blood, of 
water and air, are often used as syno- 
nyms of pleurisy, hasmothorax, hydrotho- 
rax, and pneumothorax. Chronic pleu- 
risy constitutes the "purulent empyema" 
of surgeons. 



EMP 



158 



END 



EMPYESIS (f/zn-ufo), to suppurate). Pus- 
tulous exanthem ; a term used by Hippo- 
crates, and including, in Dr. Good's sys- 
tem, variola or small-pox. 

[Empyesis oculi {Iv, in ; iriov, pus). Sup- 
puration of the eye. "^ee Hyi^opium.'] 

EMPYREUMA {iyi-nvptvo},' io set on fire; 
from TTup, fire). Peculiar vapours produced 
Iby destructive distillation. Hence the 
term empyreumatic is applied to the acid, 
and to the oil, which result from the de- 
structive distillation of ^■e5reta6?e substances; 
and, hence, hartshorn is called the empy- 
reumatic alkali. 

EMULGENTS (emulgeo, to milk out). 
A designation of the arteries and veins 
of the kidneys, which were supposed to 
strain, or milk out, the serum. A term also 
applied to remedies which excite the flow 
of bile. 

EMULSIN. Vegetable albumen of 
almonds; a constituent of almond emul- 
sion. A peculiar acid is procured from it, 
termed emulsic acid. 

EMULSIO {emulgeo, to milk). An emul- 
sion ; a mixture of oil and water, made by 
means of mucilage, sugar, or yolk of egg. 
This term is used by the Edinburgh College 
for the Mistura of the London Pharmaco- 
poeia [and Ph. U. S.] 

EMUNCTORY {emungo, to wipe out). 
An excretory duct; a canal through which 
the contents of an organ, as the gall-blad- 
der, are discharged. 

ENAMEL. The hard exterior surface 
of the teeth. Also a white glass formed 
of peroxide of tin, &g. 

ENANTHESIS (h, and SivOiw, to blos- 
som). Rash exanthem ; including scarlet- 
fever, measles, and nettle-rash. — Good. 

ENARTHROSIS (iv, andap0/)o./,ajoint). 
A ball-and-socket joint. See Articulation. 

ENCANTHUS {h, in ; KdvBoi, the corner 
of the eye). A disease of the caruncula 
lachrymalis. 

ENCEPHALON {kv, in; /c£(^aX^, the 
bead). The brain ; the contents of the 
skull, consisting of the cerebrum, cere- 
bellum, medulla oblongata, and mem- 
branes. 

1. EncepTialata. A term applied by Dr. 
Grant to the Fifth sub-kingdom of Animals, 
or Vertebrata, comprising animals in which 
the brain is enclosed in a bony cavity. The 
classes are the pisces, amphibia, reptilia, 
aves, and mammalia. 

2. Encephal-itis. Inflammation of the 
brain; as distinguished from meningitis, 
arachnitis, or inflammation of the mem- 
branes. 

3. Encep)holo-cele {Kri^ri, a tumour). Her- 
nia of the brain, through the walls of the 



cranium, by a congenital opening, a frac- 
ture, &c. 

4. Enceplial-o'id {Eiho£,VikQnQ?,s). A term 
applied to a morbid product, or encepha- 
losis, the cut surface of which resembles 
brain. 

[5. EncepTialoma. Hernia cerebri.] 

ENCHELIDE MONAD. An animal- 
cule which performs the usual function of 
the green parts of plants, decomposing car- 
bonic acid and evolving oxygen, under the 
influence of the light of the sun. 

[ENCHONDROMA {h, into; xov<5po?, a 
cartilage). A tumour or growth of a carti- 
laginous consistence.] 

EN-GYSTED {h, in ; Kiam, a cyst). A 
term applied to tumours which consist nf 
matter contained in a sac or cyst. 

ENDE'MIC {h, among; J^/jo?, a peo- 
ple). An epithet for diseases peculiar to 
the inhabitants of particular countries — 
native diseases. 

EN-DERMIC. A term indicative of the 
method of applying medicines to the de- 
nuded dermis. It is also called the em- 
plastro-endermic method. 

[ENDIVE. Common name for the Ci- 
chorinm en diva."] 

[ENDEXOTERIC (hSov, within; e^w, 
without). A term applied to a series of 
periodic, vital phenomena, or changes in- 
tended to denote such as result from causes 
both internal or proper to, and external or 
independent of the organism ; that is, com- 
pounded of esoteric and exoteric series. — 
llayne.'] 

ENDO (hSov, within). A Greek prepo- 
sition, signifying within. 

[1. Endo-hrarichiatis (^payxia, gills). 
Having gills within ; applied to a family of 
Annelides, which have no external gills.] 

2. Endo-cardium (Kap6ia, the heart). A 
colourless transparent membrane, which 
lines the interior of the heart. Inflam- 
mation of this membrane is termed endo- 
carditis. 

3. Endo-carp (Kapirbg, fruit). The in- 
nermost portion of the pericarp. In some 
fruits it presents a bony consistence, as in 
the peach, and has been termed putamen. 
See Pericarp. 

[4. Endochrome (xptJixa, colour). The 
granular matter contained in the interior 
of the vegetable cell,] 

[5. Endogastritis (yaffrfip, the stomach). 
Inflammation of the lining membrane of 
the stomach.] 

6. Endo-gen (ytvvdo}, to produce). A 
plant whose stem grows by internal in- 
crease, as a palm. See Exogen. 

7. Endo-phloetim {(p'koibs, bark). Another 



END 



159 



ENI 



name for liher — the innermost layer of the 
bark of exogens. 

8. Endo-pleura (n\i:vpa, the side). The 
internal integument of the seed, also termed 
tunica interna, tegmen, hilofere, &c. 

9. Endo-rrhizous {pl.i,a, a root). A term 
expressive of the mode of germination of 
Endogens, in which the radicle is emitted 
from the substance of the radicular extre- 
mity, and is sheathed at its base by the 
substance from which it protrudes. This 
sheath is termed the coleoptile. 

[10. E ado-skeleton. Internal skeleton, 
as the skeleton of the vertebrata, as dis- 
tinct from the exo-skeleton or external 
skeleton of the Crustacea and testacea. See 
Skeleton.'] 

11. Endo-spermium [ofTtipiia, seed). The 
name given by Richard to the albumen 
of other botanists. Jussieu termed it peri- 
sperm. 

12. Endo-stome (crStia, a mouth). The 
orifice of the inner integument of the ovule, 
in plants. 

13. Endo-thecium {O^Kri, a ease). The 
name given by Purkinje to the lining of 
the anther, consisting of flbro-cellular tis- 
sue. 

[ENDOGENOUS ANEURISMS. A 
term proposed by Crisp to designate spon- 
taneous aneurisms or those arising from 
lesions of the inner coats of arteries.] 

ENDOSMO'SIS {evSov, within; ^irpds, 
impulsion). [Endosmose.] The property by 
which rarer fluids pass through membra- 
nous substances into a cavity or space con- 
taining a denser fluid. M. Dutrochet, who 
has introduced this term, with a knowledge 
of the raotory principle to which it refers, 
has used others explicative of his views of 
some operations in the animal economy : 
such is hyper endosmose, or the state of 
things in inflammation ; with this are as- 
sociated adfluxion, or accumulation of the 
fluids, and impulsion, or increased flow of 
the fluids onwards. Thus, inflammation 
is said to be "bat d'adfluxion, et origine 
d'impulsion." 

Endosmo-meter (endosmosis, impulsion ; 
fiSTpov, a measure). An instrument con- 
trived by Dutrochet for measuring the 
force of the endosmosmic function. 

ENECIA (hvEKng, continuous). A term 
denoting continued action, and applied by 
Dr. Good to continued fever, including the 
several species of inflammatory, typhus, 
and synochal fever. These were formerly 
called continentes, from their being sup- 
posed to be unattended by any change or 
relaxation whatever. 

EN'EMA {ivLrjpi, to inject). A clyster, 
lavement, or injection. A formula used 
for conveying both nourishment and medi- 



cine to the system, under particularly mor- 
bid circumstances. 

[1. Enema Aloes. Clyster of Aloes. R- 
Aloes, 9ij.: Carbonate of Potassa, gr. xv. ; 
Decoction of Barley, Oss. Rub and mix 
together. Used for ascarades in the rec- 
tum, and as a laxative in constipation.] 

[2. Enema Assafoetidce. Clyster of Assa- 
foetida. R. Assafoetida, ^j.; Decoction of 
Barley, Oss. Rub the assafoetida with the 
decoction gradually added till they are 
thoroughly mixed. Used as carminative, 
antispasmodic, and laxative.] 

[3. Enema Catharticitm. Cathartic 

Clyster. R- Common Salt, a table-spoon- 
ful; Olive oil and molasses, of each, two 
table-spoonsful; warm water, Oj. Used as 
a laxative,] 

[4. Enema Colocynthidis. Clyster of 
Colocynth. R. Extract of Colocynth, 
3^ss.; soft soap, ^j. ; water, Oj. Mix well. 
Used when an active purgative effect is 
desired, as in obstinate colic and constipa- 
tion.] 

[5. Enema Opii vel Anodynum. Clyster 
of Opium. R. Laudanum, gr. Ix. ; Solu- 
tion of Starch, or rich flaxseed mucilage, 

f^j.tof^ij.] 

[6. Enema Tereh'nthince. Clyster of 
Turpentine. R- Oil of Turpentine, fjj.; 
yolk of one egg; Decoction of Barley, 
f^xix. Used as a laxative, and for the 
removal of worms from the rectum.] 

EN-EPIDERMIC. A term indicative 
of the method of applying medicines to the 
epidermis, unassisted by friction, as when 
blisters, fomentations, &c., are employed. 
See Endermic. 

[ENGORGEMENT. An overfulness, 
or obstruction of the vessels of a part; con- 
gestion.] 

[ENGOUEMENT. Obstruction of a 
conduit by matters accumulated in it.] 

ENNEANDRIA(£vj'£a, nine; avfip, man). 
The ninth class of plants in Linnseus's sys- 
tem, comprehending those which have nine 
stamens. 

[Enneandrons. Having nine stamens 
of about equal length.] 

ENNUI. Weariness; listless fatigue of 
the mind. 

ENS. The participle present of the 
verb sum, employed as a substantive, in 
philosophical language, for any being or 
existence. This term denotes, in che- 
mistry, a substance supposed to contain 
all the qualities or virtues of the ingre- 
dients from which it is drawn, in a small 
compass : — 

1. Ens Martis. Ferrum Ammoniatum. 
Ammoniated Iron, or Martial Flowers of 
the muriate of ammonia and iron. 

2. Ens Veneris. The ancient desig- 



ENS 



160 



EPI 



nation of the muriate of ammonia and 
copper. 

3. Ens primum. A name given by the 
alchemists to a tincture which they sup- 
posed to have the power of transmuting 
the metals. 

ENSIFORM (ensis, a sword; forma, 
likeness). [Sword-shaped.] A Latin terra 
applied to the sword-like cartilage of the 
sternum. The corresponding term in 
Greek is xiphoid, 

ENTASIS {evTEivo), to stretch). A term 
denoting intention, or stretching, and ap- 
plied by Good to constrictive spasm, includ- 
ing cramp, wry-neck, loeked-jaw, &g. 

ENTERA (evrepa, the bowels ; from hrbg, 
■within). The intestines. 

[1. EnteraJgia {aXyos, pain). Neuralgia 
of the bowels.] 

2. Enteric. Belonging to the intestines. 

3. Enter-itis. Inflammation of the in- 
testines — the termination in itis being the 
nosological sign of inflammation. 

4. Entero-cele {KrjXri, a tumour). A her- 
nia, the contents of which are intestine. 

6. Entero-epiplo-cele ((TrinXoov, omen- 
tum ; KiiXij, a tumour). A hernia, the con- 
tents of which are both intestine and 
omentum. 

6. Entero-lithus (Xidos, a stone). An 
intestinal concretion, as a bezoar, a calcu- 
lus, &G. 

[7. Entero-rrhoea (psw, to flow). An in- 
creased secretion from the mucous glands 
of the intestines.] 

8. Entero-rr7iaj)hia {pa(pri, a suture). A 
Buture of the divided edges of an intestine. 

9. Entero-tome ( rtixvu), to cut). An 
instrument for the operation of artificial 
anus. 

ENTOMOLINE Qvtohov, an insect). See 
Chi tine. 

ENTOMOLOGY {hropu, insects; \6yog, 
an account). That part of Zoology which 
treats of insects. 

[ENTOPHYTUS (fWo?, within ; 4>vrhv, a 
plant), Entophyta, pi. Entophytes. Grow- 
ing within plants; applied to parasitical 
fungi, which grow upon or within other 
plants.] 

[ENTOZOA (fWof, within ; t,wov, animal). 
A term given by Rudolphi to animals 
which live within the bodies of other ani- 
mals ; a parasite. Owen gives the follow- 
ing tabular arrangement of the parasites 
of the human body, with their habitat: — 
Entozoa Ho minis. 

Class— PsYCHODiARiA. Bory St. Vincent. 

1. Acephalocy litis endogena. Pill-box 
hydatid. Habitat, — the liver, cavity 
of the abdomen, &c. 

2. Echinococcus hominis. Living hy- 
datid. Liver, spleen, omentum. 



Class — PoLYGASTRiCA. Ehrenberg. 

3. Animalcula Echinococci. Liver, <fee., 
contained within the echinococcus. 

Class — Protelmintha. 

4. Cercaria seminis. Zoosperm, sper- 
matozoon, seminal animalcule. In 
the semen. 

6. Trichina spiralis. In the volun- 
inry muscles. 
Class — Sterelmintha. 

6. Cysticerciis celhdoscB. In the mus- 
cles, cerebrum, and eye. 

7. Tasnia eolinm. Long-jointed tape- 
worm, or common tape-worm. In 
the small intestine. 

8. Bothrio-cephalus lotus. Broad tape- 
worm. Small intestine. 

9. Polystoma Pinguiala. Ovaria. 

10. Distoma hepaticnm. Liver fluke. 
In the gall-bladder. 

Class — CCELELMINTHA. 

11. Filaria Medinensis. Guinea worm. 
In the cellular tissue. 

12. Filaria oculi. In the crystalline 
lens. 

13. Filaria hronchialis. In the bron- 
cial glands. 

14. Tricocephalus disp)ar. Long 
thread-worm. In the caecum and 
colon. 

15. Spiropfera hominis. In the uri- 
nary bladder, 

16. Strongylus gigas. Kidney. 

17. Ascarislumhricordes. Long round 
worm. In the small intestine. 

18. Ascaris verniicularis. Maw-worra 
or thread-worm. In the rectum.] 

ENTROPIUM {h, in; rpinw, to turn). 
Inversio palpehrcB. Inversion of the eye- 
lid. Compare Eetropium. 

ENURESIS (f v, in ; o?pov, urine). In- 
continence of urine; involuntary discharge 
of urine. 

EPACTAL. The name given by Fischer 
to the inter-parietal bone of Geoffrey St. 
Hilaire. It is only developed after birth, 
and is only occasionally met with. 

EPI {hi). A Greek preposition de- 
noting upon, for, &c. Hence the com- 
pounds : — 

1. Ep-anetus (avir/ixi, to remit). A term 
denoting remittent, and applied by Good 
to remittent fever, including the mild 
form, the malignant form, and hectic 
fever. 

2. Eph-elis (riXiog, the sun). Tan-spots; 
sun-burn ; dark freckles, confluent or co- 
rymbose, disappearing in the winter. 

3. Epih-emera {ijfjiipa, a day). A fever 
which runs its course of the cold, hot, and 
sweating stages in twelve hours. 

4. Eph-ialtes {aXXoptai, to leap). Incu- 
bus, or nightmare; the imaginary being 



EPI 



161 



EPI 



■which seems to leap upon the chest of the 
sleeper. 

5. Eph-idro'sis [UpSo), to perspire). Pro- 
fuse and morbid perspiration, 

6. Eph-ippium (a saddle; from hi, upon; 
IWof, a horse). Sella turcica. Part of the 
OS sphenoides, so called from its saddle- 
like shape. 

[7. Epi-cantTius [Kavdbg, the corner of the 
eye). A fold of skin covering the internal 
canthus.] 

8. Epi-carp {Kapnhg, fruit). The exte- 
rior portion of the pericarp, commonly 
termed the skin of fruits. See Pericarp. 

9. Epi-cra'nium (Kpavtov, the cranium). 
The integuments, and epineurotic expan- 
sion which lie over the cranium. 

10. Epi-cranius. A name sometimes 
given to the occipito -frontalis muscle, from 
its covering the cranium. 

11. Epi-chrosis {xpS>iia, colour). A co- 
' loured or spotted surface of any kind, ap- 
plied to maculag, or blemishes of the skin, 
as freckles, sun-burn, &c. 

[12. Epi-coracoid (coracoides, cora.coid). 
Name given by Prof Owen to that incon- 
stant bone, or pair of bones, posterior to 
the coracoid bone of fishes,] 

13. Epi-demic {6rJiios, the people). An 
epithet for a popular, prevailing, but not 
native disease, arising from a general cause, 
as excessive heat. See Endemic. 

14. Epi-dermis (Stpfxa, the skin). The 
cuticle, or scarf-skin; the thin horny layer 
which protects the surface of the integu- 
ment. The external layer of the bark of 
plants. 

15. Epi-didymia (SiSv/xoi, two; the tes- 
tes). The small oblong body which lies 
above the testis, formed by the convolu- 
tions of the vasa eflferentia, external to the 
testis. 

16. Epi-gastrium {yaarfip, the stomach). 
The superior part of the abdomen; the 
part situated above the belly. 

17. Epi-genesis (yeveais, generation). A 
term applied to a theory of non-sexual 
generation, in which each new germ is an 
entirely new production of the parent or- 
ganism. Compare Evolution. 

[18. Epi-geons (yn, the earth). Growing 
close upon the earth.] 

19. Epi-glottis (yXmrrii, glottis). A 
cartilage of the larynx, situated above the 
glottis. 

20. Epi-gynous (yvvrj, a woman). That 
condition of the stamens of a plant, in 
which they adhere both to the calyx and 
the ovarium, as in umbelliferous plants. 

_ [21. Epi-hyal (hyoides, hyoid). A name 
given by Prof. Owen to a triangular piece 
of bone, pretty constant in fishes, which 
articulates above with the Stylohyal.} 



22. Epi-lepsy (XaiAjSavw, to seize). An 
attack, particularly of the falling sickness. 
This affection has been called morbus di- 
vinus, morbus herculeus, morbus sacer, 
morbus comitialis, morbus caducus, mal 
caduc, &c. 

23. Epi-nyctis (vv^, vvKrbg, night). A 
pustule, so called, because the eruption 
first appeared, or only appeared, by night; 
or because it was most troublesome at 
night. The term is applied by Sauvages 
to ecthyma. 

[24. Epi-phenomenon. An adventitious 
symptom, one not essentially attendant on 
the disease,] 

25, Ejii-phlosum (<p\uibs, bark). A layer 
of bark, situated immediately beneath the 
epidermis, termed by Mohl, phloeum, or 
peridermis, 

26. Epi-pTiora (inKpipu), to carry with 
force). The watery eye ; flux of tears. It 
is distinguished from stillicidium lacryma- 
rum, which consists in an obstacle to the 
absorption and conveyance of the tears 
from the lacus lacrymarum into the sac ; 
whereas Epiphora consists in a super- 
abundant secretion of tears. 

[27. Epi-pTiyllous {(pvWov, a leaf). Ap- 
plied to flowers which grow on the surface 
of a leaf, and also to parasitical fungi which 
grow on the leaves of other plants,] 

28. Ejn-physis {^vw, to grow). A pro- 
cess of a bone attached by cartilage to 
a bone, and not a part of the same bone. 
It differs from Apojyliysis, which is a pro- 
cess of a bone, and a part of the same bone. 
. [29- Epiphyte (<pvTov, a plant). A para- 
sitic plant, or fungus, which grows on the 
leaves of other plants, and which has been 
also found in the human organism, both 
upon exposed surfaces, as the skin and 
mucous membranes, and floating in the 
animal fluids.] 

30. Epi-ploon (ttAew, to sail). The omen- 
tum; a membranous expansion which floats 
upon the intestines. 

31. Ejn-plo-cele (iT:i~\oov, omentum; 
Kri\i7, tumour). Hernia of the Epiploon or 
omentum. ' 

32. Epi-pl-oscheo-cele {hiTrXoov, the omen- 
tum ; oa'x^zov, the scrotum; K^Xn, a tumour). 
A hernia in which the omentum descends 
into the scrotum. 

33. Epirrheo-logy {hippor,, a flowing on ; 
Uyog, an account). That branch of science 
which treats of the efi-ects of external agents 
upon living plants. 

34. Epi-schesis {taxoo, to restrain). Ob- 
struction ; suppression of excretions. 

35. Epi-sjjadias (cTTraw, to draw). ' That 
malformation, when the urethra opens on 
the dorsum of the penis, not far from the 
pubes. See Hyj^ospadias. 



E^I 



162 



36. Ejn-spastics (ondo), to draw). _ Yesi- 
catories; blisters; external applications to 
the skin, which produce a serous or puri- 
form discharge, by exciting inflammation. 
When these agents act so mildly as merely 
to excite inflammation, without occasioning 
the efi'usion of serum, they are denominated 
rubefacients. 

37. Epi-sperm {ai:i^na, seed). This, and 
pertsperm, are terms applied by Richard 
to the testa of seeds — the spermoderm of 
Decandolle. 

38. Epi-staxis {aTa^i, a dropping; from 
OTdltx), to distil or drop down). Nasal hse- 
morrhage; bleeding from the nose. 

39. Epi-thelium {ndriixi, to place). The 
cuticle on the prolabium, or red part of 
the lips, and on the mucous membranes in 
general. It is distinguished into the scaly 
[or pavement'] epithclitim, which forms the 
inner surface of the blood and lymph ves- 
sels, the inner surface of many mucous and 
serous sacs, &c. ; the. columnar epithelium, 
which forms the surface of the intestinal 
canal, as well as the surface of the pas- 
sages from most glands; and the ciliated 
ep>ithelium, which forms the surface of the 
mucous membrane of the organs of respi- 
ration, Ac. 

[40. Epithelial. Of, or belonging to, the 
epithelium.] 

41. Epi-them {tlBvih-, to place). A ge- 
neral term for any external topical appli- 
cation to the body, except ointments and 
plasters. 

[42. Epitympanic (tympanicus, tympa- 
nic). Applied by Professor Owen to the 
uppermost subdivision of the tympanic 
pedicle which supports the mandible in 
fishes.] 

43. Ep-nlia (o^Xa, the gums). A small 
tubercle on the gums, said sometimes to 
become cancerous. 

44. Ep-nlotics {oh\f], cicatrix). Medi- 
cines which promote the cicatrization of 
wounds. They are also called cicatri- 
santia. 

[45. Epizoon (^wov, an animal). A para- 
sitic animal.] 

[46. Epizootic. An epidemic, contagious 
disease among cattle.] 

EPIAN. Pian. A term denoting a rasp- 
berry, and applied on the American coast 
to framhoesia. On the African coast this 
affection is termed yaws. 

[EPIDENDRUM {em, upon ; iivhpov, a 
tree). A Linnean genus of plants of the 
natural order Orchidacese, so called because 
they usually grow on the branches and 
trunks of trees.] 

lEpidendrum vanilla. The systematic 
name for the plant which furnishes the 
vanilla of commerce, used to flavour ice- 



EQU 
&c., — and also as a per- 



cream, custards, 
fume.] 

[EPIFAGUSAMERICANUS. Another 
systematic name for Orobanche Virgini- 
ana.l 

[EPIGiEA REPENS. Trailing arbutus, 
Ground-Laurel. An indigenous trailing 
plant, said to be useful in diseases of the 
urinary organs, as a substitute for Uva 
ursi and Buchu. The leaves and stems 
are prepared in the same manner, and 
given in the same doses as the Uva ursi.] 

[EPITHELIOMA {epithelium). A term 
applied to a special class of growths, for- 
merly comprised under the term cancroid, 
"the essential anatomical character of 
which is, that it is chiefly composed of cells 
which bear a general resemblance to those 
of such tesselated or scaly epithelium as 
lines the interior of the lips and mouth ; 
and that part of those cells are inserted or 
infiltrated in the interstices of the proper 
structures of the skin, or other affected 
part."] 

EPSOM SALT. Sal cathartiens ama- 
rus. Sulphate of magnesia, formerly pro- 
cured by boiling down the mineral water 
of Epsom; but now prepared from sea 
water. 

EQUILIBRIUM {(sque, equally; libra, 
to balance). A term expressive of the 
equality of temperature, which all bodies 
on the earth are constantly tending to at- 
tain (see Caloric) — and of the equal distri- 
bution of the electric fluid in its natural, 
undisturbed state. 

[EQUINIA {equinus, belonging to a 
horse). Glanders. A contagious disease, 
to which horses are liable, attended with 
discharge of the nostrils, ulceration of the 
nasal mucous membrane, <fcc., and which 
is communicated to the human species hy 
inoculation.] 

EQUITANT. A form of vernation in 
which the leaves overlap each other paral- 
lelly and entirely, without involution. 

EQUIVALENTS (ff^ne, equally ; valeo, 
to avail). A term applied by Dr. Wolla- 
ston to the combining pro2wrtio7i8 of ele- 
mentary and compound substances, as the 
quantities of acid and base, in salts, required 
to neutralize each other. The following 
are instances of this law: — 

Arsenic acid 57*68 Lime 28 

Muriatic acid. ...37 Magnesia.. .20 

Nitric acid 54 Potash 48 

Sulphuric acid..40 Soda 32 ' 

Thus 57-68 of arsenic acid, 37 of muri- 
atic, 54 of nitric, and 40 of sulphuric, com- 
bine with 28 of lime, forming, respectively, 
a neutral arseniate, muriate, nitrate, and 
sulphate of lime; &c., &c 



ERB 



163 



ERV 



ERBIUM. A newly-discovered metal, 
occurring along with yttria. See Terbium. 

ERECTILE TISSUE {erigo, to erect). 
[A peculiar tissue susceptible of erection 
or rapid turgescence by an increased flow 
of blood; composed of arteries, veins, and 
nervous filaments, and forming a spongy 
substance, the areolce of which communi- 
cate with each other.] The tissue peculiar 
to the penis, nipple, &o. That of the va- 
gina has been termed, by De Graaf, reti- 
formia, and latterly, corpus cavernosum 
vagincB. The term is also applied to a 
similar tissue, constituting naevus, &e. 

ERECTOR (erigo, to raise). [A raiser 
up.] A muscle of the clitoris and of the 
penis, so named from its ofiice. 

EREMACAUSIS {tjpefios, slow; Kavaig, 
burning). A term applied by Liebig to 
the slow combustion or oxidation of organic 
matters in air, as the conversion of wood 
into humus, the formation of acetic acid 
from alcohol, nitrification, &c. 

ERETHISMUS (epe9i^w, to excite). Con- 
stitutional irritation, or excitement. 

Erethismus Mercurialis. Mercurial ere- 
thism ; a peculiar state of erethism produced 
by mercury. 

ERGOTA. Seeale Cornutum. Spurred 
rye ; a long black substance, like a horn or 
spur, formed on rye, and many other of the 
gramina, and supposed to be produced by 
a parasitic fungus. 

1. ErgotcBtia (ergota, and ahia, origin). 
The generic name given by Mr. Quekett 
to the ergot fungus, to which was added 
the specific appellation of abortifaciens, in 
allusion to its destroying the germinating 
power of the grain of grasses. 

2. Ergotine. A peculiar principle dis- 
covered in ergot, by M. Bonjean, who for- 
merly termed it hemostatic extract, from 
its being a real specific for heemorrhages 
in general. 

3. Ergotism, An epidemic occurring 
in moist districts, as in that of Sologne, 
from the use of ergota, in rye-bread. Its 
forms are, the convulsive, — a nervous 
disease, characterized by violent spasmo- 
dic convulsions; and the gangrenous, — 
a depraved state of the constitution, ter- 
minating in dry gangrene, and known in 
Germany by the name of the creeping 
sickness. 

4. Ergot-mould. This substance, called 
by the late Mr. E. J. Quekett Ergotcstia 
abortifaciens, and referred by him to the 
Gymnomycetes, a sub-order of Fungi, is 
considered by Link and others to be a spe- 
cies of Oidium, and referred to the Hypho- 
mycetes, another sub-order of Fungi, closely 
allied to Confervaceae. 

ERICACEAE. The Heath tribe of Di- 



cotyledonous plants. Shrubs, with leaves 
evergreen, rigid, entire, whorled, or oppo- 
site; /?oioers monopetalous, regular; stamens 
definite; ovarium superior, many-seeded; 
seeds apterous. 

[ERIGBRON (iyp, the spring; yipoiv, an 
old man). A Linnean genus of plants of 
the natural order Asteraceee, (Lindley).'] 

[1. Erigeron Canadense. Canada flea- 
bane. An indigenous plant, said to pos- 
sess diuretic, tonic, and astringent proper- 
ties.] 

[2. Erigeron HeteropTiyllum. (Willd.) 
E. annuum (Persoon). Various-leaved flea- 
bane; an indigenous plant used as a diu- 
retic] 

[3. Erigeron PhiladelpJiicum. (Barton). 
E. Strigosum., (Willd.) Philadelphia flea- 
bane. This and the preceding species are 
diuretic, and have been employed in ne- 
phritic complaints and dropsy.] 

ERO'DENTS [erodo, to gnaw off"). Sub- 
stances which eat aioay, as it were, extra- 
neous growths. 

[EROSB {erodo, to gnaw off). Gnawed ; 
having the margin irregularly divided, 
as if bitten by some animal; applied to 
leaves.] 

EROSION {erodo, to gnaw off). De- 
struction by ulceration; the name applied 
by Galen to the phenomena of ulcerative 
absorption. 

[EROTIC {epwi, love). Relating to 
love.] 

[EROTOMANIA {epm, love ; navia, mad- 
ness). Melancholy caused by love.] 

ERRATIC {erro, to wander). Wander- 
ing; irregular; as applied to pains, gout, 
erysipelas, gestation, &c. 

ERRHINES [ev, in ; ph, the nose). 
Medicines which produce an increased 
discharge of nasal mucus. See Sternuta- 
tories. 

ERROR LOCI (error o/joZace). A term 
formerly applied to certain derangements 
in the capillary circulation. Boerhaave 
conceived that the vessels were of different 
sizes for the circulation of blood, lymph, 
and serum; and that, when the larger-sized 
globules passed into the smaller vessels by 
an error loci, an obstruction took place 
which gave rise to the phenomena of in- 
flammation. 

ERUCIN. A newly-discovered, yellow- 
ish-white substance, obtained from the Si~ 
napis alba, or white mustard. 

ERUCTATION {eructo, to belch forth). 
Flatulency, with frequent rejection up- 
wards, as from a volcano. 

ERUPTION {erumpo, to break out). A 
breaking out; a term applied to acute cu- 
taneous diseases. 

ERVALENTA. A substance consisting 



ERY 



164 



ESC 



of the farina or meal of the Ervnm lens, or 
common lentil. The dietetical use of it is 
said to prevent constipation. The melasse 
de la Cochinchine possesses a similar result, 
but is said to be nothing more than common 
treacle. See Revalenta. 

[ERYNGIUM. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Umbelliferge. 
The Pharmacopoeial (U. S. A.) name for 
the root of Eryngiutn aquaticnm.^ 

[1. Eryngium aquaticum. Button snake- 
root. An indigenous plant, the root of 
■which possesses diaphoretic and expecto- 
rant, and, in large doses, emetic proper- 
ties.] 

ERYNGO. The candied root of the 
Eryngium campestre, reckoned by Boer- 
haave as the first of aperient diuretic 
roots ; [common name for the genus 
Ei'ingo.l 

[ERYSIMUM (fy,a>, to draw). A Lin- 
nean genus of plants of the natural order 
Crucifer8e. 

\Y. Erysimvmalliaria. (Linn.) Allian'a 
officinalis. Hedge Garlic. An European 
species, the herb and seeds of which are 
esteemed diuretic, diaphoretic, and expec- 
torant.] 

[2. Erysimum, officinale (Linn). Sisym- 
brium officinale (Scopoli). Hedge Mus- 
tard. Formerly esteemed as diuretic and 
expectorant.] 

ERYSIPELAS (tpvoj, to draw; ntXas, 
adjoining; so named from its propensity 
to spread; or, simply, from epvdpbg, red). 
An eruptive fever, called by the Romans 
Ignis sacer ; popularly, the Hose, from 
the colour of the skin ; and St. Antliony's 
fire, from its burning heat, or because St. 
Anthony was supposed to cure it miracu- 
lously. 

[Erysipelatous. Belonging to erysipelas.] 

ERYTHE'MA (iovdpbs, red). Morbid 
redness of the skin ; inflammatory blush. 
A red fulness of the integuments, termi- 
nating in scales, and occasionally in gan- 
grene. 

ERYTHR^A CENTAIJRIUM. Com- 
mon Centaury ; a plant of the order Genti- 
anacece, possessing similar eflfects to those 
of Gentian. Its bitter principle is called 
centaurin, 

ERYTHRIC ACID {epvephg, red). The 
name given by Brugnatelli to purpuric 
acid. 

ERYTHRIN {Ipveph, red). One of a 
series of substances, including erythrilin, 
erythrin bitter, or amarythrin, telerythrin, 
&c., obtained by Dr. Kane from the Roc- 
cell a tinctoria. 

ERyTHROGEN (epvBpbg, red; yewdo), 
to produce). A green-coloured substance 
found in the gall-bladder, in a case of jaun- 



dice. It unites with nitrogen, and pro- 
duces a red compound. 

ERYTHROID {^pvOpbs, red; elSos, like- 
ness). A term applied to the cremasteric 
covering of the spermatic cord and testis. 
ERYTHROLEIN, ERYTHROLIT- 
MINE. These, with azolitmine and spa- 
niolitmine, are the four colouring princi- 
ples obtained from litmus. These, in their 
natural condition, are red; and the blue of 
litmus is produced by combination with a 
base. 

[ERYTHRONIUM AMERICANUM. 
Erythronium. An indigenous, Liliaceous 
plant, the recent bulb of which is emetic 
in the dose of J^j. to ^ss.^ 

[ERYTHROPHLEUM JUDICIALE. 
The systematic name of the tree which 
furnishes the Sassy Bark, emploj'ed by the 
natives of western Africa as an ordeal in 
their trials for sorcery.] 

[ERYTHRORETIN (epvOpbg, red). The 
red resin of rhubarb; a colouring principle 
discovered by Schlossberger and Dopping 
in rhubarb.] 

ERYTHROPHYLLE (ipvOpbs, red ; <l>v\. 
\ov, a leaf). A term applied by Berzelius 
to the red colouring- matter of fruits and 
leaves in autumn. 

[ERYTHROPROTID {Epv6pb<;, red ; pro- 
tuna, protein). A product of the action of 
a concentrated boiling solution of potash 
on protein. It is of a reddish-brown co- 
lour, readily soluble in water and in boil- 
ing alcohol. It is precipitated by the 
salts of lead, silver and mercury, of a rose 
colour.] 

[ERYTHROSE. A name given by M. 
Garot to the fine yellow colouring matter 
produced by the reaction of nitric acid on 
rhubarb, in consequence of the splendid 
pur^iles which it produces with the alka- 
lies. 1 

ERYTHROSIS {l^vdpbi, red). Plethora 
arteriosa. A form of plethora, in which 
the blood is rich in fibrin and in bright red 
pigment; a state corresponding in some 
measure with what has been termed the 
arterial constitution. 

ERYTHROZYM (ipvBpbg, red; ^1^7, lea- 
ven). The name recently given to the 
peculiar fermentative substance of madder, 
which has the power of effecting the de- 
composition of rubian. 

ESCHAR (fV%aj9(5w, to form a scab or 
crust). A dry slough ; a gangrenous por- 
tion, which has separated from the healthy 
substance of the body. 

Escharotics. Substances which form 
an eschar, or slough, when applied to the 
skin. 

ESCULENT. An appellation given to 



ESC 



165 



EUC 



those plants, or any part of them, which 
may be eaten for food. 

ESCULIiSr. An alkaloid obtained from 
the JEsculus Hipiwcastanum, or horse- 
chestnut, from the ash, <fec. 

ESBNBECKINA. An organic alkali, 
procured from Brazilian Cinchona, or the 
bark of the Exostema Souzanum, a native 
plant of Brazil, and named from the erro- 
neous idea that the bark belonged to Esen- 
heclda fehrifurja. 

[ESODIC (£0-0), within ; 6hoi, a way). Pro- 
ceeding to, or into, the spinal marrow ; a 
term proposed by Dr. M. Hall to be substi- 
tuted for Tncident Exeitor.} 

ESO-ENTERITIS ('hw, within; and 
enteritis). Inflammation of the mucous 
membrane of the intestines. 

ESO-GASTRITIS (fVw, within; and 
gastritis). Inflammation of the mucous 
membrane of the stomach. 

[ESOTERIC (eauiTepos, comparative of 
Iffw, within). Internal; applied to vital 
phenomena, or to diseases which result 
from internal causes, in contradistinction 
to exoteric, or those produced by external 
causes.] 

ESPRIT. The French term for spirit, 
or essence. Any subtile and volatile pro- 
duct of distillation. 

ESSENCE DE PETIT GRAIN. A 
term originally applied to the volatile oil 
of the orange berry, but now denoting the 
volatile oil obtained from the leaves of both 
the bitter and sweet orange. 

ESSENTIA ABIETIS. Essence of 
Spruce ; prepared by boiling in water the 
young tops of some Coniferous plant, as 
the Abies nigra, or Black Spruce, and 
concentrating the decoction by evapora- 
tion. 

ESSENTIA BINA. A substance used 
to colour brandy, porter, &g., and prepared 
by boiling coarse sugar till it is black and 
bitter ; it is then made into a syrup with 
lime-water. 
^ _ ESSENTIAL OILS. Oils obtained by 
distillation from odoriferous vegetable sub- 
stances. Several of the volatile or essen- 
tial oils are essences. 

ESSERA. The Nettle-rash, or the Ur- 
ticaria of Willan. — Good. 

ESTIVATION ((Bstivus, belonging to 
summer). Prcsfloration. A term applied 
to the condition of a flower when its parts 
are unexpanded. See Vernation. 

ET^RIO {iTaipcia, an association). A 
term applied by Mirbel to an aggregate 
fruit, the parts of which are achenia, as in 
ranunculus, rubus, &o. 

ETHAL. A peculiar oily substance, 
obtained from spermaceti; also termed 
hydrate of oxide of cetyl. The term is 



formed of the first syllables of ether and 
alcohol. 

[ETHALIC ACID. Dumas and Stass 
have given this name to an acid formed 
by the action of the alkalies on spermaceti. 
More recent investigations seem to show 
that this is a complex substance, consisting 
of five distinct acids.] 

ETHER {aldrip, ether). A liquid pro- 
duced by a remarkable decomposition of 
alcohol, by sulphuric, phosphoric, and 
arsenic acids. It is sometimes distin- 
guished as sulphuric ether, from the modo 
of preparing it. 

ETHEREAL OIL. The Oleum Vini, 
found in the residuum of sulphuric ether, 
and forming the basis of HoflFman's cele- 
brated anodyne liquor. 

ETHERINE. A term synonymous with 
defiant gas, elayl, or hydruret of acetyl. 

[ETHERIZATION. The state of in- 
sensibility to pain produced by inhaling tho 
vapour of sulphuric ether.] 

ETHEROLE. A carbo-hydrogen, com- 
monly known as light oil of wine. 

ETHIONIC ACID. An acid formed 
by the action of sulphuric acid on ether 
and alcohol. 

ETHMOID (^eixds, a sieve; dSog, like- 
ness). Cribriform, or sieve-like; a bone 
of the nose, perforated for the transmission 
of the olfactory nerves. 

Ethmoidal crest, or spine. See Crista 
gain. 

[ETHNOGRAPHY (tQvos, a nation ; ypa- 
<pu), to write). A history of the manners, 
customs, origin, &c., of nations.] 

ETHNO'LOGY {tdvog, a race; \oyo^, a 
discourse). The science of the diff"erent 
varieties of the human species. The term 
is frequently used as synonymous with 
ethnography ; some writers, however, de- 
note by the latter the strictly descriptive 
part of the subject, by the former the phi- 
losophy of it. ^eQ Anthropology. 

ETHYLE [aldhp, ether; tiX»7_, matter). A 
hypothetical radical, existing in ether and 
its compounds; ether being the oxide of 
ethyl, and alcohol the hydrated oxide of 
ethyl. 

ETIOLATION. The process of blanch- 
ing plants, as celery, kale, &c., by shel- 
tering them from the action of light. The 
natural colour of the plants is thus pre- 
vented from being formed, 

EUCALY'PTIN. A peculiar substance, 
somewhat analogous to pectin and tannic 
acid, produced from Botany Bay kino, the 
astringent inspissated juice of the Eucalip- 
tns resini/era. 

[EUCALYPTUS. A Linnean genus of 
plants.] 

[1. Eucalyptus dumosa. A species found 



EUC 



166 



EUP 



in New Holland, and which furnishes a 
species of manna.] 

[2. Eucalyptus mannifera. A species 
growing in New South Wales, and which 
affords a substance closely resembling 
manna.] 

[3. Eucalyptus resinifera. A New Hol- 
land species, the concrete juice of which is 
the Botany Bay kino.] 

EUCHLORINB (sS, brilliant; %Xwpoj, 
green). The name given by Davy to the 
protoxide of chlorine, from its being con- 
siderably more brilliant than simple chlo- 
rine. 

EUCHRONIC ACID (evxpoog, of a fine 
colour). An acid procured by the decom- 
position of the neutral mellitate of ammo- 
nia by heat. It forms a blue compound 
with zinc, called euchrone. 

EUDIOMETER {eiSia, calm weather; 
jifTpov, a measure). An instrument for 
ascertaining the proportion of oxygen in a 



given gas. 

EUGENIA PIMENTA. The Common 
Allspice, a Myrtaceous plant, the fruit of 
which constitutes Pimento, or Jamaica 
pepper, commonly called allspice, from its 
flavour approaching that of cinnamon, 
cloves, and nutmegs. 

EUGENIC ACID. An acid found in 
the cloves along with a neutral salt. Eu- 
genin is a crystallizable compound, found 
also in cloves, and of the same composition 
as Eugenic acid. Caryophyllin is another 
of these compounds. 

EUGENATES. Compounds of Eugenic 
acid with an alkali, consisting of crystal- 
line salts, also called alkaline caryophil- 
lates, and clove-oil alkalies. 

[EUGENIN. A name proposed by Bo- 
nastre for a crystalline principle discovered 
by Dumas in cloves]. 

[EUNONYMUS. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Celastracese.] 

[1. Eunonymus Americanus, \ These 
[2, Eunonymus atropurpnreus. J species 
grow throughout the United States, and 
are known by the common name of burn- 
ing bush. The bark of the latter species, 
under the name of Wahoo, was introduced 
to notice some years ago as a remedy for 
dropsy. The seeds of both species are said 
to be emetic and purgative.] 

[EUPATORIUM. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Compositae. 
The pharmacopoeial name (U. S. A.) for 
the tops and leaves of the Eupatorium per- 
foliatum.] 

[1. Eupatorium aya-pana. A Brazilian 
species possessing aromatic, bitter proper- 
ties.] 

[2. Eupatorium cannubinum. Hemp 
agrimony. An European species, the root 



of which was formerly employed as a pur- 
gative.] 

[3. Eupatorium perfoliatum. Thorough- 
wort, boneset. An indigenous species, 
employed as a tonic and diaphoretic, and 
in large doses as emetic and purgative.] 

[4. Eiipatoriumpurpureum. Gravel root. 
An indigenous species said to possess diu- 
retic powers.] 

[5. Eupatorium teiicri folium. "Wild 
horehound. Also an indigenous species 
said to possess tonic, diaphoretic, diuretic, 
and aperient properties, and has been em- 
ployed as a domestic remedy in intermit- 
tent and remittent fevers.] 

Eupatorine. An alkaloid discovered in 
the Eupatorium Cannabinum. 

[EUPHORBIA. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Euphorbiaceae.] 
[1. Euphorbia antiquorum. An Egyp- 
tian species, supposed to produce the Eu- 
phorbium.] 

[2. Euphorbia canariensis. A species 
growing in the Canary Islands and Western 
Africa, which affords the Euphorbium.] 

[3. Euphorbia corollata. Large flower- 
ing Spurge. An indigenous Euphorbia- 
eeous plant, the root of which, in the dose 
of from ten to twenty grains, is an active 
emetic. In somewhat smaller doses it is 
cathartic, and in still smaller doses diapho- 
retic and expectorant.] 

[4. Euphorbia hypericifolia. Milk-weed. 
An indigenous species, said to be astringent 
and narcotic. An infusion of the whole 
plant has been extolled as useful in dysen- 
tery, diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, &c.] 

[5. Euphorbia Ipecacuanha. Ipecacu- 
anha Spurge. This is also an indigenous 
species. Its root is an active emetic and 
cathartic, in the dose of from gr. x. to gr. 

XV.] 

[6. Euphorbia lathyris. The systematic 
name of the mole plant, the seeds of which 
furnish the oil of Euphorbia, a powerful 
purgative in doses of from five to ten 
drops.] 

[7. Euphorbia macxdata. A species said 
to possess similar properties with JJ. hyperi- 
cifolia.'] 

[8. Euphorbia Nereifoli a. An East India 
species, used in India as a purgative and 
deobstruent.] 

[9. Euphorbia officinarum. The syste- 
matic name of the plant whiuh is supposed 
to produce the substance Eupihorbium.'] 

EUPHORBIACEiE. The Euphorbium 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees, 
shrubs, and herbaceous plants, with leaves 
alternate; floicers apetalous, unisexual; 
ovarium, three-celled, the cells separating 
with elasticity from their common axis. 

EUPHORBIUM. A saline waxy resin, 



EUP 



167 



EXC 



produced by an undetermined species of 
Euphorbia. 

EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS. Com- 
mon Eye-bright; a plant of the order 
ScropTiulariacece, and a popular remedy 
for diseases of the eye. 

EUPION {eZ, well; ^i,,v, fat). A co- 
lourless liquid, obtained by distillation 
from the tar of animal matters, and so 
named from its great limpidity. 
_ EUPLASTIC {d, well; ^Xlai,, forma- 
tion). A term applied by Lobstein to the 
elaborated organizable matter, by which 
the tissues of the body are renewed. The 
same writer speaks of another animal mat- 
ter, the tendency of which is to softening 
and disorganization ; this he terms caco- 
plastic. 

EUPYRION (£?, easily; nvp, fire). Any 
contrivance for obtaining an instantaneous 
light, as the phosphorous bottle, the pro- 
methean, <fcc, 

EUSTACHIAN TUBE. The Iter a 
palato ad aurem; a canal which extends 
from the tympanum to the pharynx, called 
after Eustachius, its discoverer. 

1. Musculus tubcB EustachiancB nonus. 
A designation of the circumflexus palati 
muscle, from its arising in part from the 
Eustachian tube. 

2. Eustachian Valve. A fold of the lining 
membrane of the auricle, which in the foe- 
tus is supposed to conduct the blood in two 
dilFerent courses. 

[EUTHANASIA {d, well; Odvaros, 
death). Easy death.] 

EVACUANTS {evacuo, to empty). 
Agents which cause a discharge by some 
emunctory. Some of the milder evacu- 
ants are called alteratives, or purifiers of 
the blood. 

EVACUATION (emcMo, to empty). The 
discharge of the faeces, <fec. 

EVAPORATION. The production of 
vapour at common or moderate tempera- 
tures. Compare Ebullition. 
_ Spontaneous Evaporation. The produc- 
tion of vapour by some natural agency, 
without the direct application of heat, as 
on the surface of the earth or ocean. 

[EVENTRATION {e, out of; venter,ihQ 
belly). Extrusion or displacement of the 
bowels, either through a wound or a pre- 
ternatural opening.] 

EVENTUALITY. A term in Phreno- 
logy indicative of the faculty which ob- 
serves phenomena, occurrences, and events, 
and is devoted to history and natural 
knowledge. "Individuality takes cogni- 
zance of things which are, the names of 
which are nouns ; and Eventuality of thino-s 
which happen, the names of which a?e 
verbs." Its organ is situated in the mid- 



dle of the forehead, and, when much deve- 
loped, imparts a peculiar prominence to 
this part of the skulL 

EVOLUTION {evolvo, to roll out). A 
term applied to a theory of non-sexual 
generation, according to which the first 
created embryos of each species must 
contain within themselves, as it were in 
miniature, all the individuals of that spe- 
cies which shall ever exist; and must 
contain them so arranged, that each ge- 
neration should include not only the next, 
but, encased within it, all succeeding ge- 
nerations. Hence this theory has also re- 
ceived the name of the emboitement theory 
Compare Epigenesis. 

EVOLUTION, SPONTANEOUS. A 
term applied by Dr. Denman to natural 
delivery, in cases in which the shoulder is 
so far advanced into the pelvis as to pre- 
clude the possibility of relief by operation 
[EVULSION {evello, to pluck out). For- 
cible extraction.] 

EXACERBATION {exace^^lo, to exas- 
perate). An increase of febrile symptoms. 
EXJ5RESIS (i^aipioo, to remove). One 
of the old divisions of surgery, implying 
the removal of parts. 

EXANGEA (if, out of; dyy£7ov, a ves- 
sel). A term sometimes applied to diseases 
in which the large vessels are ruptured, or 
unnaturally distended- 

EXANIA (ex, and anus). ArcTioptosis. 
A prolapsus, or falling down of the anus. 
EXANTHE'MA (Mavdfo>, to blossom). 
Efflorescence; eruptive diseases; a term 
formerly equivalent to eruption generally, 
but now limited to rashes, or superficial red 
patches, irregularly diffused, and terminat- 
ing m cuticular exfoliations. 

[Exanthematous. Eruptive. Of, or be- 
longing to, the Exanthemata.] 

EXANTHESIS (/f, out; dvO^o^, to blos- 
som). A superficial or cutaneous efflo- 
rescence, as rose-rash ; it is opposed to en- 
anthesis, or efflorescence springing from 
within. 

[EXARTHROSIS {e^, out of; apOpov, 
the socket of a joint). Luxation.] 

[EXARTICULATION [e^, out of; arti- 
cuius, a joint). A luxation or dislocation 
of a bone from its socket.] 

[EXCIPIENT. Any substance employed 
tp give consistence in a medical prescrip- 
tion, or used as a vehicle for the adminis- 
tration of medicines.] 

[EXCISION (excindo, to cut ofi"). The 
cutting off of any part.] 

[EXCITABILITY (excito, to raise up). 
The capacity possessed by living beings of 
being excited by stimulants.] 

EXCITANTS (excito, to stimulate). Sti- 
mulants; these are termed general, when 



EXC 



168 



EXO 



they excite the system, as spirit ; and par- 
ticular, when they excite an organ, as in 
the action of diuretics on the kidneys. 

EXCITEMENT. The effect produced 
by excitants, especially the general. 

EXCITO-MOTORY. A designation of 
that function of the nervous system, disco- 
vered by Dr. Marshall Hall, by which an 
impression is transmitted to a centre, and 
reflected so as to produce contraction of a 
muscle, without sensation or volition. This 
has also been termed the Eejlex Fvnetion, 
and more recently the Diastaltie Nervous 
system. 

EXCORIATION {exeorio, to take off 
the skin). Abrasion of the skin. 

EXCREMENT (excerno, to separate 
from). The alvine faeces, o-r excretion. A 
term applied to a preternatural growth, as 
a wart, a wen, &e. 

[EXCREMENTITIOUS. Of the nature 
of, or resembling excrement.] 

EXCRESCENCE {excresco, to grow 
from). A term applied to a preternatural 
growth, as a wart, a wen, &c. 

EXCRETA ANIMALIA. Animal ex- 
cretions used as stimulants, as castoreum 
and musk. 

[EXCRETINE. A term proposed by 
Dr. Wm. Marcet for a new organic sub- 
stance, possessing an alkaline reaction, 
discovered by him in human excrement.] 

EXCRETION {excerno, to separate 
from). A general term for the perspiration, 
urine, fseces, &c., which are separated and 
voided from the blood or the food. 

[EXCRETOIC ACID. An acid, olive- 
coloured substance, of a fatty nature, found 
by Dr. Wm. Marcet in human excrement.] 
EXCRETORY DUCT {excerno, to sepa- 
rate from). The duct which proceeds from 
a gland, as the parotid, hepatic, &c., and 
transmits outwards, or into particular re- 
servoirs, the fluid secreted by it. 

[EXEDENS {exedo,io eat like a worm). 
Eating, wasting; applied to diseases in 
which there is ulceration.] 

EXERCITATIO. Gymnastics. Exer- 
cise ; the action of the organs of locomo- 
tion. 

EXFOETATION {ex, outward; and/oe- 
tus). Extra-uterine foetation, or imperfect 
foetation in some organ exterior to the 
uterus. See Eccyesis. 

EXFOLIATION {ex/olio, to cast the 
leaf). The separation of a dead piece of 
bone from the living. 

[EXHALANT. A term applied to ca- 
pillary vessels which pour out a fluid.] 

EXHALATION {exhalo, to exhale). 
Effluvia. The vapours which arise from 
animal and vegetable bodies, marshes, the 
earth, &c. 



[EXHUMATION {ex, from ; humns, the 
ground). Disinterment; the act of remov- 
ing a corpse from the ground.] 

EXO- (fTw, outward). A Greek prepo- 
sition, signifying outward. 

1. Exoccipital hone. In anthropotomy, 
the condyloid process of the occipital bone; 
its homologue in the archetypal skeleton 
is called the " neuropophysis." See Ver- 
tebra. 

[2. Exodic {oSbs, a way). Proceeding 
out of, or from, the spinal marrow.] 

3. ijxo-^e?i. (y£vva'w, to produce). A plant 
whose stem grows by external increase, 
and which exhibits, in a transverse sec- 
tion, a series of concentric circles or zones. 
Compare Endogen. 

4. Exogenous {ylvonai, to be produced). 
A term applied by Prof. Owen to those 
parts of a vertebra which grow out from 
parts previously ossified. These are the 
"processes," as distinguished from the 
" elements," which are autogenous. [Ap- 
plied also to stems in which new matter, 
by which they increase in diameter, is ad- 
ded at the external surface,] 

[5. Exogenous aneurisms. A term pro- 
posed by Mr. Crisp to designate traumatic 
aneurisms, or those produced by external 
division of the arterial walls.] 

6. Exo-rrJiizous {pl^a, a root). A term 
expressive of the mode of germination in 
Exogens, in which the radicle appears at 
once on the surface of the radicular extre- 
mity, and consequently has no sheath at 
its base. See Endorrhizous. 

[7. Exo-skeleton. An external skeleton ; 
applied to the skeleton of those animals 
which have a hard or bony case.] 

8. Exo-stome {arbna, the mouth). The 
orifice of the outer integument of the ovule 
in plants. 

9. Exo-tliecium {Oijkt], a case). The 
name given by Purkinje to the coat of the 
anther. 

[EXOGONIUM PURGA. A name for 
the plant which furnishes jalap.] 

EXOMPHALOS {e^,ont; a/i^aXo?, umbi- 
licus). Hernia at, or near, the umbilicus. 

EXOPHTHALMIA (e^, out; 6<pea\i^bs,^ 
the eye). Ophthalmoptosis. Ptosis hidhi 
oeidi. Protrusion of the globe of the 
eye. 

EXORMIA (£^, out; hpixfi, impetus). A 
term used by the Greeks as synonymous 
with ecthyma, or papulous skin, compris- 
ing gum-rash, &g. 

EXOSMO'SIS (£|, out; wff/^Sj, impul- 
sion). The property by which rarer fluids 
pass through membranous substances, out 
of a cavity into a denser fluid — "dehors 
impulsion." See Endosmosis. 

EXOSTO'SIS (£^, outj 6gt£ov, a bone). 



EXO 



169 



EXT 



An excrescence or morbid enlargement of 
a bone. 

EXOTERIC (i^w-eptKos, external). A 
term applied to an effect produced by a 
cause external to, and independent of, the 
system. See Esoteric. 

[EXOTIC. Foreign. Applied to plants 
which are not native to a country.] 

EXPANSIBILITY. ExyansUe power. 
These terms are employed by physiolo- 
gists to denote a vital property more or 
less observable in several organs, as the 
penis, the nipple, the heart, the uterus, 
the retina, perhaps even the cellular sub- 
stance of the brain. 

EXPANSION {ex2)ando, to spread out). 
An enlargement of volume ; the usual ef- 
fect of caloric. 

[EXPECTANT {expecto, to wait). Ex- 
pectation. A term given to a method 
which consists in watching the progress of 
diseases without giving any active medi- 
cine, unless symptoms appear which impe- 
riously require such,] 

EXPECTORANTS (ex pectore, from 
the chest). Medicines for promoting the 
discharge of mucus or other matters from 
the trachea and its branches. 

Expectoration. The act of discharging 
any matter from the chest; also, the mat- 
ters so discharged. 

[EXPERIENCE (£^,from; Trapa.atrial). 
Practical knowledge; knowledge obtained 
by practice.] 

[EXPERIMENT. A practical proof. A 
trial for the purpose of ascertaining a truth, 
or of obtaining knowledge.] 

EXPIRATION {expiro, to breathe). 
That part of respiration in which the air is 
expelled. Compare Inspiration. 

EXPLORATION {exploro, to examine). 
Examination of the abdomen, chest, &Q., 
with a view to ascertain thQ physical signs 
of disease, in contradistinction to those 
signs which are termed symjytoms. 

EXPRESSED OILS. Oils obtained from 
bodies by pressure. 

[EXPRESSION {exprimojio press out). 
The indication of the feelings presented in 
the countenance, attitude, and gesture. 
The process of forcing out the liquid parts 
from animal vegetable bodies.] 

[EXPULSION [expello, to drive out). 
The act of forcing out, as in voiding the 
bowels, or bladder, or uterus.] 

[EXPULSIVE {expello, to drive out). 
Applied to the pains occurring in the se- 
cond stage of labour, when the child is be- 
ing extruded.] 

[EXSANGUINE, I {ex, priv.: san- 

[EXSANGUINEOUS, J gtds, blood).— 
Without blood, anemic] 
15 



EXSANGUINITY {ex, out; sangms, 
blood). Anhcemia. A state of bloodless- 
ness. 

EXSICCATION {exsicco, to dry up). 
A variety of evaporation, producing the 
expulsion of moisture from solid bodies 
by heat; it is generally employed for de- 
priving salts of their water of crystalliza- 
tion. 

[EXSTROPHIA (eC, out of; aTo,pr,, a 
turning). Exstrophy. Displacement of 
an organ. Applied to a congenital malfor- 
mation, in which, from a deficiency in the 
anterior abdominal parietes, the correspond- 
ing wall of the bladder appears to be turned 
inside out.] 

EXTENSION {extendo, to stretch out). 
This term denotes, in physics, the pro- 
perty of occupying a certain portion of 
space. In surgery, it signifies the act of 
pulling the broken part of a limb in a di- 
rection from the trunk, in order to bring 
the ends of the bones into their natural 
situation. 

Counter -extension. The act of making 
extension in the opposite direction, in 
order to hinder the limb from being drawn 
along by the extending power, 

EXTENSOR {extendo, to stretch out)- 
A muscle which extends any part. It is 
opposed to flexor, or that which bends a 
part. 

[EXTERN {externe, external). Applied 
to hospital and dispensary patients who 
are not inmates of such institutions; also 
to the assistants, &c., who attend such, or 
who do not dwell in the institution.] 

EXTIRPATION {extirpo, to eradicate ; 
from stirps, a root). The entire removal 
of any part by the knife, or ligature. 

EXTRA UTERINE. A term applied 
to those cases of pregnancy in which the 
foetus is contained in some organ exterior 
to the uterus. 

EXTRACTION {extraho, to draw out). 
T.he operation of removing the teeth, a 
m^usket-ball, &c. The process of preparing 
a pharmaceutical extract. 

EXTRACTIVE PRINCIPLES. The 
general designation of a variety of com- 
pounds, most of which crystallize and have 
a bitter taste, but are neutral, and cannot 
yet be referred to any particular series of 
compounds. They comprise all the non- 
azotized vegetable compounds. 

EXTRACTUM {extraho, to draw out). 
An extract; a preparation obtained by the 
evaporation of a vegetable solution, or a 
native vegetable juice. Its basis is termed 
extractive, or extractive principle. 
[EXTRACTUM CANNABIS. Extract 



EXT 



170 



EYE 



of Hemp; the U. S. Pharmacopoeial name 
for the alcoholic extract of the dried tops 
of Cannabis Sativa, variety IndicaJ] 

EXTRAVASATION {extra, out of; vas, 
a vessel). The passage of fluids out of 
their proper vessels, and their infiltration 
into the surroundin;^ tissues. 

EXTROVERSION (e:i-«rcf, without; ver- 
sio, a turning). An abnormal position in 
an outward direction, of a viscus or other 
part of the body. 

EXTROSE. Turned outward; turned 
away from the axis to which it belongs ; 
applied to certain anthers. 

EXUDATION. Transpiration. The flow 
of liquid from the surface of the skin or 
membrane, an ulcer, &c. 

EXUVI^ {exuo, to putoif). The slough 
or cast-off covering of certain animals, as 
those of the snake-kind. 

EYE. Oculvs. The organ of vision. 
The following is a systematic arrange- 
ment of the diseases to which this organ is 
liable : — 

I. Diseases of the Eye, generally. 

1. OphtJialmia (d(p9a\ijtdi, the eye). Ge- 
nerally, any inflammation of the eye. 

2. Ophthalmitis. Inflammation of the 
globe of the eye. 

3. Exophthalmia (f|, out; dfda'Xfibg, the 
eye). Protopsis, or protrusion of the globe 
of the eye. Beer proposes to call the af- 
fection exoptJialmus, when the protruded 
eye is in its natural state ; exophthalmia, 
when it is inflamed; and ophthalmoptosis, 
when the displacement is caused by divi- 
sion of the nerves and muscles of the orbit, 
or by paralysis of the latter. 

4. Lippitudo {lippus, blear-eyed). Ca- 
tarrhal ophthalmia. 

6. Epiphora (eirKpipu), to carry with 
force). Watery eye. 

6. Cirsophth almia (Kipcrbs, y^rix; d(pda\- 
judj, the eye). Varicositas oculi, or varicose 
ophthalmia. A varicose affection of the 
blood-vessels of the eye. 

7. Empyesis oculi ( ev, in ; nvov, pus). 
Suppuration of the eye. 

8. Ophthalmoplegia (6(pda\[jibs, the eye; 
ttA^cto-w, to strike). Paralysis of one or 
more of the muscles of the eye. 

9. Hypocema scorbuticum (vnb, under; 
o^Jua, blood). A scorbutic blood-shot ap- 
pearance of the eye. 

10. lIyd7'ophthahnia{vSo)p,'wSiteT', d(l)9aX- 
/xbs, the eye). Hydrops oculi, or dropsy 
of the eye. This has been also termed bti- 
phthalmtis (jSoDs, an ox; ^00aAftdj, the eye), 
or ox-eye. 

II. Diseases of the Eye-lids. 

11. Ankyloblepharon (ayxuAoj, bent; /3Xf- 



(papov, the eye-lid). A preternatural union 
of the two lids. 

12. Chalazion ('x^d^a^a, a hail-stone). 
An indurated tumour of undefined margin, 
occupying the edge of the lid. It is called, 
in Latin, grando; and, from its being sup- 
posed to be the indurated remains of a 
stye, it has been termed hordeolum indtt- 
ratiim. 

13. Ectrnpium (sac, out; rpiirta, to turn). 
Eversion of the eye-lids. 

14. Entropinm [zv, in ; Tpinto, to turn). 
Inversion of the eye-lids. 

16. Epicanthus (em, upon; kovOos, the 
corner of the eye). A fold of skin covering 
the internal canthus. 

16. Hordeolum (dim. of hordeum, bar- 
ley). Stye ; a tumour resembling a barley- 
corn. 

17. Lagophthalmos (Aaywj, a hare; 6(p- 
Ba'Xfibg, the eye). Hare-eye; shortening of 
the upper lid. 

18. Milium- (a millet seed). A small 
white tumour on the margin of the lids, 
containing a substance nearly like boiled 
rice. 

19. Ncevi materni, or mother-spots, oc- 
curring on the eye-brow, or upper lid. 

20. Pediculi ciliorum. Lice of the eye- 
lashes. Phtheiriasis. 

21. PA??/c«ejm?a (dim. of phlyctasna). A 
watery vesicle of the ciliary margin. 

22. Ptilosis (nrlXwcris, the moulting of 
birds). Madarosis. Alopecia. Loss of the 
eye-lashes. 

23. P^oszs (TrrSo-ff, prolapsus). A falling 
of the upper eye-lid. 

24. Symblejjharon (cvv, together with ; 
p\i(papov, the eye-lid). The connexion of 
the lid to the globe of the eye. 

25. Trichiasis {6p\^, rpiy^^bs, hair). An 
unnatural direction of the cilia inwards 
against the eye-ball. 

26. Tylosis (rv'Xos, callosity). Thicken- 
ing and induration of the palpebral mar- 
gins. The terms pachyblepharosis, pacJiea 
blephara, and pachytes [ira'xvi, thick), de- 
note the thickened state of the lids. 

III. Diseases of the Conjunctiva. 

27. Encanthis {tv, in ; Kavdbg, the corner 
of the eye). Enlargement of the caruncula 
lacrymalis. 

28. Pterygium (nripv^, a, Vflng). A thick- 
ened state of the membrane, probably so 
called from its triangular shape. 

IV. Diseases of the Cornea and chambers 
of the aqueous humours. 

29. Ceratocele (Kfpag, Keparos, cornu; Kifj'Xrj, 
a tumour). Hernia of the cornea.. 

30. Corneitis, ceratitis, or keratitis. In- 
flammation of the cornea. 

31. HcBmophthahnus {aJua, blood; S^daX" 



EYE 



in 



EYE 



pi?, the eye). Effusion of blood into the 
chambers of the eye. 

32. Hypogala {h-b, under ; ya'Aa, milk). 
The effusion of a milk-like fluid into the 
chambers of the eye. 

33. Hypopyon {v-o, under; nvov, pus). 
The presence of pus in the anterior cham- 
ber. 

34. Hypolympha (viro, under; and lym- 
ph a). The effusion of lymph in the cham- 
bers of the aqueous humour. 

35. Opacity (opacus, opaque). A gene- 
ral term, popularly called Jilm, including 
all changes affecting the transparency of 
the cornea: these are — 

1. Arcus senilis (senile bow), or geron- 
toxon. The opaque circle, or half cir- 
cle, formed in old age. 

2. Nebula (a cloud). Haziness; dul- 
ness. 

3. Leucoma (\evKos, white), or albugo. 
A denser opacity extending through 
the laminae. 

4. Macula (a spot). A small patch, or 
speck. 

36. Sta}}hyloma (eracpvX^, a grape). In- 
creased size of the cornea, with opacity. 

V. Diseases of the Iris, lens and capsule, 
and vitreous humour. 

37. Colobotna iridis (Ko\60o)fia, a muti- 
lated limb). Fissure of the iris, with pro- 
longation of the pupil. 

38. Glaucoma {yXavKog, azure). For- 
merly cataract, but now discoloration of 
the pupil. 

39. Iritis, Inflammation ef the iris. 

40. Ilydriasia (tivBos, moisture). Di- 
lated pupil. 

41. Myosis ((xvo), to close ; wi/^, the eye). 
Contracted pupil. 

42. Prolapsus iridis. A hernia-like pro- 
trusion of the iris through a wound of the 
cornea. The tumour, thus formed, is some- 
times called staphyloma iridis ; the protru- 
sion of the whole iris is termed staphyloma 
racemosum; a small prolapsus, myocephalon 
{fjLvia, a fly; Ke<paXri, the head); those of 
larger size have been named elavns (a nail), 
helos {tjXos, a nail), and melon (ixrjXov, an 
apple). 

43. Synchisis (avy)(^v<ri?, a melting.) A 
fluid state of the vitreous humour. 

44. Synechia {avvix'^, to keep together). 
Adhesion of the uvea to the crystalline 
capsule, which is termed p)osterior ; and 
that of the iris to the cornea, which is an- 
terior. 

45. Synizesis (cvvi^Tjffis, collapse, sink- 
ing in). Atresia iridis. Closure of the 
pupil. 

VI. Cataract. 

46. Cataract. Opacity of the crystal- 
line lens, of its capsule, or of the Mor- 



gagnian fluid, separately or conjointly. 
Cataracts were formerly denominated ripe, 
or unripe. Beer divides them into the true 
and the spurious. 

True Cataract. 

1. The Lenticular, of various consist- 
ence, as the hard ov firm. ; and the soft, 
caseous, gelatinous, or milky. 

2. The Capsular ; termed the anterior, 
the posterior, and the complete. 

3. The Iforgagnian, sometimes called 
the milk cataract, or confounded with the 
purulgat; one of the rarest forms of the 
disease. 

4. The Capsulo-lenticular. The varieties 
of this form are termed, with reference to 
to their appearances ; — 

Marmoracea, or the marbled. 

Fenestrata, or the latticed. 

Stellata, or the starry. 

Striata, or the streaky, 

Centralis, or the central. 

Punctata, or the dotted. 

Dimidiata, or the half- cataract. 

Tremula, or the shaking. 

Natatalis, or the swimming. 

Pyramidalis, or the conical. 

Siliquata arida, or the dry-shelled. 

Gypsea, or the cretaceous. 

Purulent encysted, or putrid. 

The trabecularis, or the barred. This is 
the " catq^cte barree," or bar-cataract of 
the French, and the " cataract with a girth 
or zone," of Schmidt. 

Spurious Cataract. 

Lymphatica, or lymph-cataract. 

Membranacea, or membranous. 

Purulenta, or spurious purulent. 

Grumosa, or blood-cataract. 

Dendritica, arborescent, or choroid. 
VII. Operations for Cataract. 

1. Couching, or depression. An opera- 
tion described by Celsus, and consisting 
originally in the removal of the opaque 
lens out of the axis of vision, by means of 
a needle. See Reclination. 

2. Extraction, or the removal of the 
opaque lens from the eye, by division of 
the cornea, and laceration of the capsule. 

3. Keratonyxis (/c/pa?, Kfparog, a horn ; 
vvaau), to puncture); or the operation of 
couching performed by puncture of the 
cornea. 

VIII. Operations for artificial pupil — 
coremorphosis {Koprj, pupil ; ^6p(pwais, for- 
mation) : — 

1. Coretomia (Kdprj, pupil; runri, sec- 
tion), or iriditomia. The operation by in- 
cision. 

2. Corectomia {K6p*j, pupil ; sKTOfifj, exci- 
sion,) or iridectomia. The operation by 
excision. 

3. Coredialysis (Kdpt], pupil; StaXvais, 



EYE 



172 



FAC 



loosening), or iridodialysis. The operation 
by separation. 

4. Iridencleisis {Jpts, iris; £y»cXtJw, to in- 
close). The strangulation of the detached 
portion of the iris. 

6. Iridectomedialysis {7pis, iris ; EKToiih, 
excision j 6id\vais, separation). The ope- 
ration by excision and separation. 

6. Scleroticectome (sclerotica; and £/cro/z>), 
excision). The operation for forming an 
artificial pupil in the sclerotica. 
IX. Amaurosis. 

Imperfection or loss of sight from affec- 
tion of the retina, optic nerve, or senso- 
rium. Literally, it means dimness of sight, 
and is applied, generally, to the following- 
forms and degrees : — 

1. Amblyopia (ajx^Xis, dull; wip, the 
eye), the incipient or incomplete. The 
epithet amaurotica is sometimes attached 
to it. 

2. Gutta Serena (drop serene ; so named 
from the idea of an effused fluid at or 
behind the pupil), the complete. Often 
synonymous with amaurosis. 

3. Suffusion (suffundo, to suffuse,) is a 
term applied generally by Celsus, &c., 
to amaurosis, arising from cataract, &c. 
The vTrox^vjjia, or viroxvais, of the earlier 
Greek writers, includes amaurosis and 
cataract; the latter was afterwards called 
y^uVKLO/jia. 

X. In Incomplete Amaurosis there are — 

4. Amaurotic cat's eye (amblyopia se- 
nilis?). A term applied by Beer to an 
amaurotic affection, accompanied by a re- 
markably pale colour of the iris. It occurs 
chiefly in very old persons. 

5. Hemeralop'ia (fjfiipa, day; wi//, the 
eye), day-eye; or csecitas crepuscularis, or 
nocturna, — caligo, or dysopia tenebrarum 
— ;or night-blindness. 

6. Nyctalopia {vi^, vvktos, night; wip, 
the eye), night-eye. Caecitas diurna, or 
day-blindness. 

7. Myopia (iivw, to close; &i}^, the eye), 
or near-sightedness. 

8. Presbyopia [irph^vs, old; w^^, the 
eye), or far-sightedness. 

9. Photophobia {(p&g, ^unoiy light; (pdj^o^f 
fear), or intolerance of light. This is con- 
nected with 



10. Oxyopia (6^vs, acute; Sipts, sight); 
or acuteness of sight, for a short time, at 
intervals. 

11. Strabismtis {arpaPufjibs, squinting; 
from aTpa(3ds, i. q., cTpefiXbs, twisted), or 
squinting. When the eye turns inward 
it is called convergens ; when outward, di- 
vergens. 

12. Luscitas (luscus, blind of one eye), 
or obliquity of the eye. 

XL Other defects of sight (vitia visus) — 

13. Visus coloratus or chrupsia (xpoUf 
colour; dxpis, sight), or coloration of ob- 
jects. 

14. Visus defguratus or metamorpho- 
psia {ixeTan6(j(()U)aris, transformation; di^is, 
sight), or distortion and confusion of ob- 
jects. 

15. Visiis dimidiatus, or hemiopsia (riiiicv, 
half; o\^is, sight), or half-sight. An affec- 
tion of the sight, in which the sphere of 
vision is diminished, so that the person 
sees only a part of an object. 

16. Visus duplieatus, or diplopia ( &i~ 
T:\6og, double; and &ip, sight), or double 
vision. 

17. Visus interruptus (interrumpo, to 
interfere with); or broken, interrupted vi- 
sion. 

18. Visus lueidus, or photopsia ((puis, (f>u>- 
TOf, light; oxpis, sight), or luminous vision, 
in which flashes of light appear to pass 
before the eyes, when the eyelids are shut, 
particularly in the dark. This is the 
marmaryge {[lapixapvyrj, dazzling light,) of 
Hippocrates. 

19. Visits muscarum, or myodesopsia 
(livla, musca, a fly; oxpn, visus, sight), or 
the appearance of flies, <fcc., floating before 
the eyes. A single black speck is called 
scotoma {crxdros, darkness); the more moving 
substances are termed musecB volitantes, or 
mouches volantes. 

20. Visus nebulosus (nebula, a cloud), or 
misty, clouded vision. 

21. Visua reticulatus (rete, a net), or a 
gauzy, net-like appearance of objects. 

[EYE-BRIGHT. Common name for 
the Euphrasia officinalis.'] 

EYE OF TYPHON. The mystic name 
given by the Egyptians to the Squill, or 
sea-onion. 



F 



F, or FT. Abbreviations of flat, or 
flant — let it, or them, be made; used in 
prescriptions. 

[FABA. The bean or seed of the Vicia 
faha.l 



Faba Sancti Jgnatii. The bean of St. 
Ignatius. The product of the Ignatia 
amara, now considered a species of Strych- 
nos. 

FACE AGUE. Tie douloureux, A form 



FAC 



173 



FAL 



of neuralgia, which occurs in the nerves 
of the face. 

FACET {facette, a little face). A term 
applied to an articular cavity of a bone, 
when nearly plain. 

[FACIAL [fades, the face). Of, or be- 
longing to, the face.] 

FACIES. The face. The lower and 
anterior part of the head, including the 
nose, mouth, eyes, and cheeks. See Vul- 
tus and Frons. 

1. Fades Hippocratica. The peculiar 
appearance of the face immediately before 
death, described by Hippocrates. 

2. Fades rubra. The red face ; another 
name for the gutta rosacea. See Acne. 

3. Facial angle. An angle composed 
of two lines, one drawn in the direction 
of the basis of the skull, from the ear to 
the roots of the upper incisor teeth, and 
the other from the latter point to the most 
projecting part of the forehead. 

4. Fadal nerve. The portio dura of the 
seventh pair. The fifth pair is designated 
as the trifacial. 

5. Facial vein. A vein which com- 
mences at the summit of the head and 
forehead. See Angular. 

6. Face gri-ppee. The pinched-in face ; 
a peculiar expression of features in perito- 
nitis. See Physiognomy. 

FACTITIOUS ifactito, to practise). 
Made by art, as factitious cinnabar, in 
distinction from the natural production. 
This term is also applied to diseases 
which are produced wholly, or in part, 
by the patient; and to urnters prepared in 
imitation of natural waters, as those of 
Brighton. 

FACULTY (facultas; from facere, to 
make). The power or ability by which an 
action is performed. A term employed to 
denote the professors of the medical art. 

F^CES (pi. off<sx, dregs). Dregs or 
lees of wine; the settlement of any liquor. 
The excrement of animals. 

F^X SACCHAEL Theriaca. Treacle 
or molasses ; the viscid, dark-brown, un- 
crystallizable syrup, which drains from re- 
fined sugar in the sugar-moulds. 

[FAGARA (fagus, the beech-tree). A 
Linnean genus of plants of the natural or- 
der Terebinthaceas.} 

[1. Fagara octandra. The systematic 
name of the plant supposed to furnish the 
resinous substance Tacamahac] 

[2. Fagara piperita. The systematic 
name of a plant found in Japan and the 
Philippine Islands, the berries of which 
are said to possess similar properties with 
those of Cubebs.] 

FAGrlN. A narcotic substance obtained 
]5« 



from the nuts of the Fag to sylvatica, or 
common beech. 

[FAGUS {(payeiv, to eat). A Linnean 
genus of plants of the natural order Anno- 
tacese.] 

[Fagus Castanea. The systematic name 
of the ehesnut tree.] 

FAINTS. The weak spirituous liquor 
which runs off from the still after the proof 
spirit is taken away. 

FALCIFORM {faU, folds, a scythe; 
forma, likeness). [Falcate.] Scythe-like; 
a term applied to a process of the dura 
mater, and the iliac process of the fascia 
lata. 

FALLING SICKNESS. Caducus mor- 
bus. Epilepsy; an affection in which the 
patient suddenly falls to the ground. 

FALLOPIAN TUBES. Two frumjjet- 
like ducts, arising from the sides of the 
fundus uteri, and extending to the ovaria; 
so called from Gabriel Fallopius. The 
commencement of each is termed ostium 
uterinum; the termination, ostium abdo- 
minale; the fimbriated extremity, morsus 
diaboli. 

[FALSE {fallo, to deceive). Spurious, 
unnatural. Applied in medicine to some 
imperfectly formed diseases, and in Sur- 
gery to certain abnormal conditions of 
parts.] 

[FALSE ANGUSTURA BARK. Aname ' 
given to a bark sometimes found mixed 
with true Angustura bark, possessing poi- 
sonous properties, and supposed to be de- 
rived from Strychnos Nux Vomica.'] 

[FALSE BARKS. A name given to 
various barks resembling Cinchonas, but 
which differ from them by the absence of 
quinia, quinidia, and cinehonia.] 

FALSE CONCEPTION. Anormal 
conception, in which, instead of a well- 
organized embryo, a mole or some analo- 
gous production is formed. 

[FALSE-JOINT. See Joint, artifdall 
FALSE MEMBRANE. This is always 
the result of inflammation, as that pro- 
duced in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in croup, 
&o. 

[FALSE PASSAGE. An abnormal 
passage produced by injury or disease. 
Applied more particularly to a passage 
made by laceration of the mucous mem- 
brane of the urethra, from a forcible intro- 
duction of a catheter in a wrong direc- 
tion.] 

[FALSE RIBS. The five inferior 
ribs.] 

[FALSE SARSAPARILLA. A common 
name for the plant Aralia nudicaulis.] 

[FALSE SUNFLOWER. A common 
na.me for the plant Helenium autumnale.] 



FAL 



m 



FAT 



[FALSE UNICORN PLANT. A com- 
mon name for the plant Helonias dioica.l 

FALSE WATERS. Fausses eaxix. A 
term applied by the French to a serous 
fluid which accumulates between the cho- 
rion and the amnois, and is discharged at 
certain periods of pregnancy. This must 
be distinguished from the liquor amnii, 
which they term simply the waters. 
■ [FALSIFICATION {falsus,{a\se;facio, 
to make). Adulteration, sophistication, or 
fraudulent imitation of an article.] 

FALX, FALCIS, A scythe, or sickle. 
A scythe, or sickie-like process. 

1. Falx cerebri, or fulx major. The 
sickle-like process or lamina of the dura 
mater, situated between the lobes of the 
cerebrum. 

2. Falx cerebelli, or falx minor. The 
small sicJde-Wke process of the dura mater, 
situated between the lobes of the cerebel- 
lum. 

FAMES {(pdyo, to eat). Famine, hun- 
ger. Hence the terms cura /amis, or 
abstinence from food ; and fames canina, 
voracious or canine appetite. See Bu- 
limia. 

FAMILY. A group of genera, which 
are connected together by common cha- 
racters of structure. The term order is 
synonymous. 

[FANG. The root of a tooth ; the sharp- 
pointed, pervious tooth in the superior jaw 
of certain vipers.] 

[FANTOME. An artificial figure em- 
ployed to demonstrate the mechanism of 
labour, and the application of bandages,] 

FARCIMEN. The name given by Sau- 
vages to the equine species of scrofula, 
commonly called /arc?/. The porcine spe- 
cies he denominated chalasis. 

[FARCY. Glanders. See Fquinia.} 

FARI'NA (far,farris, corn). Meal, or 
vegetable flour, made from the seed of the 
Triticum Hyhernum, or Winter Wheat. See 
Amylum. 

Farinaceous. [Mealy.] A term for all 
"those substances which contain farina; 
viz., the cerealia, legumes, <fcc. 

FARRO {far, farris, corn or meal). A 
substance usually prepared from spelt wheat 
steamed, dried, and pearled, as in making 
pearl barley. 

FAR-SIGHTEDNESS. An affection 
occurring in incomplete amaurosis ; [and 
as the result of a natural malformation.] 
See Presbyopia. 

FASCIA {fascis, a bundle). Literally, 
a scarf or large band. Hence, it is ap- 
plied to the aponeurotic expansion of a 
muscle. 

[1. Fascia cribriformis. A small web 
of cellular substance stretched from the 



lower edge of Poupart's ligament over the 
inguinal glands.] 

[2. Fascia Iliaca. A strong fascia which 
covers the inner surfac-e of the Iliac and 
Psoas muscles.] 

[3. Fascia Inftindibidiformis. A portion 
of cellular membrane which passes down 
on the spermatic cord, where it penetrates 
Vixe fascia transversalisJ] 

4. Fascia lata. A name frequently given 
to the aponeurosis of the thigh. 

[5. Fascia propria. The proper cellular 
envelope of a hernial sac] 

6. Fascia supei-ficialis. A membrane 
extending over the abdomen, nnd down- 
wards over the front of the thigh. 

7. Fascia transversalis. A dense layer 
of cellular fibrous membrane, lying beneath 
the peritoneum, and investing the trans- 
versalis muscle. 

8. Fasciulis. Another name for the Censor 
vagincB femoris muscle. 

Fasciated. Banded; grown unnaturally 
together, as contiguous stems, or fruits. 

FASCICLE [fascicxdus, a little bundle). 
A form of inflorescence, resembling a co- 
rymb, but having a centrifugal, instead of 
a centripetal expansion. It is a kind of 
compound corymb. 

FASCICULUS (dim. of/««c?s, a bundle). 
A little bundle; a handful. Thus, a muscle 
consists of fasciculi of fibres. 

Fascicxdate. \^Faseicular.'] Clustered, as 
when several bodies spring from a common 
point. 

FASCIOLA HEPATICA. The fluke, 
a worm frequently found in the hepatic 
vessels of the sheep. It is also called dis- 
toma hepntica. 

FASTIGIATE. When the branches 
of a tree are appressed to the stem, as- 
suming nearly the same direction as in 
populus fastigiata. 

FAT. Adeps. Solid animal oil. Ani- 
mal fat is a non-azotized oily principle, 
resolvable into stearine, oleine, and mar- 
garine, and capable of supporting animal 
temperature by the process of slow com- 
bustion, called erema causis. Fatty or unc- 
tuous bodies are divisible into — 

1. The Oils, which are liquid at the or- 
dinary temperature, and are common to 
both the vegetable and animal kingdoms ; 
and — 

2. The Fats, which are concrete at the 
ordinary temperature, and belong prin- 
cipally to the animal kingdom. The 
Croton Sebiferum is the only vegetable 
known which produces a real fat. See 
Oils. 

[FAT MANNA. A variety of manna 

collected late in the season. See ^fanna.l 

FATUITY (fatiius, without savour; fig- 



FAU 



175 



FEM 



urately, nonsensical). Foolishness, weak- 
ness of understanding. 

FAUCES. The gullet, or windpipe ; the 
part where the mouth grows narrower; the 
space surrounded by the velum palati, the 
uvula, the tonsils, and the posterior part 
of the tongue. 

FAUNA {Fauni, the rural divinities), A 
term denoting the animals peculiar to any 
particular country. 

FAUX. The gullet-pipe ; the space be- 
tween the gula and the guttur, or the supe- 
rior part of the gula. The term is used 
in botany to denote the orifice of the tube 
formed by the cohering petals of a gamo- 
petalous corolla. 

[FAVIFORM {favus, a honey-comb; 
forma, resemblance). Like a honey- 
comb.] 

FAVUS (a honey-comb). A non-acu- 
minated pustule, larger than the achor, 
and succeeded by a yellow and cellular 
scab, resembling a honey-comb. 

Favose. Honey-combed; excavated like 
a honey-comb, 

FAYNARD'S POWDER. A celebrated 
powder for stopping haemorrhage, said to 
have been nothing more than the charcoal 
of beech-wood, finely powdered. 

[FEBRICULA (dim. offebris, a fever), 
A slight degree of fever.] 

FEBRIFUGE (febris, a fever; fiigo, to 
dispel). A remedy against fever. 

Febrifngum magnum. The name given 
by Dr. Hancocke to cold water as a drink 
in ardent fever. The same remedy has 
been termed arthritifugnm magnum, from 
its supposed efficacy in gout. 

[FEBRILE (febris, fever). Of, or be- 
longing to, fever; feverish.] 

FEBRIS (ferveo, or ferbeo, to be hot). 
Pyrexia. Fever ; a class of diseases cha- 
racterized by increased heat, &g. It is 
termed idio-pathic, i. e., of the general 
system, not depending on local disease ; 
or symptomatic, or sj'mpathetic — a second- 
ary affection of the constitution, depend- 
ent on local disease, as the inflammatory. 
The hectic is a remote effect. Pinel dis- 
tinguishes the following varieties : — 

1. The Angeio-tenic [ayYtlov, a vessel; 
T£iVw, to stretch), or inflammatory fever, 
situated in the organs of circulation. 

2. The Meningo-gastric (fifiviy^, a mem- 
brane ; yaa-Trip, the belly), or bilious fever, 
originating in the mucous membrane of the 
intestines. 

3. The Adeno-meningeal (aS^v, a gland ; 
H^iviy^, a membrane), a form of gastric fe- 
ver, depending on disease of the mucous 
follicles. 

4f The Ataxic (a, priv.; raftf, order), or 



irregular fever, in which the brain and 
nervous system are chiefly affected. 

5. The Adynamic (a, priv.; ivvaixig, 
power), or fever characterized by prostra- 
tion or depression of the vital powers. 

FEBURE'S LOTION. A celebrated 
remedy for cancer, consisting of ten grains 
of the white oxide of arsenic dissolved in 
a pint of distilled water, to which were 
then added one ounce of the extractum 
conii, three ounces of the liquor plumbi 
subacetatis, and a drachm of laudanum. 

FECULA {foBx, the grounds or settle- 
ment of any liquor). Originally any sub- 
stance derived by spontaneous subsidence 
from a liquid ; the term was afterwards 
applied to starch, which was thus depo- 
sited by agitating the flour of wheat in 
water; and, lastly, it denoted a peculiar 
vegetable principle, which, like starch, is 
insoluble in cold, but completely soluble in 
boiling water, with which it forms a gelati- 
nous solution. — Paris. 

FECUNDATION (fecnndo, to make 
fruitful). Impregnation. The effect of the 
vivifj'ing fluid upon the germ or ovum, 
which is then called the embryo. See Ge- 
neration. 

FEELINGS. Affective faculties. Un- 
der this term, phrenologists include pro- 
pensities and sentiments. See Intellect. 

FEIGNED DISEASES. 3Iorbi fcfi, 
vel simulati. Alleged affections, which 
are either pretended or intentionallj' in- 
duced, as abdominal tumour, animals in 
the stomach, &c. The practice of feign- 
ing disease is technically termed in the 
British navy skulking, and in the army 
malingering. 

FEL, FELLIS. Gall, or bile; a secre- 
tion found in the cystis fellea, or gall- 
bladder. 

1. Fel bovinum. Fel tauri, bills bovi- 
na, or ox-gall. An extract is used by 
painters to remove the greasiness of co- 
lours, &G. 

[2. Fellinate. A combination of fellinie 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

3. Fellinie acid. An acid formed in the 
preparation of bilin. 

4. Felliflua passio. Gall-flux disease; 
an ancient name for cholera. 

FELON. The name of malignant whit- 
low, in which the effusion presses on the 
periosteum. 

[FEMALE FERN. A common name 
for the ]-)\{ixit Asplenium filix foemina.] 

FEMUR, FEMORIS.' Osfemoris. The 
thigh-bone; the longest, largest, and hea- 
viest of all the bones of the body. 

1. Femoral. [Of, or belonging to, the 
thigh.] The name given to the external 



FEN 



176 



FEE 



iliac artery immediately after it has 
emerged from under the crural arch ; and 
to the crural vein, or continuation of the 
popliteal. 

2. Femor<BV8. Another name for the 
crurcBus muscle, — an extensor of the leg. 

FENESTRA (cpaivu), to shine). Lite- 
rally, a window ; an entry into any place. 
Hence the terms fenestra ovalis and ro- 
tunda are respectively synonymous with 
foramen ovale and rotundum, or the oval 
and round apertures of the internal ear. 
The latter of these apertures, however, is 
not round, but triangular. 

Fenestrate. Windowed; as applied to 
the incomplete dissepiment sometimes 
occurring in the siliqua of Cruciferous 
plants. 

[FENNEL. Common name for the ge- 
nus FcBniculumJ] 

[Fetmel Seed. The fruit of Foeniculum 
vulgare.'\ 

FENU-GREC. [Fenugreek.] The TW- 
gonella foenum G r cecum ; a Leguminous 
plant, forming an article of food in Egypt, 
and employed in this country in veterinary 
medicine. 

FER AZURE'. A mineral, described by 
Haiiy, containing prussic acid. 

FERMENTATION. Certain changes of 
animal or vegetable substances, reduced to 
the moist or liquid state by water. There 
are four kinds : — 

1. The Saccharine; when the change ter- 
minates in sugar, as that of starch. 

r The Panary; as that of flour form- 

„ I ing bread ; or — 
' 1 The Vinous; as that of the grape, 
[ &c., forming wine; evolving al- 
cohol. 

3. The Acetous; when the result is acetic 
acid, or vinegar. 

4. The Putrefactive ; generally of ani- 
mal substances, evolving ammonia. 

FERMENTUM (quasi fervimentum; 
from/erueo, to work). A ferment; a sub- 
stance which possesses the power of com- 
mencing fermentation, as yeast. 

Fermentum cervisice. Barm, or yeast; 
a mass of microscopic cryptogamic plants, 
consisting of minute nucleated cells; the 
nuclei appear to consist of a mass of gra- 
nules or nucleoli ; the latter are called by 
Turpin glohuline. 

FERN, MALE SHIELD. The Ne- 
phrodi%im filix 7nas, the rhizome and gem- 
mas of which have been extolled as ver- 
mifuges. Batso found a peculiar acid, the 
acidiim filicum, and an alkali, filicina, in 
the rhizome. 

FERONIA ELEPHANTUM. A large 
Aurantiaceous tree growing in many parts 
of India, and yielding a gum-resin used 



for medicinal purposes in lower India, and 
perhaps that portion of the Fast India gum 
which is brought to Europe. 

[FERRO- (ferrum, iron). Prefixed to 
compound names, denotes that iron enters 
into the composition of the substance de- 
noted. See Ferrtim.'] * 

FERRUGINOUS {ferrum, iron). That 
which contains iron, or is of the nature of 
iron, as certain salts, mineral waters, &c. 

FERRU'GO. Quasi /erW cBvugo. Rust 
of iron ; a term mostly used to express co- 
lours. 

FERRUM. Iron; a whitish-gray metal, 
found in animals, plants, and almost all 
mineral substances. By the alchemists, 
iron was called 3Iars. 

[1. Ferro-cyanic. Of, or belonging to, 
the Compound of iron with cyanogen.] 

[2. Ferro-cyanate. A combination of 
ferro-cyanic acid with a salifiable base.] 

3. Ferric oxide. Another name for the 
peroxide of iron. 

4. Ferro-cyanic acid. A compound of 
cyanogen, metallic iron, and hydrogen; 
also called ferruretted chyazic acid. It 
contains the elements of hydro-cyanic 
acid, but differs from it totally in its pro- 
perties. Its salts, formerly called triple 
p7'ussiates, are now termed ferro-cyanates. 
The beautiful pigment Prussian blue is a 
ferro-cyanate of the peroxide of iron. 

5. Fervid-cyanogen. The hypothetical 
radical of the ferrid-cyanides. It consists 
of two equivalents of ferro-cyanogen, and 
is tribasic. 

6. Ferro-cyanogen. The hypothetical 
radical of the ferro-cyanide of potassium, 
or prussiate of potash. It is bibasic, com- 
bining with two equivalents of hydrogen 
or of metals. 

7. F err oso- ferric oxide. Ferri oxidum 
nigrum, the black oxide, magnetic oxide, 
or martial eethiops. It occurs in the mi- 
neral kingdom under the name of magnetic 
iron ore, the massive form of which is called 
native loadstone. 

8. Ferroso-ferric sidpJiate. The name 
given by Berzelius to a combination of the 
proto- and per-sulphates of iron. 

9. Ferruretted chyazic acid. A name 
given by M. Porrett to ferro-cyanic acid. 

10. Red or peroxide of iron. Ferri ses- 
qui-oxydum, formerly called crocus martis; 
found native in the crystallized state as 
specular iron, or iron glance, and in stalac- 
titic masses, as red haematite; as obtained 
by precipitation from sulphate of iron, it is 
frequently termed carbonate, subcarbonate, 
or precipitated carbonate of iron ; as ob- 
tained by calcining sulphate of iron, it is 
known as eolcothar, caput mortuum vitri- 
oli, trip, brown-red, rouge, and crocus. 



FER 



177 



FIC 



11. Ammoniacal iron. Ferri ammonio- 
ebloridum, formerly called martial flowers 
of sal ammoniac, ens Veneris, &c. 

12. Prussian or Berlin blue. Ferri ferro- 
sesquicyanidum, sometimes called ferro- 
prussiate of iron. 

13. Copperas. Ferri sulphas, commonly 
called green vitriol, sal martis, vitriolated 
iron, &c. The Romans termed it atramen- 
tum sutorium, or shoemaker's black, 

14. Rust of iron. Ferri rubigo ,• a prot- 
oxide, obtained by moistening iron wire 
with water, and exposing it to the air un- 
til it is corroded into rust, which is then 
made up into small conical loaves, like 
prepared chalk. 

15. Iron filings. Ferri ramenta. Pro- 
cured by filing pure iron with a clean file. 

15. Iron liquor. The name given by 
dyers to the acetate of iron. 

FERTILISATION (fertilis, fertile). 
The function of the pollen of plants upon 
the pistil, by means of which the ovules 
are converted into seeds. 

FERULA ASSAFCETIDA. The As- 
safoetida Ferula; an Umbelliferous plant, 
yielding the assafoetida of commerce. The 
F. persiea is also supposed to yield this 
drug. 

FERVOR (ferveo, to boil). A violent 
and scorching heat. Ardor denotes an 
excessive heat; calor, a moderate or na- 
tural heat. Calor expresses less than fer- 
vor, and fervor less than ardor. 
_ FESTOONED RINGS. A popular de- 
signation of the fibrous zones or tendinous 
circles which surround the orifices of the 
heart.. Mr. Savory states that these rings 
are the result of the attachment of the 
bases of the valves to the arterial coat, and 
are formed by an intimate union of the 
fibrous tissue composing the valves with 
the elastic coat of the artery. 

FE U VOL AGE. Literally, fli/irig fire ; 
the French term for asstus volaticus of the 
earlier writers, and the erythema volati- 
cum of Sauvages. 

[FEVER. See Felris!] 

[FEVER BUSH, Common name for 
the indigenous shrub Benzoin odoriferum.'] 

[FEVERFEW, Common name for the 
plant PyretJirum Partheniiim.l 

[FEVER ROOT. Common name for 
the plant Triosteum perfoliatum.'] 

FIBER. An old adjective for extremus, 
and applied by the Latins to the Beaver or 
Pontic Dog, from its residing at the extre- 
mities of rivers. It yields castoreum. 

FIBRE {fibra, a filament). A filament 
or thread, of animal, vegetable, or mineral 
composition. 

1. Animal fibre, or the filaments which 
compose the muscular fasciculi, &c. The 



epithets carneous and tendinous are some- 
times added, to mark the distinction be- 
tween fleshy and sinewy fasciculi. 

2. Woody fibre, or lignin ; the fibrous 
structure of vegetable substances, 

3. Fibril. A small filament, or fibre, 
as the ultimate division of a nerve. The 
term is derived from, fibrilla, dim. of fibra, 
a filament. 

4. Fibrin. A tough fibrous mass, which, 
together with albumen, forms the basis of 
muscle. See Blood. 

5. Fibro-cartilage. Membraniform car- 
tilage. The substance, intermediate be- 
tween proper cartilage and ligament, which 
constitutes the base of the ear, determining 
the form of that part; and composes the 
rings of the trachea, the epiglottis, &c. By 
the older anatomists it was termed liga- 
mentous cartilage, or cartilaginiform. liga- 
ment. It appears to be merely ligament 
incrusted with gelatin. 

[FIBRO- {fibra, a fibre). Used in com- 
pound terms applied to morbid growth, 
denotes that fibrous tissue enters into their 
composition.] 

[1. Fibro-calcareous tumour. A fibrous 
tumour, coated with a thin, rough, nodu- 
lated layer of calcareous substance, or 
having this substance interspersed through- 
out its texture.] 

[2. Fibro-cellular tumour. Tumours 
which, in their minute structure, resemble 
the fibro-cellular or areolar tissue of the 
body,] 

[3. Fibro-cystic tumour. A tumour hav- 
ing cysts in its substance.] 

[4. Fibro-nucleated tumour. A term 
given by Hughes Bennett to tumours con- 
sisting of filaments infiltrated with oval 
nuclei.] 

[5. Fibro-plastic (ir'Xacra-o}, to form). Fibre- 
making ; applied to an organised tissue 
formed by the corpuscles in the matter 
exuded on sores ; also applied by Lebert 
to tumours containing peculiar, many-nu- 
cleated corpuscles, the Myeloid tumour of 
Paget.] 

[FIBROIN. An animal principle found 
by Mulder in the interior of the fibres of 
silk.] 

[FIBROUS. Composed of fibres.] 

FIBULA. Literally, a clasp or buckle. 
Hence, it denotes the lesser bone of the 
leg, from its being placed opposite to the 
part where the knee-buckle was attached. 
The term is also applied to a needle for 
sewing up wounds, 

Fibidar. [Belonging to the fibula.] 
The designation of the external popliteal 
or peroneal nerve ; of lymphatics, arteries, 
&c. 

FICATIO, or FICUS {ficus, a fig). A 



FIC 



178 



FIS 



fg-Uke tubercle about the anus or puden- 
da. See Sycosis. 

[FICUS. A Linnean genus of plants of 
the natural order Urticese. Tiae U. S. 
Pharmacopoeial name for the dried fruit of 
Ficxis cm'iea.'] 

Ficus Carica. The Common Fig. 
The fig is an aggregate fruit called a sy- 
conus. 

[Fieus Elastica. The systematic name 
of the tree which affords the Caoutchouc] 

\^Ficu8 Indica, \ Two species grow- 

{^Ficus religiosa. J ing in the East Indies 
which furnish the resinous substance termed 
Lac] 

FIDGETS. Tituhatio. A term derived 
from fidgety, probably a corruption of fugi- 
tive, and denoting general restlessness, 
with a desire of changing the position. 

FIDICINALES {fidicen, a harper). A 
designation of the lumbricales of the hand, 
from their usefulness in playing upon mu- 
sical instruments. 

[FIGWORT. Common name for the 
So'ophularia nodosa.'] 

FI'LAMENT (Jilum, a thread). A 
small thread-like structure, or fibre, as that 
of a nerve, &c. Also, the thread-like por- 
tion of the stamen, which supports the 
anther. 

FILARIA {/ilum, a thread). A thread- 
like parasitic worm, which infests the cor- 
nea of the eye of the horse. 

Filaria llidinensis. The systematic name 
of the Guinea worm. 

FILICES (filix,filicis, fern). The Fern 
tribe of Acotyledonous plants. Leafy 
plants, producing a rhizome; leaves simple 
or variously divided; fioioerless ; repro- 
ductive organs consisting of iheccB or semi- 
transparent cases appearing on the back or 
margin of the leaves. 

Filicis radix. The root of the Aspidium 
Jilix mas, or male fern. 

[FILICIC ACID. A peculiar acid dis- 
covered by Dr. Luck in the ethereal extract 
of Filix mas.] 

Filicina. An alkali obtained from the 
rhizome of the Neiilirodium Filix mas, or 
male shield fern. 

[FILIX. A Linnean genus of crypto- 
gam ous plants.] 

[Filix mas. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial 
name for the rhizoma of Aspidium filix 
mas.] 

FILIFORM {filnm, a thread ; forma, 
likeness). Thread-like ; applied to the 
papillae at the edges of the tongue; [and 
in botany, to the filaments, and the styles 
of plants.] 

FILM, The popular term for opacity 
of the cornea. See Leucoma. 

[FILTER. An apparatus, composed of 



some porous substance, for clarifying li- 
quids or for separating solids from their 
associated liquids.] 

[FILTRATE. Any liquid which has 
been filtered.] 

FILTRATION (fijtrum, a strainer). 
The act of straining fluids through paper, 
linen, sand, &c. The strainers are termed 
filters. 

FILTRUM. The superficial groove 
along the upper lip, from the partition of 
the nose to the tip of the lip. 

FIMBRIA. A fringe. The /raj^e-like 
extremity of the Fallopian tube. 

[Fimbriated. Fringed ; having the mar- 
gin bordered with filiform processes.] 

FINERY CINDER. A name given by 
Dr. Priestly to the pulverized black oxide 
of iron. 

FINGERS. Digiti. These consist of 
twelve bones, arranged in three rows, 
termed phalanges. 

FIRE-DAMP. A gas evolved in coal- 
mines, consisting almost solely of light 
carburetted hydrogen. See Choke-Damp. 

FIRMNESS. A term in Phrenology in- 
dicative of determination, perseverance, 
and steadiness of purpose. Its organ is 
situated at the very top of the head, ex- 
tending to an equal distance on each side 
of the median line. 

[FIRST INTENTION. Incised wounds 
are said to unite by the first intention when 
they heal by adhesive inflammation with- 
out suppuration.] 

FISH-GLUE. Isinglass; a glue pre- 
pared from different kinds of fish. See 
Ichthyocolla. 

FISH-SKIN DISEASE. A horny con- 
dition of the skin. See Ichthyosis. 

[FISSIPAROUS. See Generation.] 

FISSU'RA ifindo, to cleave). A fissure, 
a groove ; a fine crack in a bone. 

1. Fissura Glaseri. A fissure situated 
in the deepest part of the glenoid fossa. 

2. Fissura longitudinalis. A deep fis- 
sure observed in the median line on the 
upper surface of the brain, occupied by the 
falx cerebri of the dura mater. 

3. Fissura Silvii. The fissure which se- 
parates the anterior and middle lobes of the 
cerebrum. It lodges the middle cerebral 
artery. 

4. Fissura unihilicalis. The groove of 
the umbilical vein, situated between the 
large and small lobes, at the upper and 
fore part of the liver, which, in the fcetus, 
contains the umbilical vein. 

5. Fissure of the spleen. The groove 
which divides the inner surface of the 
spleen. It is filled by vessels and fat. 

6. Fissure of Bichat. The name given 
to the transverse fissure of the brain, from 



ris 



179 



FLO 



the opinion of Bichat that it was here 
that the arachnoid entered into the ven- 
tricles. 

FISTULA. A pipe to carry water; 
hence it denotes a pipe-lihe sore, with a 
narrow orifice, and without disposition to 
heal. 

1. Fistula in ano ; fistula penetrating 
into the cellular substance about the anus, 
or into the rectum itself. Those cases in 
•«rhich the matter has made its escape, by 
one or more openings through the skin 
only, are called hliucl external jistulcB ; 
those in which the discharge has been made 
into the cavity of the intestine, without any 
orifice in the skin, are named blind inter- 
nal; and those which have an opening both 
through the skin and into the gut, are called 
complete fistulcB. 

2. Fistula in perinceo ; fistula in the 
course of the perinaeura, sometimes ex- 
tending to the urethra, bladder, vagina, or 
rectum. 

3. Fistula lacrymalis; fistula penetrating 
into the lacrymal sac. 

4. Fistula salivary; fistula penetrating 
into the parotid duct, occasioned by a 
wound or ulcer. 

[5. Fistulous. Having many tubes, or 
pipe-like passages.] 

FIXED AIR. A name formerly given 
by chemists to the air which was extricated 
from lime, magnesia, and alkalies, now 
called carbonic acid gas. 

FIXED BODIES'. Substances which 
do not evaporate by heat, as the fixed, 
opposed to the volatile, oils ; or non- 
metallic elements, which can neither be 
fused nor volatilized, as carbon, silicon, 
and boron. This property of resistance is 
called fixity. 

FIXED NITRE. Nitrum fixum. A sub- 
stance obtained by deflagrating a mixture 
of nitre and charcoal. 

FLABELLIFORM {flahellum, a fan; 
forma, likeness). Fan-shaped; plaited 
like the rays of a fan. 

[FLAG. Applied to several aquatic 
plants with long narrow leaves.] 

FLAGELLIFORM {flacjellum, a small 
whip) . Whip-like ; long, taper, and 
supple. 

[FLAKE-MANNA. The best variety 
of manna.] 

FLAKE- WHITE. Oxide of bismuth, so 
called from its occurring in small laminse 
or flakes. 

FLAME (fiamma). The combustion of 
an explosive mixture of inflammable gas, 
or vapour, with air. 

[FLAMMULA JOVIS. A name for the 
plant Cloviatis erecfa.'] 

FLASH. A preparation used for co- | 



louring brandy and rum, and giving them 
a fictitious strength; it consists of an ex- 
tract of cayenne pepper, or capsicum, with 
burnt sugar. 

FLATULENCE (fiatns, a blast). Wind 
in the intestines. The term fiatus denotes 
the same thing. 

FLAX. A substance prepared from tho 
fibrous portion of the bark of Linum usita- 
tissimum. The short fibres which are re- 
moved in heckling constitute tow. Of flax 
is made linen, and this, when scraped, con- 
stitutes lint. 

[FLAX, PURGING. Common name for 
the plant Linnm catharticum.'] 

[FLAXSEED. The seeds of Zinum usi- 
tatissimum.l 

[FLEA-BANE. Common name for some 
species of Erigeron.'] 

[FLEA-WORT. Common name for the 
Plantugo Psyllium,'] 

FLEAM. An instrument for lancing 
the gums, and for bleeding horses. 

[FLESH-COLOURED ASCLEPIAS. A 
common name for the plant Asclep>ias in- 
carnata.] 

FLEXOR {flecto, to bend). A muscle 
which bends the part into which it is in- 
serted. Its antagonist is termed extensor. 

FLEXUOSE. Wavy; bending alter- 
nately inwards and outwards. 

FLINT. Silex. A mineral, consisting 
of silicious earth, nearly pure. 

Liquor of fiints, or liquor silicum. A 
name formerly given to the solution of si- 
licated alkali. 

[FLIX-WEED. Common name for the 
Sisymbrium Sophia.'] 

FLOCCI VOLITANTES. Ifuscce Voli- 
tantea. A symptom consisting in the ap- 
pearance of objects, such as locks of wool, 
or flies, before the eyes. 

FLOCCILATIO {fioceus, a lock of 
wool). Carphologia. Picking the bed- 
clothes, a forerunner of death. Dame 
Quickly says of Falstafi": "After I saw 
him fumble loith the sheets, and play with 
flowers, and smile upon his fingers' ends, 
I knew there was but one way; for his 
nose was as sharp as a pen, and 'a babbled 
of green fields." 

FLOCCOSE (floccus, a lock of wool). 
Covered with tufts of hair. 

FLOCCULUS, vel lobtts nervi pneumo- 
gastrici. A term applied to the pneumo- 
gastric lobule of the cerebellum ; its form 
is that of a small foliated or lamellated tuft. 

FLOODING. Uterine haemorrhage. It 
occurs either in the puerperal state, or from 
disease. 

FLORA ( fios, fioris, a flower). A term 
expressive of the botanical productions of 
any particular country. 



FLO 



180 



FLU 



[FLORENCE RECEIVER. A conical 
glass vessel, broad at the bottom and nar- 
row towards the top, furnished very near 
its base with a tubulure or opening, to 
which is adapted, by means of a pierced 
cork, a bent tube, so shaped as to rise per- 
pendicularly to seven-eighths of the height 
of the receiver, then to pass off at right 
angles, and near the end to bend down- 
wards.] 

FLORES. PI. of Jlos, floris. Flowers ; 
a term formerly used to denote such bodies 
as assume a pulvemlent form by sublima- 
tion or crystallization. 

1. Flores Antimonii. Flowers of Anti- 
mony, or teroxide. 

2. Flores Benzoea. Flowers of Benjamin, 
or benzoic acid. 

3. Flores Salis Ammoniaci. Flowers 
of sal-ammonia, or the sub-carbonate of 
ammonia. 

4. Flores Sul])liuris. Flowers of sul- 
phur; or sublimed sulphur. 

5. Flores Martiales. Ammoniated Iron ; 
formerly ens Veneris, fioicers of steel, &c. 

6. Flores Zinci. Flowers of zinc; oxide 
of zinc, or philosophical wool. 

7. Flores Bismuthi. Flowers of bis- 
muth ; a yellowish oxide of bismuth, 

FLORET. Diminutive of /lower; a 
term applied to the small flowers which 
compose the capitula, or flower-heads, of 
the OompositcB. They are sometimes 
called fioscules, a diminutive of the Latin 
flores. 

FLORIDEiE. Rose-tangles; a sub- 
order of Algaceous plants, containing seve- 
ral esculent species, as dulse, &c. 

FLOS iERUGINIS. Cupri acetas, or 
acetate of copper, commonly called dis- 
tilled or crystallized verdigris. 

FLOUR OF MUSTARD. The seeds of 
mustard, dried, powdered, and sifted. 

FLUATE. A compound of fluoric acid 
with a salifiable base. 

FLUCTUATION (fluctno, to rise in 
waves). The perceptible motion com- 
municated to pus or other fluids by pres- 
sure or percussion. The possession of the 
tnctus eruditus constitutes the practitioner's 
skill in ascertaining the presence of fluids 
in parts. 

Fluctuation, superficial (p6riph6rique). 
A new mode of detecting abdominal effu- 
sions, described by M. Tarral. 

FLUIDITY (/mo, to flow). The state 
of bodies when their parts are very readily 
movable in all directions with respect to 
each other. There is a, partial fluidity, in 
which the particles are condensed or thick- 
ened into a coherent though tremulous 
Jellies are of this kind, and may 



be considered as holding a middle place 
between liquids and solids. 

FLUID OF COTUNNIUS. A thin ge- 
latinous fluid, found in the bony cavities 
of the labyrinth of the ear; so called from 
the name of the anatomist who first dis- 
tinctly described it. It has been also called 
aqua lahyrinthi; and by Breschet, \he peri- 
lymph. 

FLUIDS. Substances which have the 
quality of fluidity, and are, in consequence, 
of no fixed shape. They are divided into 
the gaseous and the liquid, — otherwise 
expressed by the terms elastic and inelastic 
fluids. 

FLUKE. The Fasciola hepatica; an 
intestinal worm. See Vermes. 

FLUOR ALBUS. Literally, white dis- 
charge; another name for leucorrhoea. 

FLUOR SPAR (so called from its as- 
sisting the fusion of earthy minerals in 
metallurgic operations). Derbyshire spar; 
properly, fluoride of calcixim. 

L Fluoric Acid. An acid obtained by 
treating fluor spar with sulphuric acid. 
Owing to its destructive properties, it has 
been termed phthore; from <p66pios, de- 
structive. 

2. Fluorine A substance occurring 
chiefly in yZuor spar, in a state of combina- 
tion with lime ; it is the imaginary radical 
of fluoric acid. [Drs. Will and Fresenius 
have detected it in the ashes of plants; it 
exists in all the cereals, in the bones of all 
recent animals thus far examined, and also 
in fossil bones.] 

3. Fluo-boric Acid. A gas produced by 
the decomposition of fluor spar, by vitrified 
boracic acid. 

4. Fluo-chromic Acid. A gaseous com- 
pound, formed by distilling a mixture of 
fluor spar and chromate of lead in fuming, 
or in common sulphuric acid. 

5. Fluo-silicic Acid. A colourless gas, 
produced by the action of hydro-fluoric 
acid on glass. It combines with water, 
producing silico-hydrofiuoric acid. 

6. Fluo-silicates. Double salts, consist- 
ing of two proportionals of hydrofluate 
of silica, and one proportional of a hydro- 
fluate of some other base. 

7. Fluo-tantalic Acid. An acid prepared 
by treating the metal tantalum with fluoric 
acid. 

8. Fluo-titanic Acid. An acid consisting 
of a compound of the fluoric and titanic 
acids. 

FLUX (fluo, to flow). A discharge ; 
another term for diarrhoea. Bloody flux is 
synonymous with dysentery. 

FLUX, CHEMICAL {fluo, to flow). A 
substance or mixture frequently employed 



FLU 



181 



FOR 



to assist the fusion of minerals. Alkaline 
fluxes are generally used, -which render 
the earthy mixtures fusible by converting 
them into glass. 

1. Crude fiux. A mixture of nitre and 
crystals of tartar. 

2. Black flux. A carbonaceous mix- 
ture, procured by heating cream of tartar 
alone. 

3. White flux. White carbonate of po- 
tassa, prepared by deflagrating cream of 
tartar with two parts of nitre. 

4. Cornish Reducing Flux. A mixture 
of ten ounces of tartar, three and a half 
ounces of nitre, and three ounces and a 
drachm of borax. 

5. Cornish Refining Flux. Two parts of 
nitre, and one part of tartar, deflagrated, 
and then pounded. 

FLUXION {fluo, to flow). Fluxion de 
poitrine. Another name for catarrh. 

FLUXUS CAPILLORUM. A term ap- 
plied by Celsus to Alopecia, or the falling 
off of the hair. Parts entii-ely deprived 
of hair were called by him arece; by Sau- 
vages this affection was termed alopecia 
areata; and by Willan, porrigo deealvans. 
"When universal, it is designated, in French, 
la pelade, 

FLY POWDER. See Arsenicum. 

Fly Water. A solution of arsenic. 

[FCENICULUM. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
pceial name for the fruit of the Fainiculum 
vulgare, F. dulce, and F. officinale.'] 

1. Foeniculum vulgare. Common Fen- 
nel; a European, Umbelliferous plant, the 
fruit of which is incorrectly called wild 
fennel seed. 

2. Foeniculum dulce. A species or culti- 
vated variety, which yields the sweet fennel 
seeds employed in medicine. 

FOETICIDE (foetus, and ccedo, to kill). 
The destruction of the foetus in utero, com- 
monly called criminal abortion. 

F (E T R (fceteo, to stink). A strong 
off"ensive smell. 

F (E T U S. The young of any animal. 
The child in utero, after the fourth month. 
At an earlier period, it is commonly called 
the embryo. The term foetus is also ap- 
plied adjectively to animals which are 
pregnant. 

[FOLIACEOUS (folia, a leaf). Leaf- 
like ; full of leaves.] 

FOLIA CEREBELLI (folium, any sort 
of leaf). An assemblage of gray laminae, 
©bserved on the surface of the cerebellum. 

[FOLIA MALABATHRL The leaves 
of diS"erent species of Cinnamomum mixed 
toffether.] 

FOLIATION (folium, a leaf). Yerna- 
tion. The manner in which the young 
leaves are arranged within the leaf-bud. 
16 



FOLLICLE (dim. of folUs, a pair of 
bellows). Literally, a little bag, or scrip 
of leather ; in anatomy, a very minute se- 
creting cavity. 

1. Follicles of Lieherhuhn. Microscopic 
foramina, depressions, or small pouches of 
the mucous membrane of the small intestine, 
so numerous that, when sufiiciently magni- 
fied, they give to the membrane the ap- 
pearance of a sieve. 

2. Sebaceous Follicles. Small cavities, 
situated in the skin, which supply the cu- 
.ticle with an oily or sebaceous fluid, by mi- 
nute ducts opening upon the surface. 

3. IIucous Follicles. These are situated 
in the mucous membranes, chiefly that of 
the intestines. See Gland. 

4. Follicle in Plants. A one-celled, 
one-valved, superior fruit, dehiscent, along 
its face, as in Pasonia. The term double 
follicle is applied by Mirbel to the con- 
ceptaeidum of other writers, and consists 
of a two-celled, superior fruit, separating 
into two portions, the seeds of which do 
not adhere to marginal placentae, as in 
the follicle, but separate from their pla- 
centae, and lie loose in each cell, as in 
Asclepias. 

FOMENTATION (foveo, to keep 
warm). The application of flannel, wet 
with warm water, or some medicinal con- 
coction. 

FOMES. PI. Fomites. Literally, fuel. 
This term is generally applied to substances 
imbued with contagion. 

Fomes ventriexdi. Hypochondriasis. 

FONTANELLA (dim. of fons, a foun- 
tain). Bregma. The spaces left in the 
head of an infant, where the frontal and 
occipital bones join the parietal. It is 
also called fons pulsatilis, and commonly 
moidd. 

FONTICULUS (dim. of fons, a foun- 
tain). A little fountain ; an issue. 

FOOT. Pes. The organ of locomotion, 
consisting of the tarsus, the metatarsus, 
and the phalanges. 

FORA'MEN (foro, to pierce). An 
opening. A passage observed at the 
apex of the ovule in plants, and com- 
prising both the exostome and the endos- 
tome. 

1. Foramen of 3fonro. Foramen com- 
mune anterius. An opening under the 
arch of the fornix, by which the lateral 
ventricles communicate with each other, 
with the third ventricle, and with the in- 
fundibulum. 

2. Foramen of Soemmering. Foramen 
centrale. A circular foramen at the poste- 
rior part of the retina, exactly in the axis 
of vision. 

3. Foramen ovale. An oval opening, 



FOR 



182 



FOE 



situated in the partition which separates 
the right and left auricles in the foetus ; it 
is also called the foramen of Botal. This 
term is also applied to an oval aperture 
communicating between the tympanum 
and the vestibule of the ear. 

4. Foramen rotvndum. The round, or, 
more correctly, triangular aperture of the 
internal ear. This, and the preceding 
term, are, respectively, synonymous with 
feyiestra ovalis and rotunda. 

5. Foramen eoscnm. The hlind hole at 
the root of the spine of the frontal bone, 
so called from its not perforating the 
bone, or leading to any cavity. Also, the 
designation of a little sulcus, situated be- 
tween the corpora pyramidalia and the pons 
Varolii. 

6. Foramen coeenm of 3forgagni. A deep 
mucous follicle situated at the meeting of 
the papillae circumvallataB upon the middle 
of the root of the tongue. 

7. Foramen siipra-orbitarium. The upper 
orbitary hole, situated on the ridge over 
which the eyebrow is placed. 

8. Foramen magnum occipitis. The 
great opening at the under and fore part 
of the occipital bone. 

9. Foramen incisivum. The opening im- 
mediately behind the incisor teeth. 

10. Foramina Thehesii. Minute pore- 
like openings, by which the venous blood 
exhales directly from the muscular struc- 
ture of the heart into the auricle, without 
entering the venous current. They were 
originally described by Thebesius. 

11. Foramen Vesalii. An indistinct 
hole, situated between the foramen ro- 
tundum, and foramen ovale of the sphe- 
noid bone, particularly pointed out by 
Vesalius. 

12. Foramen of Winsloio. An aperture 
situated behind the capsule of Glisson, 
first described by Winslow, and forming 
a communication between the large sac 
of the omentum, and the cavity of the ab- 
domen. 

13. Foramen, pneumatic. A large aper- 
ture near one end of the long air-bones of 
birds, communicating with the interior. 

14. This term is also applied to nume- 
rous little holes (cribrosa foramina,) of 
the cribriform plate ; to several openings 
•^the round, the oval, the spinal — of the 
Bphenoid bones; to certain holes — the 
mastoid, the stylo-masto'id, the videan, the 
glenoid — of the temporal bones; to the 
opening {malar) through which the malar 
nerve pass-es ; to the opening [infra-orhitar) 
for the passage of nerves to the face ; to 
the groove [palato-maxillary), through 
which the palatine nerve and vessels pro- 
ceed to the palate ; to another opening 



[the palatine) which transmits branches of 
the same to the soft palate; and to two 
openings at the base of the cranium, called, 
respectively, the anterior axidi. posterior la- 
cerated foramen, 

[FORBIDDEN FRUIT. Common name 
for the fruit of Citrus Paradisi.'] 

FORCEPS (quasi ferriceps; from fer- 
rum, iron ; caj^io, to take). A pair of tongs, 
or pincers; an instrument for extracting 
the foetus. The artery or dissecting for- 
ceps is used for taking up the mouths of 
arteries, &c. Celsus uses the word forfex 
for a pair of pincers for the extraction of 
teeth. 

FORCES OF MEDICINES. The active 
forces of medicines, or those which reside 
in the medicines themselves, as distin- 
guished from those which reside in the or- 
ganism, are of three kinds : — 

1. Physical forces. These act by 
weight, cohesion, external form, motion, 
&c., and produce two classes of effects — ■ 
the physical and the vital; the entire ef- 
fect may be termed physico-vital. 

2. Chemical forces. These act by 
their mutual aflBnities, combine with the 
organic constituents, and act as caustics, 
escharotics, or irritants ; the entire effect 
may be termed chemico-vital. 

3. Dynamical forces. These are nei- 
ther physical nor chemical merely, but 
exercise a powerful influence over the 
organism, as magnetism, electricity, &g. 
[FORE-ARM. That portion of the arm 

which is between the elbow and wrist.] 

[FOREIGN BODY. This term is ap- 
plied to any substance, whether introduced 
from without or developed within the living 
body, which does not constitute a part of 
its organization, or has ceased to be so, 
and which is a source of irritation — as a 
bullet, piece of iron or glass, &c., parasytic 
animals, calculi, certain morbid growths, 
sequestra^ of necrosed bones, &c.] 

[FORENSIC (forum, a place where 
courts of law were held). Of, or belonging 
to, a court of law.] 

[Forensic Medicine. That part of the 
science of medicine which is connected 
with judicial inquiries.] 

[FORM (formo, to mould). External 
shape; the faculty whose function it is to 
take cognizance of form.] 

FORMI'CA. Literally, an ant. A term 
applied by the Arabians to Herpes, from its 
creeping progress. 

1. Formication. A sensation of creep- 
ing in a limb, or on the surface of the 
body, occasioned by pressure or affection 
of a nerve. 

2. Formic Acid. An acid extracted from 
red ants. Its salts are called formiates. 



FOR 



183 



FR^ 



8. Formyl. A hypothetical radical of a 
series of compounds, one of which is for- 
mic acid. 

FORMULA (dim. oi forma, a form). A 
prescription ; the mode of preparing medi- 
cines used in the pharmacopoeias and in 
extemporaneous practice. [Formulae are 
of two kinds : 1. Extemporaneous or ma- 
gistral, so called because they are con- 
structed by the practitioner on the instant, 
"ex tempore." 2. Officinal, those pub- 
lished in pharmacopoeias, or by some other 
authority.] 

[Formulary. A collection of formulae.] 

Fornix. Literally, an arched vault. 
A triangular lamina of white substance, 
extending into each lateral ventricle, and 
terminating in two crura, which arch down- 
wards to the base of the brain. 

FOSSA [fodio, to dig). A ditch or 
trench ; a little depression, or sinus. 

1. Fossa hyaldidea (SaAof, glass ; ilho^, 
likeness). The cup-like excavation of the 
vitreous humour in which the crystalline 
lens is embedded. 

2. Fossa innominata. The space be- 
tween the helix and the antihelix. 

3. Fossa lacrymalis (lacryma, a tear). A 
depression in the frontal bone for the re- 
ception of the lacrymal gland. 

4. Fossa navicidaris (navicula, a little 
boat). The superficial depression which 
separates the two roots of the antihelix. 
Also the dilatation towards the extremity 
of the spongy portion of the urethra. Also, 
the name of a small cavity immediately 
within the fourchette. 

5. Fossa ovalis. The oval depression 
presented by the septum of the right au- 
ricle. 

6. Fossa pituitaria (pituita, phlegm). 
The sella turcica, or cavity in the sphenoid 
bone for receiving the pituitary body. 

7. Fossa scapho'ides {aKa(pri, a little boat; 
tlhoi, likeness). A term synonymous with 
fossa navicularis. 

8. Fossa Sylvii. A designation of the 
fifth ventricle of the brain. 

FOSSIL {fodio, to dig). Anything dug 
out of the earth. The term is now applied 
to the remains of animal or vegetable sub- 
stances found embedded in the strata of 
the earth. 

FOSSIL ALKALL The mono-carbo- 
nate of neutral carbonate of soda, also 
termed mild mineral alkali, subcarbonate 
of soda, or commonly Carbonate of Soda. 

\_Fossiliferous {fero, to bear). Contain- 
ing fossils.] 

FOURCHETTE (a fork). Frmnum la- 
hiorum. The name of the tl.in commissure, 
by which the labia majora of the puden- 
dum unite together. 



FOUR-TAILED BANDAGE. A ban- 
dage for the forehead, face, and jaws. 
The terms head and tail are used synony- 
mously by writers; hence, this bandage 
is sometimes called the sling with four 
heads. 

FOUSEL OIL. Oil of grain-spirits or 
potatoes. An oil produced in the fer- 
mentation of unmalted grain and pota- 
toes. It is also called hydrate of oxide 
of amyl. 

[FOVEA {fodio, to dig). A little pit or 
depression.] 

[For-eate. Having depressions ; pitted.] 

FOVILLA. A viscous liquor contained 
in the vesicles which compose the pollen 
of plants. 

FOWLER'S SOLUTION. A solution 
of the arsenite of potassa, coloured and 
flavoured by the compound spirit of la- 
vender, one fluid drachm of which con- 
tains half a grain of arsenious acid. It 
was introduced into practice by Dr. Fowler 
of Stafford, as a substitute for the empi- 
rical remedy known by the name of " The 
Tasteless Ague Drop." 

Solutio Solventis Mineralis. The name 
of another preparation of this kind, intro- 
duced by the late Dr. Valangin ; it is kept 
at Apothecaries' Hall, and is equally effica- 
cious, — Bateman. 

FOXGLOVE. The common name of 
the Digitalis purpurea, probably derived 
from the fanciful resemblance of its flowers 
to finger-cases, — quasi folks' glove.] 

FRACTURE {frango, to break). A so- 
lution of continuity of one or more bones. 
It is termed transverse, longitudinal, or 
oblique, according to its direction in regard 
to the axis of the bone. Fractures are dis- 
tinguished as — 

1. Simple; when the bone only is di- 
vided, without external wound. 

2. Oompound ; the same sort of injury, 
with laceration of the integuments. 

3. Commin uted ; when the bone is broken 
into several pieces. 

4. Complicated ; when attended with di- 
seases or accidents, as contusion, &c. 

[FRENULUM (dim. of/rffirtum, a bri- 
dle). A little bridle.] 

FR^NUM {frcBiio, to curb a horse). 
A bridle ; a part which performs the ofl&ce 
of a check or curb. 

1. FrcBna epiglottidis. Three folds of 
mucou's membrane which unite the epi- 
glottis to the OS hyoides and the tongue. 

2. FrcBJia of the valvule of Bauhin. 
The name given by Morgagni to the rugas, 
or lines observed at the extremities of the 
lips of the valvule of Bauhin, or ileo-colie 
valve. 

3. Frmnum lahiorum. The fourchette, 



FRA 



184 



FRI 



or the lower commissure of the labia pu- 
dendi. 

4. Frcsnum lingucB. A fold formed at 
the under surface of the tongue, by the 
mucous membrane lining the mouth. In- 
fants are said to be tonyue-tied when the 
fraenum is very short, or continued too far 
forward. 

6. Frcsnum prcBputii. A triangular fold, 
connecting the prepuce with the under part 
of the glans penis. 

6. Frasnum of the under lip. A fold 
of the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
formed opposite to the symphysis of the 
chin. 

FRAGILITAS OSSIUM. Fragile vi- 
treum. A morbid brittleness of the bones. 
See Mollities Ossiuni. 

FRAGMENT {frango, to break). A 
piece of a thing broken. A splinter or de- 
tached portion of a fractured bone. 

FRAMBCESIA {framboise, French, a 
raspberry). A Latinized form of the 
French term for raspberry, applied to the 
disease called Yaws, which signifies the 
same in Africa; it is termed Sibhens (a 
corruption of the Gaelic Sivvens, wild 
rash,) in Scotland; and proved by Dr. 
Ilibbert to be the same as the Great 
Gore, Pox, or Morbus Gallicus, of the fif- 
teenth century. It consists of imperfectly 
suppurating tumours, gradually increasing 
to the size of a raspberry, with a fungous 
core. 

1. Master, or MotTier-yaw, termed Mama- 
pian by the Negroes ; the designation of 
the largest tumour. 

2. Crab-yaws. Tedious excrescences 
which occur on the soles of the feet, called 
tubba in the West Indies. 

FRANGIPAN. An extract of milk, for 
preparing artificial milk, made by evapo- 
rating skimmed milk to dryness, mixed 
with almonds and sugar. 

[FRANGULJil CORTEX. The bark of 
Rhamnus franqula.'] 

FRANKINCENSE. Formerly Oliha- 
'imm, a gum-resin of the Juniperus Lycia; 
but now t\xQ Abietis resina, or Resin of the 
Spruce Fir. 

FRASERA WALTERI. The American 
Calumba, a plant of the order Gentianacecp., 
with the properties of gentian. From its 
having been sold in France as calumba, it 
was called false calumba. 

FRAXININE. A cry stalliz able bitter 
principle obtained from the Fraxinus ex- 
celsior. 

[FRAXINUS. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Oleacese.] 

[1. Fraxinus excelsior. Common Eu- 
ropean Ash ; this tree yields manna by in- 
cisions io its trunk; its bark has been used 



as an anteperiodic in intermittent fever, 
and its leaves have been recommended as 
a remedy for scrofula, <fec.] 

2. Fraxinus orn us. The flowering Ash, 
or Manna tree; an Oleaceous plant, which 
yields manna. 

FRECKLES. The little yellow lenti- 
gines which appear on persons of fair skin ; 
sun-burn, &c. See Ephelis. 

FREEZING MIXTURE. A mixture 
for producing cold for therapeutic pur- 
poses. In these cases, five ounces of sal 
ammoniac, five ounces of nitre, and a pint 
of water, may be placed in a bladder, ap- 
plied to a part of the body. 

FREEZING-POINT. The degree of 
temperature at which water is changed into 
ice, or 32° Fahr. 

[FREMISSEMENT CATAIRE. A pe- 
culiar thrill or tremor, perceived by the 
finger when applied to the heart or arteries 
where it exists, resembling that communi- 
cated to the hand by the purring of a cat. 
See Auscultation.'] 

[FREMITUS. Vibration. In physical 
diagnosis, the vibration communicated to 
the hand under certain circumstances, 
when it is applied to the chest, &g. Tho- 
racic fremitus may be produced by speak- 
ing (vocal); by coughing (tussive); by the 
bubbling of air through fluids in the lung, 
(rhoncal) ; by the collision and rubbing 
together of plastic matter exuded upon the 
pleural surfaces (rubbing) ; and by pulsa- 
tion of the lung (pulsatile).'] 

FRENCH BERRIES. The fruit of se- 
veral species of Rhamnus, called by the 
French Graines d' Avignon; they yield a 
yellow colour. 

FRENCH POLISH. Gum lac dissolved 
in spirits of wine. 

FRENCH RED, or ROUGE. Genuine 
carmine, one ounce, mixed with fine sifted 
starch powder, according to the shade re- 
quired. 

FRENCH WHITE. The common de- 
signation of finely pulverized tale, 

FRIABILITY (frio, to crumble). The 
property by which a substance is capable 
of being crumbled and reduced to powder. 

FRIARS' BALSAM. The Tinctura 
benzoes comp., formerly balsamum trauma- 
tieum. 

FRICTION (frico, to rub). The act 
of rubbing the surface of the body with the 
hand, a brush, or linen. It is performed 
either in the dry way, or with ointments, 
liniments, &c. 

FRIESLAND GREEN. Brunswick 
green ; an ammoniaco-muriate of copper. 

FRIGIDARIUM (frigidns, cold). The 
cold bath. See Bath. 

FRIGORIFIC (frigus, coldness). Hav- 



FRI 



185 



FUL 



ing the quality of producing extreme cold, 
or of converting liquids into ice, as applied 
to certain chemical mixtures. 

FRIG US {frigeo, to be cold; from 
(}>pi(r(Tw, to have an ague fit). Cold; trem- 
bling with cold. This term differs from 
algor, which denotes a starving with cold, 
and is derived from dXyos, pain ; because 
cold causes pain. 

FRITT. The mass produced by the 
materials of glass, on calcination. 

FROND (frons, a branch). A term 
applied to the leaves of Ferns, and other 
Cryptogamic plants, from their partaking 
at once of the nature of a leaf and a 
branch. 

FRONS, FRONTIS. The forehead; 
that part of the face extending from the 
roots of the hair to the eyebrows. See 
Fades and Vultus. 

[FRONTAL SINUSEfl. Two cavities, 
one over each orbit, and posterior to the 
superciliary ridges of the frontal bone.] 

FROST-BITE. A state of numbness, 
or torpefaction of any part of the body, 
followed, unless relieved, by the death of 
the part. It occurs in the nose and ears 
in cold climates. 

[FROSTWEED, ) Common names for 

[FROSTWORT. J the plant Ilelianthe- 
mum ennadense.'] 

FROZEN SULPHURIC ACID. A term 
applied to the binhydrate of sulphuric 
acid, when in the solid state. In the 
liquid state it is sometimes called eisol, 
or ice oil. 

FRUCTUS {fruor, to enjoy). Fruit; a 
term denoting, in botany, the ovary or 
pistil arrived at maturity. 

[1. Fructiferous {fero, to bear). Bearing 
fruit.] 

[2. Fructification. The flowers and fruit 
of a plant.] 

FRUMENTUM. All kinds of corn or 
grain for making bread. 

FRUSTUM. A piece or morsel of any- 
thing. It differs from fragmentum, which 
is a piece broken, and from segmentum, 
which is a piece cut off. 

FRUTEX. A shrub ; a plant, of which 
the branches are perennial, proceeding di- 
rectly from the surface of the earth with- 
out any supporting trunk. When very 
small, the plant is termed fruticulus, or 
little shrub. 

[F U C U S {(pvKog, sea-wrack). A Lin- 
nean genus of Cryptogamous plants, order 
Alg*.] 

[1. Fucus crispus. The former systema- 
tic name for the carrageen or Irish moss. 
See Chondrus crispus.'] 

[2. Fticus helminthocorton. The Linnean 
16 * 



systematic name of the Corsican -worm-. 

weed.] 

[3. Fucus palmatus. The Linnean sys- 
tematic name of the banded fucus, which 
is particularly rich in Iodine.] 

4. Fucus vesiculusus. A sea-weed, termed 
vernacularly bladder-wrack, first described 
by Clusius, under the name of quercus ma- 
rina. Burnt in the open air, and reduced 
to a black powder, it forms the vegetable 
cethiops, a species of charcoal. 

[FUGACIOUS ifugax). Fading or pe- 
rishing quickly.] 

FULFGO. Soot or smoke. Wood- 
soot, or fuligo ligni, is the condensed 
smoke of burning wood, used as a species 
of charcoal. 

Fuliginous. The name of vapours which 
possess the property of smoke. 

[FULIGOKALI (fuligo, soot; kali, 
potassa). A remedy for chronic cuta- 
neous diseases, prepared by boiling one 
hundred parts of soot, and twenty parts 
of potassa, in water, then filtering and 
evaporating the solution. A sulphuretted 
fuligokali is prepared by dissolving four- 
teen parts of potassa, and five of sulphur, 
in water, then adding sixty parts of fuli- 
gokali, evaporating and drying the resi- 
duum.] 

FULLERS' EARTH. A variety of clay, 
containing about 25 per cent, of alumina, 
and so named from its being used by fullers 
to remove the grease from cloth before the 
soap is applied. 

[FULMINATE. A combination of ful- 
minic acid with a salifiable base. They 
detonate powerfully by heat, friction, or 
percussion.] 

FULMINATING MIXTURE (fal- 
mino, to thunder). A term applied to cer- 
tain mixtures which detonate by heat or 
friction. 

1. Fulminating gold. A deep olive-co- 
loured powder prepared by keeping re- 
cently precipitated peroxide of gold in 
strong ammonia for about a day. 

2. Fulminating 31ercury. A powder 
obtained by dissolving mercury in nitrio 
acid, and pouring the solution into alco- 
hol. It is employed for making percussion 
caps. 

3. Fxdminating silver. A black powder 
prepared by leaving oxide of silver for ten 
or twelve hours in contact with a strong 
solution of ammonia. 

4. Fulminating ammoniuret of silver. A 
combination of oxide of silver and ammo- 
nia, of violently explosive character. 

5. Fulminating platinum, A substance 
prepared by the action of ammonia on a 
solution of sulphate of platinum. 



FITL 



186 



FUN 



6. Fulminating powder. A mixture of 
three parts of chlorate of potass, and one 
of sulphur ; or three parts of nitre, two 
of carbonate of potass, and one of sulphur, 
in powder. 

FULMINATION {fulmen, a thunder- 
bolt). The explosion which takes place in 
chemical bodies by friction or heat. 

FULMINIC ACID. A compound of 
cyanogen, which explodes when heated, 
rubbed, or struck. It is said to differ from 
cyanic acid in the ratio of its elements, 
and in containing hydrogen, 

[FUMARIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order Papaveracete.] 

[1. Fumaria bullosa. Systematic name 
of a plant, the root of which was for- 
merly given as anthelmintic and emmena- 
gogue.] 

[2. Fumaria officinalis. The systema- 
tic name of the Fumitory; the expressed 
juice of the leaves of which, or the extract 
prepared from it, is said to be mildly tonic; 
and, in large doses, cathartic, diuretic, and 
alterative.] 

FUMAEIC ACID. A monobasic acid, 
produced by heating malic acid, and also 
existing in fumitory, and in Iceland moss. 

FUMAEAMIDE. A white insoluble 
powder, formed by the action of aqua am- 
monige on the fumarate of oxide of ethyl. 

FUMARATES. Compounds of the Fu- 
marie or paranialeic acid. 

FUMIGATION {fumigo, to perfume). 
The use of fumes, chiefly chlorine, nitric 
acid, or vinegar, for the removal of effluvia 
or miasmata. Also the application of fumes, 
as of water to the throat, of mercury or 
sulphur to sores, <fec. 

FUMING LIQUOR {fumus, smoke). A 
chemical mixture, which emits fumes or 
vapour on exposure to the air. 

1. Boyle's fuming liquor. The proto- 
sulphuret of ammonium ; a volatile liquid, 
formerly called hepar sulphuris volatilis, 
&o. The vapour is decomposed by oxygen, 
producing fumes. 

2. Cadet's fuming liquor. A liquid ob- 
tained by the dry distillation of equal 
weights of acetate of potash and arsenious 
acid. It is remarkable for its insupporta- 
ble odour and spontaneous inflammability 
in air. It is also called alcarsin. 

3. Lihavius's fuming liquor. The an- 
hydrous bi-chloride of tin ; a colourless, 
limpid liquid, which fumes strongly in hu- 
mid air. 

[FUMITORY. Common name of the 
Fumaria officinalis.'] 

FUNCTION (fungor, to discharge an 
ofiice). The office of an organ in the ani- 
mal or vegetable economy, as of the heart 
in circulation, of the leaf in respiration, &o. 



1. Vital functions. Functions imme- 
diately necessary to life; viz., those of 
the brain, the heart, the lungs, &c., — 
whence these have been called the tripod 
of life. 

2. Natural functions. Functions less 
instantly necessary to life; as digestion, 
absorption, assimilation ; reabsorption, ex- 
pulsion, &c. 

3. Animal functions. Functions of re- 
lation to the external world; as the senses, 
the voluntary motions. 

4. Reflex function. A term applied by 
Dr. M. Hall to that action of the muscles 
which arises from a stimulus, acting 
through the medium of their nerves and 
the spinal marrow: thus the larynx closes 
on the contact of carbonic acid, the pha- 
rynx on that of food, the sphincter ani on 
that of the faeces, &c. 

[5. Functional. Belonging or relating 
to function.] 

[6. Functional Disease. A disease in 
which there is a vitiation of the function 
performed by an organ without any per- 
ceptible lesion of its structure.] 

[FUNDUS. In anatomy, the bottom 
of any of the viscera.] 

[FUNGATE, A combination of fungic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

FUNGI. The Mushroom tribe of Cel- 
lular or Acotyledonous plants. Plants 
consisting of a congeries of cellules, chiefly 
growing upon decayed substances. Spo- 
rules lying either loose among the tissue, 
or enclosed in membranous cases called 
sporidia. 

1. Fungic acid. An acid procured from 
several species of fungus, by expressing 
their juice, boiling it, forming an extract, 
and treating it with alcohol. 

2. Ftmgin. A whitish substance forming 
the base of fungi. 

FUNGIFORM {fungus, a mushroom; 
forma, likeness). Fungus-like ; a term ap- 
plied to the papilla near the edges of the 
tongue. Having a rounded convex head, 
like that of a mushroom. 

FUNGUS. A mushroom. A morbid 
growth of granulations in ulcers, commonly 
termed proud flesh. Granulations are often 
called fungous when they are too high, 
large, flabby, and unhealthy. 

Fungus Hcsmatodes (atiJiaT(a6r]s, bloody). 
Bleeding fungus: Soft Cancer; Medullary 
Sarcoma; Spongoid Inflammation, Ac. In 
England, it is a form of encephalosis ; iu 
France, naavus, morbid erectile tissue, &c. 

\_Fungus rosarum. A name for the Be- 
deguar.] 

[Fungoid (eUug, like). Resembling a 
mushroom, or the morbid condition fun- 
gus.] 



FUN 



187 



GAD 



FUNICULUS (dim. of fum's, a thick 
rope). A term applied to the spermatic 
cord, consisting of tho spermatic artery 
and vein, &g. 

FUNIS UMBILICALIS. The umbi- 
lical cord ; the means of communication 
between the foetus and the placenta. Its 
length is almost two feet. 

[FURCATE (furca, a fork). Divided 
into two parts ; forked ; dichotomous.] 

FURFUR, FURFURIS. Bran. A de- 
squamation of the cuticle. 

1. Furfur tritici. Bran. Panis furfur- 
aceous, brown or bran bread. 

2. Fiirfuraeeous. Branny, or scaly; a 
term applied to a deposit in the urine' 
which is said to consist of the phosphates 
of that fluid. 

FURNACE (furnus). A fire-place em- 
ployed for pharmaceutical operations, as 
fusion, distillation, sublimation, the oxi- 
disement, and the deoxidisement, or reduc- 
tion of metals. Furnaces have accordingly 
been termed — 

1. Evaporatory, when employed to re- 
duce substances into vapour by heat. 

2. Reverheratory, when so constructed 
as to prevent the flame from rising. 

3. Forge, when the current of air is de- 
termined by bellows. 

[FUROR {furo, to be mad). Great rage 
or madness.] 

Furor Uterinus. Uterine madness ; an- 
other term for nymphomania. 

FURUNCULUS (furo, to rage). A 
boil, so named from its violent inflamma- 
tion. 

[FUSAGASUGA BARK. A variety of 
fibrous bark brought from Bagota, contain- 
ing from 1 to 1"3 per cent, of sulphate of 
quinia ; it is also called Bogota bark, and 
Coquetta bark.] 

F US CIN (/mscms, tawny). A brown co- 
louring matter obtained from empyreuma- 
tic oils. 

FUSELOL. [FUSEL OIL.] An oily 
liquor obtained from alcohol, also termed 



oil of grain, corn-spirit oil, potato-spirit oil, 
and, hypothetically, hvdrate of amule. 

FUSIBILITY {fnsi\s, melted or poured 
out). The property by which bodies as- 
sume the fluid state on the application of 
heat. 

FUSIBLE CALCULUS. A variety of 
urinary concretion, consisting of the mixed 
phosphates of magnesia and ammonia, and 
of lime. 

FUSIBLE METAL. An alloy of eight 
parts of bismuth, five of lead, and three of 
tin ; it melts below the temperature at which 
water boils. 

Rose's Fusible Alloy. An alloy consist- 
ing of two parts by weight of bismuth, with 
one of lead and one of tin. 

FUSIFORM (fas us, a. spindle; forma, 
likeness). Spindle-shaped ; thickest at the 
middle, and tapering to both ends ; a term 
applied to certain roots. 

FUSION [fusus, melted; from fundo, 
to pour out). The state of melting. Sub- 
stances which admit of being fused are 
termed fusible, but those which resist the 
action of fire are termed refractory. Fu- 
sion differs from liquefaction in being ap- 
plied chiefly to metals and other substances 
which melt at a high temperature. 

1. Aqueous fusion. The solution of salts 
which contain water of crystallization on 
exposure to increased temperature. 

2. Dry fusion. The liquefaction pro- 
duced by heat after the water has been 
expelled. 

3. Igneous fusion. The melting of an- 
hydrous salts by heat without undergoing 
any decomposition. 

FUSTICK, or YELLOW WOOD. The 
wood of the Morus tinctoria, an Urtica- 
ceous plant, which yields much yellow co- 
loured matter, which is very permanent. 

Young fustick, or fustet. The wood of 
the Rh\i8 Cotinus, the arbre d perruque, 
or wig-tree of the French, and Venetian 
Sumach of the English; an Anacardiaceous 
plant, which yields a fine yellow colour, 
but not durable. 



G 



GADOLINITE. The name of a mine- 
ral, so called from the Swedish chemist 
Gadolin, who discovered in it the earth 
yttria. 

[GADUIN. A peculiar substance found 
in cod-liver oil.] 

[GADUS. A genus of fishes of the order 
Jugulares.] 



[1. Gadus (Bglefinus. The haddock, in- 
habiting the northern seas of Europe.] 

[2, Gadus callarias. The dorsch, (Jfor- 
rhua Americana, Storer,) frequenting the 
northern seas of America, and furnishing 
the cod-liver oil of commerce. 

[3. Gadus carbonaritis. Coal fish, inha- 
biting the northern coasts of Great Britain.] 



GAL 



188 



GAL 



[4, GaduB merlucciun. The hake, inha- 
biting the north and Mediterranean seas.] 

[5. Godus morrhua. The cod-fish (Mor- 
rhua vidgctris, Storer,) inhabiting the 
northern Atlantic, and from the liver of 
which the ofi&cinal cod-liver oil is ob- 
tained.] 

[6. Gadus poUacMus. The pollock, found 
on the rocky coast of Britain and other 
parts of Europe; it also furnishes the cod- 
liver oil of commerce.] 

[GALACTAGOGES (raXa,milk; ayw, to 
drive out). Medicines or applications which 
induce a flow of milk.] 

GALACTIA (ydXa, milk). Mislacta- 
tion ; a morbid flow or deficiency of milk ; 
the former affection has been termed ga- 
lactirrhoea, or milk-flux. 

GALACTIC ACID (Ya\a, milk). Lactic 
acid. The acid of milk, supposed to be 
merely animalized acetic acid. 

GALACTIN (ydXa, yd\aKTog, milk). A 
substance which constitutes the principal 
ingredient in the sap of the Galactodendron 
utile, or Cow Tree of South America, used 
as a substitute for cream. 

[GALACTIRRHCEA (yd\a, milk; peu), 
to flow). Excessive flow of milk.] 

[GALACTOCELE (ydXa, milk ; Krj\v, a 
tumour). A tumour containing a milky 
fluid.] 

GALACTOPHOROUS (yd\a, ydXaKros, 
milk; 0f/)w, to carry). Lactiferous, or milk- 
conveying, as applied to the ducts of the 
mammary glands. 

GALAM BUTTER. A vegetable solid 
oil or fat, procured from the Bassia huty- 

GALANGA MAJOR. Radix Galangoi. 
The pungent aromatic rhizome of the 
AJpinia Galanga, a plant of the order 
Zingiheraceoe, forming a substitute for 
ginger. 

[Galanga minor. The root probably of 
the same plant as the G. major, at a differ- 
ent stage of growth.] 

GALBANUM. A gum-resin; the se- 
creted juice of the Galbanimi Officinale, an 
Umbelliferous plant. It occurs in tear 
and in lump. 

GALBULUS. A kind of cone, differ- 
ing from the strobile only in being round, 
and having the heads of the carpels much 
enlarged. The fruit of the Juniper is a 
galbulus. 

GALEA. Literally, a helmet. The 
Dame of the arched upper lip of the 
corolla of several labiate plants, as La- 
mium, &o. 

Galeate. Arched like a helmet ; as ap- 
plied to the lip of some labiate corollas. 

[GALEGA OFFICINALIS. Goat's 
rue. An European, Leguminous plant, 



formerly employed as a remedy in malig- 
nant fevers, bites of snakes, &c., but now 
not used.] 

[Galega Virginiana. Virginia goat's 
rue. An indigenous species, the root of 
which is said to be diaphoretic and pow- 
erfully anthelmintic. It is given in de- 
coction.] 

_ GALEN'S BANDAGE. A term some- 
times applied to the four-tailed bandage, 
or single split-cloth. 

GALE'NA. Lead-glance; the native 
sulphuret of lead. 

[GALENIST. A follower of the doc- 
trine of Galen.] 

J,. GALIPEA CUSPARIA. A Rutaceous 
plant, said by Humboldt to produce An- 
gostura bark, a substance assigned by Dr. 
Hancock to the Galipea Officinalis. 

GALIPOT. Barras. A white resin, 
derived from the Pinus pinaster, or cluster 
pine. 

[GALITANNIC ACID. A variety of 
tannic acid discovered by Schwartz in Ga- 
lium aparine.] 

[GALIUM APARINE. Cleavers; 
Goosegrass. A Ruhiaceous plant common 
in Europe and the United States, the ex- 
pressed juice of which is said to be ape- 
rient, diuretic, and antiscorbutic. The dose 
is ,^iij. twice a day. 

[G. vernm. Yellow Lady's Bed-Straw; 
Cheese-rennet. An European species for- 
merly esteemed as a remedy in epilepsy 
and hysteria. It is used to colour cheese 
yellow. 

[G. Tinctorium. An American species, 
closely allied in properties to the preceding. 
It is employed by the Indians for staining 
their ornaments red.] 

GALL-BLADDER. Cystis fellea. A 
membranous reservoir, lodged in a fissure 
on the under surface of the right lobe of 
the liver, and containing the bile. 

1. Gall-ducts. These are the f2/-5*?'C) pro- 
ceeding from the gall-bladder; the hepatic, 
proceeding from the liver; and the ductus 
communis choledochus, resulting from the 
union of the two preceding. 

2. Gall-stones. Biliary concretions found 
in the gall-bladder; [and sometimes in the 
liver and hepatic and choledoch ducts;] 
viz. : — 

1. Calculi, composed of cholesterine, 
nearly in a state of purity. 

2. Mellitic calculi, so named from their 
likeness to honey, in colour. 

3. Calculi, entirely composed of inspis- 
sated bile. 

GALL-SICKNESS. A popular name 
for the Walcheren fever, which proved so 
fatal to the English in the year 1809, and 
is attended with a vomiting of bile. 



GAL 



189 



GAN 



GALL^. Galls ; excrescences formed 
on any part of a plant by the gall-flies, or 
hymenopterous insects of the genus Cynips, 
and sometimes by the plant-lice, or Aphid ii, 
which are hemipterous insects. The Chi- 
nese gall, or icoo-ipei-tze, is produced by an 
aphidian. 

1. Oah-apple, or oah-sponge. The 
largest British species of oak-gall, pro- 
duced by Cynips Quercus terminals. 

2. Currant-gall. The small round 
gall produced by the C. Q. pedunculi. 
These are scattered over the rachis of the 
amentum, giving it the appearance of a 
bunch of currants. 

3. ArticTiolce-gall, or oah-strohile. A 
beautiful foliose gall, produced by the 
C. Q. gemmcB. 

4. Cherry-gall. A real and succulent 
gall, produced on oak leaves by the C. 
Q. folii. A smaller one is called by 
Reaumur the currant gall. 

5. Ilecca, or JBussora gall. A large 
gall produced on the Q. infectoria by the 
Cynips insana. These are sometimes 
called the Dead- sea apples, mad apples, 
or apples of Sodom. 

6. Acorn-gall. A very irregular, deeply- 
furrowed, angular gall, formed on the 
capsule of the Q. peduncidata by the 
C. Q. calycis. It is sometimes used in 
Germany by dyers as a substitute for 
nutgalls, under the name of knoj^pern, or 
knohhen. 

7. Horned gall. A gall shaped like 
the preceding, attached by its middle to a 
young branch ; this is the galle eorniculee 
of M. Guibourt. 

8. Nut-gall. Galla OflBcinarum. The 
^all of commerce, produced by the 

C. gallcB tinctoricB on the Q. infectoria. 
It varies much in diflferent countries, 
and has received various names — as 
coriander-gall, marmorine-gall, Turkish 
diamond, &c. See Pseudo-Gall. 
[GALLATE. Combination of gallic acid 
fiWith a salifiable base.] 
'' GALLIC ACID. An acid obtained from 
gall-nuts, but principally by decomposition 
of tannic acid. 

GALLICOL.E (galla, a gall; colo, to 
inhabit). Gall-inhabiters ; a tribe of hy- 
menopterous insects, or Diplole2mri(B,^hich 
produce those excrescences on plants called 
galls. Latrielle comprehends all the in- 
sects of this tribe in one genus, viz., Cynips. 
See GallcB. 

GALLI'X^ (gallus, a cock). Gallina- 
ceous birds, so named from their affinity to 
the domestic cock. 

GALVANIC MOXA. A term applied 
by Fabre-Palaprat to the employment of 
voltaic electi-icity, as a therapeutical agent, 



for producing the cauterizing effects of the 
moxa. 

GALVANISM. A form of electricity 
named after Galvani, and usually elicited 
by the mutual action of vai'ious metals 
and chemical agents upon each other. 
The additional discoveries of Volta led to 
the term Voltaism, or Voltaic Electricity; 
and its effects on the muscles of animals 
newly killed, suggested the term Animal 
Electricity. 

1. Galvanic Battery, or Trough. An 
apparatus for accumulating Galvanism, 
consisting of plates of zinc and copper 
fastened together, and cemented into a 
wooden or earthenware trough, so as to 
form a number of cells ; the trough is then 
filled with diluted acid. 

[2. Galvanic Pile. See Pile.} 

3. Galvano-vieter (jiirpov, a measure). 
An instrument which indicates the feeblest 
polarization of the magnetic needle, or 
slightest current in the connecting wire 
of a voltaic circle. 

4. Galvano-scope {cKo-nioi, to examine). 
An instrument by means of which the 
existence and direction of an electric cur- 
rent may be detected. A magnetic needle 
is a galvanoscope. 

GAMBIR. The Malay name of an as- 
tringent extract, procured from the Un- 
caria gambir. The substance commonly 
called square catechu, and by tanners terra 
japoniea, is the produce of this plant, and 
is therefore not catechu, but gambir. 

GAMBOGE. A gum-resin, said to be 
produced by a species of Hehradendron, a 
Guttiferous plant. 

1. Gamhogic acid. An acid procured by 
evaporating to dryness the ethereal tinc- 
ture of the pure gum-resin. 

2. American Gamboge. A secretion si- 
milar to gamboge, yielded by several spe- 
cies of Vismia. 

[GAMBOGIA. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
poeial name for Gamboge.] 

GAMOPETALOUS (ya/z/co, to marry; 
■niToXov, a petal). A term applied to a 
corolla which consists of cohering petals, 
and which is incorrectly termed mono- 
petalous. 

Gamo-sepalous. A term applied to a 
calyx which consists of cohering sepals, 
and which is incorrectly termed mono- 
sepalous. 

GANGLION {yayyyiov, a nerve-knot). 
A small nervous centre, or an enlarge- 
ment in the course of a nerve, sometimes 
termed a diminutive brain. In speaking 
of the lymphatic system, a ganglion de- 
notes what is commonly called a conglo- 
bate gland. The term also signifies a 
morbid enlargement in the course of a 



GAN 



190 



GAR 



tendon, or aponeurosis, from effusion into 
its theca, as in ganglion patellae, or the 
housemaid's knee. See Hygroma. 

1. Ganglion azygos, vel impar. A small 
ganglion situated on the first bone of the 
coccyx. 

2. Ganglion, cardiac. A plexus, con- 
stituting the central point of union of the 
cardiac nerves. 

3. Ganglion, Casserian. A large semi- 
lunar ganglion, formed of the fifth nerve, 
or trifacial. 

4. Ganglion cavernosum. A ganglion 
placed at the outer side of the internal 
carotid artery, towards the middle of the 
cavernous sinus. It does not always exist. 

5. Ganglion cervicale primum. The 
superior cervical ganglion, situated under 
the base of the skull, and remarkable for 
its size and the regularity of its occur- 
rence. Under the term great sympathetic, 
or intercostal nerve, are commonly asso- 
ciated all the ganglia which occur from 
the upper part of the neck to the lower 
part of the sacrum, together with the fila- 
ments which issue from them. 

6. Ganglion cervicale medium seu thy- 
ro'ideum. A ganglion situated opposite to 
the fifth or sixth vertebra. It is often en- 
tirely wanting; sometimes double. 

7. Ganglion cervicale inferius. The in- 
ferior cervical ganglion, situated behind 
the vertebral artery, between the trans- 
verse process of the seventh cervical ver- 
tebra and the neck of the first rib. It is 
sometimes double, and frequently conti- 
nuous with the preceding ganglion. 

8. Ganglia, lumbar. Five or fewer on 
each side, placed between the twelfth rib 
and the articulation of the last vertebra 
with the sacrum. 

9. Ganglion of Ifechel. The spheno- 
palatine ganglion, the largest of the cranial 
ganglia. 

10. Ganglion, naso-palatine. A ganglion 
discovered by Cloquet in the anterior pa- 
latine foramen. 

11. Ganglion ophthahnicum. The oph- 
thalmic or lenticular ganglion, placed on 
the outer side of the optic nerve; one of 
the smallest ganglia of the body. 

12. Ganglion, otic. A small ganglion 
discovered by Arnold, near the foramen 
ovale. 

13. Ganglion petrosnm. Ganglion of 
Andersch ; a gangliform swelling on the 
glosso-pharyngeal nerve. 

14. Ganglion of Eihes. A small gan- 
glion of communication between the sym- 
pathetic filaments of the anterior cerebral 
arteries. 

15. Ganglia, sacral. Three or four on 



each side, placed upon the sides of the an- 
terior surface of the sacrum. 

16. Ganglia, semilunar. Two ganglia 
of the abdomen, lying partly upon the 
crura of the diaphragm, partly upon the 
aorta, opposite the cceliac trunk. 

17. Ganglion, sub-maxillary. A ganglion 
which occurs opposite the sub-maxillary 
gland. 

[GANGLIONIC. Having ganglions. 
This term is applied to nerves which 
have ganglions in their course, and to 
the ganglions collectively as forming a 
system.] 

GANGLIONICA (yay-yhov, a nerve- 
knot). A class of medicinal agents which 
affect the sensibility or muscular motion 
of parts supplied by the ganglionic or sym- 
pathetic system of nerves. 

GANGR^NA ORIS. A disease which 
affects or destroys the cheeks, or gums, in 
infants. A similar disease occurs in the 
pudenda. 

[GANGRiENA SENILIS. The gan- 
grene of old age; a species of dry gan- 
grene peculiar to old persons, which 
usually occurs on the inside of one of the 
toes.] 

GANGRENE (ypalvu), to eat). The first 
stage of mortification, so named from its 
eating away the flesh. 

1. Hot gangrene. That form of the dis- 
ease which is preceded or accompanied by 
inflammation : cold gangrene is unattended 
by inflammation. 

2. Humid gangrene. So called from the 
affected part containing a greater or less 
quantity of decomposed or other fluids : in 
dry gangrene these fluids are not present, 
or only in very small quantity. The lat- 
ter form, being frequently found to affect 
old people, has been also named gangrcsna 
senilis. 

GANNAL'S SOLUTION. A prepara- 
tion for preserving animal substances, 
made by dissolving one ounce of acetate 
of alumina in twenty ounces of water. 

GARANCINE. The colouring matter 
of madder, mixed with the carbonized 
residue resulting from the action of oil of 
vitriol on the woody fibre and other con- 
stituents of ma-dder. It is a brownish or 
puce-coloured powder used in dyeing. 

[GARCINIA. A Linnean genus of the 
natural order Guttiferte.] 

[1. Garcinia Camhogia. The systematic 
name of a species growing in Ceylon, 
supposed by some botanists to yield gam- 
boge.] 

[2. Garcinia Morella. A species also 
growing in Ceylon, and which yields a va- 
riety of Gamboge.] 



GAR 



191 



GEI 



[3. Gaicmia Mangostana. The Man- 
gostan tree; a native of Java and the Mo- 
lucca Islands, the fruit of which is fine- 
flavoured, and the dried bark is esteemed 
a useful astringent in dysentery, &c.] 

[GARDEN ANGELICA. Common 
name for the -^IdLUt Angelica archangelica.] 

[GARDEN CARROT ROOT. Common 
name for the root of Daucus carota.'] 

GARDINER'S ALIMENTARY PRE- 
PARATION. A nutritious article, con- 
sisting of very finely ground rice-meal. 

GARGARISMA {yapYapl^u), to wash the 
throat). [Gargarism.] A gargle for the 
throat; a preparation used for rinsing the 
throat. 

I GARLIC. The bulb, or cloves, of the 
Allium sativum. 

GARNET-BLENDE, or Zinc-blende. A 
sulphuret of zinc. 

[GAROU BARK. The bark obtained 
from the Daphne gnidium.'] 

GARUM. A sauce or pickle made by 
the Romans, from the ydpos, a small fish ; 
it resembled the modern anchovy sauce in 
nature and use. 

GAS. An old Teutonic word, signify- 
ing air or spirit ; now applied to any per- 
manent aeriform fluid. Gases are dis- 
tinguished from liquids by the name of 
elastic fluids ; and from vapours, by their 
retaining their elasticity in all tempera- 
tures. 

Gaseous. That which has the nature of 
gas; gaseous fluids are thus distinguished 
from other fluids. 

GASTE'R {yaoT^^). The Greek term for 
the stomach. 

1. Gastric fever. A term first applied by 
Baillou to common fever, when attended 
by unusual gastric derangement; it is the 
meningo -gastric of Pinel. 

2. Gastric juice. The peculiar digestive 
fluid secreted by the stomach. 

3. Gastero-poda {T:ovs,iTo6bi,& ioot). The 
third class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or Mol- 
lusca, comprising animals furnished with a 
muscular foot, extended under the abdo- 
men, and adapted for creeping. 

4. Gastr-itis. Inflammation of the sto- 
mach ; the nosological termination itis de- 
noting inflammation. 

5. Gastro-cele (k^A>7» a tumour). Hernia 
of the stomach. 

6. Gastro-cnemius [Kvrifirt, the leg). A 
muscle, also called gemellus, which prin- 
cipally forms the calf or belly of the leg ; 
it is distinguished into two fleshy masses, 
called the outer and inner heads. Its office 
is to extend the foot. 

7. Gastr-odynia ((55i5vr7, pain); or gastr- 
algia (aXyog, pain). Pain in the sto- 
mach. 



8. Gastro-enferttis. Inflammation of the 
gastro-intestinal mucous membrane. 

9. Gastro-epiploie [e-nhXoov, the omen- 
tum). Belonging to the stomach and 
omentum, as applied to a branch of the 
hepatic artery, lymphatic glands of the ab- 
domen, &c. 

10. Gastro-malacia {jxaXaKog, soft). Soft- 
ening of the stomach ; a disease occurring 
in infants, and usually preceded by hydro- 
cephalus, by an acute exanthematous dis- 
ease, or by some disease of the respiratory 
organs. 

11. Gastro-periodynia (TrepioSos, a pe- 
riod). Periodical pain of the stomach; a 
peculiar disease known in India by the 
name of sool. So painful are the parox- 
ysms of this disease, that it is supposed to 
be produced by the deadly weapon in the 
hands of Siva, the destroying power of the 
triad; and so incurable that even Siva 
himself cannot remove it. 

12. Gastro-raphe {'pacpfi, a suture). A 
suture uniting a wound of the belly, or of 
some of its contents. 

13. Gastro-splenic omenta. A term ap- 
plied to the laminae of the peritoneum, 
which are comprised between the spleen 
and the stomach. 

14. Gastro-tomia {tout], section). [Gas- 
trotomy.] The operation of opening the 
abdomen, as in the Caesarian section. 

[15. Gastro-hysterotomy (vijripa, the 
womb ; re/xvu), to cut). Cutting through the 
abdominal parietes into the womb; the 
Caesarian operation.] 

[GASTRO- (yaarrip, the stomach). This 
word, entering into compound words, sig- 
nifies relation to, or connection with, the 
stomach.] 

[GAULTHERIA PROCUMBENS. 
Partridge-berry; winter-green; teaberry. 
An indigenous plant of the order Erica- 
ceae, which combines the properties of an 
aromatic and astringent. An infusion of 
the leaves has been employed in amenor- 
rhoea and in chronic dysentery. Its vola- 
tile oil is used to flavour other medicines. 
In the dose of an ounce it is said to have 
caused fatal gastritis.] 

GAULTHERIC ACID. Salicylate of me- 
thylene. The heavy oil of partridge berry, 
or Gaidtheria procumbens, formerly a con- 
stituent of the commercial oil of tcinter- 
green. It combines with bases, and forms 
salts, called gaultherates. The light oil of 
partridge-berry is called gaultherylene. 

GAYACINE. A substance procured 
from the bark of guaiacum ; it dissolves in 
nitric acid, forming oxalic acid. 

GE'INE, or GE'IC ACID {yf,ivo5, 
earthy; from yri, earth). A name given 
by Berzelius to humus, or vegetable mould, 



GEL 



192 



GEN 



the result of the decomposition of vegetable 
substances. 

GELATINE (gelu, frost). The princi- 
ple of jelly. It is found in the skin, car- 
tilages, tendons, membranes, and bones. 
The purest variety of gelatine is isi7iglass; 
the common gelatine of commerce is 
called g-^we; and the hydrate of gelatine 
jellij. 

Gelatine Capsules. Capsules prepared 
from a concentrated solution of gelatine, 
and filled with medicines. When swal- 
lowed, the capsules dissolve in the gastro- 
intestinal juices, and the nauseous taste of 
the medicine is avoided. 

GELATIGENOUS PEINCIPLES. Ge- 
latinous principles. A class of alimentary 
principles which, on boiling in water, yield 
a jelly, and appear to serve for the pro- 
duction of the gelatinous tissues. They 
do not furnish protein. See Proteinaceous 
Principles. 

GELATINO-SULPHUROUS BATH. 
Prepared by adding a pound of glue, pre- 
viously dissolved in water, to the sulphu- 
rated bath (Dupuytren). The latter is 
prepared by dissolving four ounces of sul- 
phuret of potassium in thirty gallons of 
water. 

GELATINOUS TISSUES. Tissues 
which yield to boiling water a substance 
which, on cooling, forms a jelly, or may 
be called gelatine. They are chiefly found 
in the cellular membrane, the membranes 
in general, the tendons, ligaments, bones, 
cartilages, &g. 

GELE'E POUR LE GOITRE. A pre- 
paration sold at Lausanne in Switzerland, 
consisting of the iodide of potassium. 

[GELSEMINUM SEMPERVERENS. 
Yellow Jasmine, Carolina Jasmine; a 
beautiful climbing plant of the Southern 
States belonging to the natural family of 
Apocynacege, the root of which is said to 
be a cerebro-nervous sedative, without nau- 
seating or purgative properties, but some- 
times diaphoretic] 

GEMELLUS (dim. of geminus, double). 
The name of two muscles — the superior 
and the inferior — situated below the obtu- 
rator externus. They are also called mus- 
culi gemini. 

GEMMA. The general name for any 
precious stone; also, a leaf-bud, or the 
rudiment of a young branch. The term 
gemmcB is also applied to minute green 
bodies found in little cups on the fronds 
of March an tia. 

Gemmule. A term used synonymously 
with phimnle, the growing point of the 
embryo in plants. 

GEN^. The cheeks, forming the la- 
teral walls of the mouth. See Mala. 



GENERATION (genera, to beget). Re- 
production. This is — 

1. Fissiparoiis {Jissus, cleft; from Jindo, 
to cleave; and pario, to bring forth). 
When it occurs by spontaneous division of 
the body of the parent into two or more 
parts, each part, when separated, becom- 
ing a distinct individual, as in the monad, 
vorticella, <fec.; or \)j artificial division, as 
in the hydra, planaria, &c.; in the propa- 
gation of plants by slips. 

2. Gemmiparous {gemma, a bud; and 
pario, to bring forth), or the multiplica- 
tion of the species by huds or gemmules, 
arising from germs, as exemplified in the 
vegetable kingdom, in many of the infu- 
soria, &o. 

3. By Fecundation (fecundus, fruitful), 
or the effect of the vivifying fluid pro- 
vided by one class of organs upon the 
germ contained in a seed or ovum formed 
by another class ; the germ, when fecun- 
dated, is termed the embryo. This pro- 
cess consists in impregnation in the male, 
conception in the female. 

[GENERIC {genus, a kind). Of, or be- 
longing to, the same genus.] 

[GENESIS {yivonai, to beget). Birth, 
origin, or generation.] 

GENETICA {yiviais, generation). Me- 
dicines which act on the sexual organs. 
As affecting the venereal orgasm, they 
comprise the aphrodisiacs and the ana- 
phrodisiacs ; as affecting the uterus, they 
include the emmenagogues and the echolics. 

GENICULATE {genu, a knee). Knee- 
jointed; bent abruptly in the middle, as 
the stems of some grasses. 

GENI'O- {ycvaov, the chin). Terma 
compounded of this word relate to muscles 
attached to the chin, as — 

1. Genio-glossus {y\(Laca, the tongue). 
A muscle situated between the tongue 
and the lower jaw. This is also called 
genio-hyoglossus, from its being inserted 
also into the os hyoides; and by Winslow, 
poly chr est us, from its performing every 
motion of the tongue. 

2. Genio-hyo'ideus. A muscle attached 
to the mental process of the lower jaw 
and to the os hyoides. It pulls the throat 
upwards. 

3. Genial Processes. The name of four 
eminences of the inferior maxillary bone, 
beneath the symphysis of the chin. 

[GENISTA TINCTORIA. Dyers- 
broom ; green-weed. An European, Legu- 
minous plant, the flowering tops and 
seeds of which are said to possess purga- 
tive and emetic properties. It was ex- 
tolled some years ago as a preventive of 
hydrophobia.] 

[GENITO- {genitalia, the genitals). 



GEN 



193 



GER 



This word, occniTing as a prefix in com- 
pound terms, denotes relation to, or con- 
nexion with, the genital organs.] 

Genito-crural. The name of a nerve 
proceeding from the first lumbar, and di- 
viding into an internal branch, which ac- 
companies the spermatic cord; and an 
external, which is distributed into filaments 
at the crural arch. 

[GENTIANA. The pharmacopoeial 
name of the root of Gentiana Intea; a ge- 
nus of plants of the natural order Gentia- 
naceas.] 

[1. Gentiana Cateshoei. Blue Gentian ; 
an indigenous species closely resembling 
the Gentiana lutea in medical propei'ties.] 

[2. Gentiana Chir ay ta. Chiretta; a na- 
tive of northern India, the herb and root 
of which are esteemed as a bitter tonic] 

[3. Gentiana lutea. Gentian. An Eu- 
ropean species, possessing well-established 
tonic powers.] 

GENTIANACE^. The Gentian tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
plants with leaves opposite; flowers ter- 
minal, axillary ; stamens, alternate with 
the segments of the corolla; ovarium sin- 
gle, superior, 1- or 2-celled;/ri(i< a many- 
seeded berry. 

1. GentiancB radix. Gentian root; the 
root of the Gentiana lutea, so called 
from Gentius, king of Illyria, its disco- 
verer. 

2. Gentianite. The bitter principle of 
gentian. This, and gentisin, were for- 
merly confounded under the name of gen- 
tianin. 

3. Gentisin or gentisic acid. A crys- 
talline, tasteless substance procured from 
gentian. 

4. Gentian spirit. An alcoholic liquor 
produced by the vinous fermentation of 
the infusion of gentian, and much admired 
by the Swiss, 

GENU (yovv). A Latin term for the 
knee. It is indeclinable in the singular 
number. See Gonagra. 

[^Genu Volga. Knock-knees.] 

[GEOFFROYA. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Leguminosge.] 

Geoffroya Inermis. The Cabbage tree ; a 
Leguminous plant, named from its offen- 
sive smell, hilge-ioater tree. 

[^Geoffroya Surinamensis. A species grow- 
ing in Surinam, the bark of which is used 
as an anthelmintic] 

[GEOPHILLUS (yr,, the earth; (pvWov, 
a leaf). Having leaves of an earthy co- 
lour.] 

[GEOPHILUS (yri, the earth ; ^tAcw, to 
love). Earth-loving ; applied to plants 
that grow on the earth.] 

GEORGIA BARK. The bai'k of the 
17 



Pinchneya pnbens, an American plant used 
as a substitute for Cinchona, 

[GERANIUM. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Geraneaceae ; 
the U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the 
rhizome of Geranium 7naci(latum.'] 

[Geranium macidatum. Cranesbill. Ah 
indigenous plant, the root of which is an 
astringent of considerable power, and is a 
popular remedy in various parts of the 
United States. It is given in substance, 
decoction, tincture, and extract. The dose 
of the powder is ^j- to 3i* 

\_G. Rohertianum. Herb Robert. A spe- 
cies common to this country and Europe, 
though rare in the former. It has been 
used internally in intermittent fever, con- 
sumption, hemorrhages, jaundice, &c. ; as 
a gargle in affections of the throat ; and 
externally, as a resolvent to swollen breasts, 
tumours, &c] 

[GERM {gero, to bear). The embryo 
of a germinating seed ; the rudiment of a 
new being yet undeveloped.] 

Germ-Cell. The cell resulting from the 
union of the spermatozoon with the germ- 
inal vesicle. This is the "primary" germ- 
cell ; those which are propagated by it are 
called " derivative" germ-cells. These and 
the assimilated yolk constitute the germ- 
mass, or matters prepared for the formation 
of the embryo. 

[GERMANDER. Common name for the 
Teucrium chamcBdrys.'] 

GERMAN PASTE. Beat together 
Ibij. of pease flour, ibj. of blanched sweet 
almonds, three ounces of fresh butter, 
the yolks of two fresh eggs, with a little 
honey and saffron; heat the mass gently, 
and pass it through a sieve, to form it into 
grains. 

GERMAN SILVER. Paelfong. The 
white alloy of nickel, formed by fusing 
together 100 parts of copper, 60 of zinc, 
and 40 of nickel. 

GERMAN TINDER. Amadou. A sub- 
stance prepared from the Polyporus fomen- 
tarius and igniarius, by cutting the fungi 
into slices, beating, and soaking them in a 
solution of nitre. 

GERMEN. The term .applied by Lin- 
n^us to the ovarium of plants, or the hol- 
low case forming the base of the pistil, and 
containing the ovules. 

[GERMINAL MEMBRANE. SeeBlas- 
toderin,^ 

GERMINATION (germino,to bud). The 
growth of the plant from seed. 

GERONTOXON {yipujv, yipovrog, an old 
man ; to^ov, a bow). Arcus senilis. The 
opaque circle, or half circle, which occurs 
in the cornea, in elderly persons; [the 
result of a fatty degeneration of the part.] 



GES 



194 



GLA 



GESTATION (gestntio uterina). The 
state of pregnancy ; the carrying of the 
foetus in utero. Of erratic or extra-vterine 
gestation, there are four kinds, viz.: — 

1. The abdominal, in which the foetus is 
lodged in the abdomen. 

2. The interstitial, in which the foetus is 
lodged among the interstitial elements of 
the uterus. 

3. The ovarial, in which the foetus is 
developed in the ovarium. 

4. The tubular, in which the foetus is 
lodged in the Fallopian tube. 

[GEUM. ALinuean genus of plants of 
the natural order Rosacese. The U. S. 
Pharmacopoeial name for the root of Geum 
rivale.'] 

[1. Geum Rivale. Water Avens. A species 
common to Europe and the United States, 
the root of which is tonic and very astrin- 
gent. It is used in passive hemorrhages, 
leucorrhcea, diarrhoea, and as a tonic in 
phthisis, dyspepsia, <fec. The dose of the 
root is from ^j. to ^j.; of the decoction, 
made by boiling an ounce of the root in a 
pint of water, f^^j. to ff ij.] 

2. Geum Urbanum. Common Avens, 
or Herb Bennet ; a European, Rosaceous 
plant, the root of which is employed for 
flavouring and preserving the Augsburg 
beer. 

[GIBBOUS [gibhus, protuberant). Hav- 
ing an irregularity or swelling on the back, 
or other part of the body. In botany, ap- 
plied to leaves, petals, <fcc., when irregu- 
larly swelled on one side or both.] 

[GIGARTINA HELMINTHOCORTON. 
Corsican moss ; a species of Algae said to 
be anthelmintic] 

[Gigartina lichenoides. Ceylon moss; a 
delicate fucus growing on the coast of 
Ceylon, and applicable to the same pur- 
poses as the carrageen.] 

[GILLENIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order Rosaceae. The U, S. 
pharmacopoeial name for the root of the 
Gillenia trifoliata (Indian physic), an 
indigenous plant; a mild and efficient 
emetic, and used as a substitute for Ipe- 
cacuanha. The dose is from ^j. to ^ss. 
Another species,. G. stiiJulacea, though not 
officinal, possesses the same medical pro- 
perties.] 

GIMBERNAT'S LIGAMENT. The 
name given to that portion of the external 
oblique muscle, which is inserted into the 
pectineal line. It is commonly called "the 
third insertion of Poupart's ligament." 
Gimbernat was surgeon to the king of 
Spain, and published an essay on femoral 
hernia in 1793. 

[GIN. A spirit dissolved from malt 



or rye, and then distilled with juniper- 
berries. A very considerable portion of 
the liquor, however, sold for gin, is facti- 
tious, and prepared from pernicious arti- 
cles.] 

GINGER. The rhizome of the Zingiber 
officinale, occurring in flatish, jointed, 
branched or lobed, palmate pieces, called 
races or hands, which rarely exceed four 
inches in length. 

GINGILIB OIL. A bland fixed oil 
procured by expression from the seeds of 
the Sesamum orientale, commonly called 
teel seeds. 

GINGIVA. The gums; the reddish 
tissue which surrounds the neck of the 
teeth. 

GI'NGLYMUS {ytyy\v,ibi, a hinge). 
The hinge-liJce joint. See Artictdation. 

Ginglymo'id (£f(5of, likeness). Hinge-like; 
as applied to that species of joint which 
admits of flexion and extension. 

GIN-SENG. A term signifying human 
powers, and applied by the Chinese to the 
root of the Panax quinquefolivm, in high 
repute as a stimulant and restorative. 

GIZZARD, The proper stomach of 
birds, consisting of a sti'ong hollow muscle. 
Compare Crop. 

GLABELLA (glaber, smooth). The tri- 
angular space betwixt the eyebrows. 

Glabellar. A term used by Barclay to 
denote an aspect of the head. 

[Glabrous. Glaber. Smooth. Having a 
surface free from hairs or any asperities.] 

GLACIAL ACID (glades, ice). The 
strongest acetic acid which can be pro- 
cured. It exists in a crystallized state 
under fifty degrees of Fahrenheit, and 
contains 79 per cent, of real acid. See 
Acetum. 

GLACIAL PHOSPHORIC ACID. Me- 
tasphosphoric, or Monobasic phosphoric 
acid, appearing in the form of a colourless 
transparent glass, which slowly dissolves 
in water. 

[GLADIATE (gladins, a sword.) 
Sword-shaped. Synonymous with ensi- 
form.] 

GLAIRINB. A term referred by some 
to a gelatinous vegetable matter; by others, 
to a pseud-organic substance which forms 
on thermal waters. 

GLAIRE. Albumen sen album ovi. The 
white of the egg. 

GLANCE {glanz, splendour ; or glacies, 
ice). A name given to certain minerals 
which have a metallic or pseudo-metallic 
lustre, as glance-coal, <fcc. 

GLAND (glans, glandis, an acorn). A 
small body, occurring in many parts of 
the body, and composed of its various 



GLA 



195 



GLA 



tissues, blood-vessels, nerves, &g. Dr. 
Pemberton designates as glands of supply, 
the liver, the pancreas, the spleen, &c. ; 
and, as glands of waste, the kidneys, the 
mamma, <fcc. 

1. Gland, conglobate (eon, together; 
globus, a ball), or simple; a gland sub- 
sisting by itself, as those of the absorbent 
system. 

2. Gland, conglomerate {con, together; 
glomus, glomeris, a heap), or compound ; a 
gland composed of various glands, as the 
salivary, parotid, pancreatic, &c. 

3. Glands, concatenate (chained toge- 
ther; from con and catena, a chain), or 
glands of the neck, presenting, in children, 
a kind of knotty cord, extending from be- 
hind the ear to the collar-bone. 

4. Glands, Brunner's, or the duodenal. 
Small flattened granular bodies, found in 
the duodenum, and compared collectively 
by Von Brunn to a second pancreas. 

5. Glands of Cowper. Two small glan- 
dular bodies, placed parallel to each other 
before the prostate. They are also called 
accessory glands. 

6. Glands, Haversian. The name of 
the fatty bodies which are found in con- 
nexion with most of the joints, and in ge- 
neral lying behind the synovial fringes. 
Clopton Havers supposed them to be the 
agents of the synovial secretion, and called 
them glandules mucilaginosm. Weitbrecht 
called them adipo-glandulosm. 

7. Glands, Meibomiam. Minute follicles 
embedded in the internal surface of the 
cartilages of the eyelids, resembling pa- 
rallel strings of pearls. 

8. Glands, Peyer's, or aggregate. Clus- 
tered glands, resembling oval patches, 
principally situated near the lower end of 
the ileum. 

9. Glands, solitary. Small flattened 
granular bodies, found in the stomach and 
intestines. They are sometimes errone- 
ously called Brunner's. 

GLANDERS. See Equinia. 
GLAND ULA (dim. of glans, an acorn, 
or gland). A little acorn ; a small gland. 

1. GlandulcB OdorifercB. Glands of 
Tyson. The name of certain glands situ- 
ated around the neck and corona of the 
glans penis in the male, and of the glans 
clitoridis in the female, secreting a 
strongly odorous humour, called smegma 
preputii. 

2. GlandidcB PaccMoni. The granula- 
tions found in the superior longitudinal 
sinus of the membranes of the brain ; so 
called after Pacchioni, their discoverer. 
These bodies have no analogy whatsoever 
with glands. 

[3. Glandules Nabothi. Glands of Na- 



both ; follicles thickly studding the os and 
cervix uteri.] 

[GLANDULAR (glandula, a small 
gland). In anatomy, signifies having the 
appearance, structure, or function of a 
gland. In botany, covered with hairs 
bearing glands upon their tips.] 

GLANS, GLANDIS. An acorn. A pel- 
let of lead, or other metal. In botany, a 
compound, inferior fruit, with a dry peri- 
carp, but proceeding from an ovary which 
contains several cells, and sealed in a per- 
sistent involucrum called a cupule. The 
glans is solitary in the oak ; in the beech 
and sweet chesnut there are several com- 
pletely enclosed in the cupule. The glans 
is termed Calybio by Mirbel, and Nuctda 
by Desvaux. 

1. Glans clitoridis. A term applied to 
the extremity of the clitoris. 

2. Glans penis. The vascular body 
forming the apex of the penis. It is cir- 
cumscribed by a prominent ridge, termed 
the corona glandis. 

GLASS. Vitrum. A compound of silica 
and an alkali. 

The term Glass \s also applied to glassy 
substances, as the glass of antimony, or 
the sulphuret; to mica, glacies mari^, or 
Muscovy glass; to bismuth, or tin glass; 
(fee, <fcc. 

Soluble glass is formed by combining 
potash or soda with the silicic acid or si- 
lica, without any third ingredient. It pre- 
sents the usual vitreous aspect, but is 
easily dissolved in water. It is employed 
as a kind of paint for paper, cloth, wood, 
&c., to prevent or retard their inflamma- 
tion on the contact of an ignited body. 

GLASS GALL, ^e^ de verre ; fel vitri ; 
sandiver. The saline scum which swims 
on the glass when first made. 

GLAUBER'S SALT. Sulphate of soda; 
frequently found in mineral springs, and 
sometimes on the surface of the earth. 

1. Glauber's secret sal ammoniac. Sul- 
phate of ammonia; a constituent of soot 
from coals. 

2. Glauberite. A crystallized salt, con- 
sisting of nearly equal parts of the sul- 
phates of lime and soda; both anhydrous, 
or nearly so. 

GLAUCIN (yXavK6g, azure). An alka- 
loid procured from the leaves and stem of 
the Glaticium. luteum. It is bitter and acrid, 
and forms salts with acids. 

[GLAUCOMA. See Glaucosis.] 
GLAUCOPICRINE {yXavKog, azure; 
TTtK-pfif, bitter). An alkaloid found in the 
root of the Glaucium luteum. It is bitter, 
and forms salts of a bitter and nauseous 
taste. 



GLA 



196 



GLO 



GLAUCOS (y\avK6s). Blue; of a sea- 
green colour; azure. 

1. Glaucic acid. An acid procured from 
the teazle and scabious plants. 

2. Glaucina. A term proposed by He- 
benstreit for the natural form of cow-pox, 
from the bluish or azure tint of the ve- 
sicles. 

3. Glaucdsis. Humoral opacity ; a 
greenish or gray opacity of the vitreous 
humour; a name formerly given to cata- 
ract ; also called by the Greeks glaucoma, 
and by the Romans glaucedo. Dr. Good 
prefers glaucosis to glaucoma, "because 
the final oma imports usually, and, for the 
sake of simplicity and consistency, ought 
always to import, external protuberance, 
as in staphyloma, sarcoma, &g." 

[GLECHOMA HEDERACEA. Ground 
Ivy. A labiate plant, indigenous in the 
United States and Europe, which for- 
merly enjoyed some credit as a remedy in 
chronic alFections of the lungs and kidneys. 
The infusion was the usual form of admi- 
nistration.] 

GLEET. A transparent mucous dis- 
charge, sometimes the sequela of gonor- 
rhoea. 

GLENOID (yXi7v»7, a cavity; tlSog, like- 
ness). The name of a part having a shal- 
low cavity, as the socket of the shoulder- 
joint, a fissure and a foramen of the tem- 
poral bones, &c. 

GLIADINE {y\ia, glue). Vegetable al- 
bumen; one of the constituents of gluten. 
Compare Zymome. 

GLISSON'S CAPSULE. A cellulo- 
vascular membrane, which envelopes the 
hepatic vessels in the right border of the 
lesser omentum, and accompanies them 
through the transverse fissure to their ulti- 
mate ramifications. 

[GLOBATE {globus, a globe). Applied 
to glands formed of lymphatic vessels con- 
nected together by cellular tissue, and 
having no excretory duct.] 

[GLOBULE {glohus, a ball). A little 
ball.] 

GLOBULES, RED (dim. of glohus, a 
ball). The red colouring matter of the 
blood ; a peculiar animal principle. 

GLOBULI MARTIALES. Boxdes de 
Nancy. The ferric tartrate of potash ; the 
globuli of this salt were formerly wrapped 
in muslin, and suspended in water to form 
a chalybeate solution. 

GLOBULINE. The principal consti- 
tuent of the blood globules, closely allied 
to albumen. Also, the term applied by 
Turpin to the amylaceous granules found 
in the tissue of plants, which he considered 
as the elementary state of the tissue. 

GLOBUS HYSTERICUS. A sensa-, 



tion attendant on hysteria, as of a globus 
or ball ascending to the stomach, then up 
the chest to the neck, and becoming fixed' 
in the throat. 

1. Globus major epididymis. A name 
applied to the upper end of the epididymis, 
which is of great size, owing to the large 
assemblage of convoluted tubes in the coni 
vasculosi. 

2. Globus minor epididymis. The lower 
portion of the epididymis, consisting of 
the convolutions of the vas deferens, pre- 
viously to its commencing its ascending 
course. 

GLOMERATION {glomus, glomeris, a 
ball or clew of thread). Literally, heap- 
ing into a ball; a term sometimes applied 
to tumour. 

GLOMERULE. Glomus. A form of in- 
florescence bearing the same relation to 
the capitulum that the compound does to 
the simple umbel; that is, it is a cluster 
of capitula enclosed in a common involu- 
crum, as in Echinops. 

GLOSSA, or GLOTTA (yXGrra). The 
tongue ; the organ of speech. 

1. Gloss-agra {aypa, seizure). Inflam- 
mation of the tongue; swelled tongue; a 
term synonymous with glossalgia, glosso- 
cele, glossitis, &c. 

2. Gloss-itis. Inflammation of the 
tongue ; the terminal particle itis denoting 
inflammation. 

3. Glosso-. Terms compounded of this 
word belong to nerves or muscles attached 
to the tongue, as in the three following 
terms. 

4. Glosso-staphylinus. A designation 
of the constrictor isthmi faucium, from its 
origin in the tongue, and insertion into 
the uvula. 

5. Glosso-pharyngeus. A synonyme of 
the constrictor superior, from its origin in 
the root of the tongue, and its insertion 
into the pharynx. 

6. Glosso-pharyngeal nerves. Another 
name for the eighth pair. 

7. Glosso-catochus {KaTi-)(^u>, to hold 
down). An instrument for depressing the 
tongue. 

8. Glosso-cele {kyiXyi, a tumour). An ex- 
trusion of the tongue; swelled tongue. 

9. Glosso-comum {KoyiiWfio gnSiTdi). For- 
merly, a case for the tongue of a hautboy; 
but, metaphorically, a kind of long box, or 
case, for containing a fractured leg. 

10. Glosso-hyal {hyoides os). A bone of 
the haemal spine of most fishes, which enters 
the substance of the tongue. See Vertebra. 

11. Glosso-logy {Myog, an account). [A 
treatise on the tongue. A definition of hard 
terms {glossa, & hard term); explanatory 
notes for illustrating an author.] 



GLO 



197 



GOA 



GLOTTIS (yXwrra, the tongue). Eima 
glottidis. The aperture between the ary- 
taenoid cartilages. It is covered by a car- 
tilage called the epi-glottis. 

GLUCIC ACID [yUKhg, sweet). An 
acid formed by the action of a saturated 
solution of lime or barytes on grape sugar. 

GLUCrNA (yAvKus, sweet; many of its 
combinations having a sweet taste). An 
earth found in the emerald, the beryl, and 
the euelase. Its metallic base is called 
glucinum. 

GLUCOSE {y\vKvg, sweet). Another 
name for starch sugar, diabetic sugar, or 
the sugar of fruits. 

[GLUCOSURIA (yXuKUf, sweet; psw, to 
flow). Saccharine diabetes. Diabetes me- 
litus.] 

GLUE (gluten). The common gelatine 
of commerce, made from the parings of 
hides, hoofs, &c. 

GLUME (gluma, the husk of corn). A 
term applied to the peculiar envelope of 
the floral apparatus in grasses, which are 
hence called glumacecB. It is a modifica- 
tion of the bract. 

Glumaceous. Having the floral enve- 
lopes reduced to scales, called glumes, as 
in grasses. 

GLUTEUS (yXovT^s, the buttock). The 
name of three muscles of the hip, forming 
part of the buttocks. They are the maxi- 
mus, which extends the thigh; the medius, 
which acts in standing; and the minimus, 
which assists the others. Hence the 
term — 

Glutceal. Applied to the posterior iliac 
artery — to lymphatics which have the same 
distribution as that artery — and to a nerve 
distributed to the glutgei muscles. 

GLUTEN (gelo, to congeal). A viscid 
substance obtained from wheaten flour. It 
has been decomposed into — 

1. Gliadine (yXia, gluten). Vegetable 
albumen; and — 

2. ^ymome (^u/i)7, leaven). That portion 
of the mass which the acid that is present 
has united with. 

GLUTEN BREAD. An article of diet 
used in diabetes. It is not made of pure 
gluten, but one-sixth of the original quan- 
tity of starch contained in the flour is re- 
tained. 

GLUTEN, CRUDE. Beeearia's Gluten. 
Names given to the thick tenacious mass 
which is left when wheaten dough is washed 
on a sieve by a stream of water ; a milky 
liquid passes through, and the crude gluten 
remains. 

GLUTEN, GRANULATED. Gluten 
granule. A paste made by the artificial 
addition of wheat-gluten to the ordinary 
17* 



wheat, forming an agreeable and nutri- 
tious food. 

GLUTINE. A principle resembling 
gluten, but differing from it in not being 
soluble in alcohol. 

GLUTINOUS SAP. IlUktj sap. Ve- 
getable milk, or the juice obtained by 
incision from the Palo de Vaca, or Cow 
tree, which grows in the province of Ca- 
raecas. 

GLYCERIN (yXvKvi, sweet). The sweet 
principle of oil, also termed hydrate of 
oxide of glyceryl. 

GLYCERYL [or GLYCERULE] (yXu- 
Kvs, sweet; vXrj, matter). A hypothetical 
radical existing in glycerin. 

[GLYCION. A synonyme of Glycir- 
rkizin.l 

[GLYCOCOLL (yXuKi)?, sweet; KoWa, 
glue). Sugar of gelatin.] 

GLYCYRRHIZA (yXvKvg, sweet; pl^a, a 
root). The pharmacopoeial name of the 
root of Glyeirrhiza glabra. A genus of 
plants of the natural order Leguminosae. 

[1. G. echinata. A species growing in 
Apulia, and which yield a portion of the 
liquorice root of commerce.] 

2. Glyeirrhiza glabra (yXvKvs, sweet; pl^a, 
a root). Common Liquorice; a Legumi- 
nous plant, the underground stem of which 
is called liquorice-root, or stick liquorice. 
The Greeks distinguished the liquorice-root 
by the name of adipson (from a, priv., and 
6iipa, thirst), from its property of assuaging 
thirst; perhaps the term liquorice may be 
derived from the same idea. 

[3. G. lepidota. An indigenous species, 
and possessing in no inconsiderable degree 
the taste of liquorice.] 

Glycyrrhizin [or Glycion']. Liquorice- 
sugar; the saccharine juice of liquorice- 
root. 

[GNAPHALIUM (yvacpaXov, the wool 
of the teazel). A Linnean genus of plants 
of the order Polygamia superflua. The 
cotton weed.] 

[1. G. Margaritaceum. Cud-weed, life- 
everlasting. An indigenous, herbaceous 
plant, used as a domestic remedy, but pro-, 
bably possessing little medical virtue.] 

[2. G. polycephalum. Sweet-scented life- 
everlasting. Used like the preceding in, 
domestic practice.] 

[GNATHOPLASTY (yvaQog, the cheek; 
TrXao-ffw, to form). Plastic operation for re- 
storing a deficiency in the cheek,] 

GOADBY'S SOLUTION. A prepara- 
tion for preserving animal substances, made 
with bay-salt, corrosive sublimate, or ar- 
senious acid, and water. 

[GOAT'S RUE. Common name for the 
Galega officinalis.'] 



GOB 



198 



GOU 



GOBEL'S PYROPHORUS. A mix- 
ture of charcoal and lead, in which the 
Latter is in such an extreme state of di- 
vision, as to take fire on exposure to the 
air. It is formed by heating the tartrate 
of lead in a close vessel or tube to dull 
redness. 

[GODFREY'S CORDIAL. A cele- 
brated carminative, and anodyne cordial. 
The following is the formula for prepar- 
ing it, recommended by a committee of 
the Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. 
"Take of tincture of opium, Ojss.; mo- 
lasses (from the sugar refiners), Oxvj.; 
alcohol, Oij.; water, Oxxvj.; carbonate 
of potassa, ^iiss.; oil of sassafrass, f^i^- 
Dissolve the carbonate of potassa in the 
water, add the molasses, and heat over a 
gentle fire till they simmer; take ofi" the 
scum which rises, and add the laudanum 
and oil of sassafras, having previously 
mixed them well together."] 

GOITRE, or GOTRE (probably a cor- 
ruption of guttur, the throat). The name 
given in Switzerland to Bronchocele, or 
the Thyrophraxia of Alibert. Heister 
thought it should be called tracheocele. 
Prosser, from its frequency in the hilly 
parts of Derbyshire, called it the Derbi/- 
shire neck; and, not satisfied respecting 
the similitude of this tumour to that ob- 
served on the necks of women on the 
Alps, the English bronchocele. It con- 
sists in an enlargement of the thyroid 
gland, and is frequently associated with 
cretinism. 

GOLD. A yellow metal, generally found 
native in primary rocks, and in alluvial 
depositions. See Avrum. 

Gold coin is termed — 

1. Sterling, i. e., 22 gold -f- 2 copper. 

2. Standard, i.e., 18 gold -{-6 copper. 
Gold becomes green when silver is sub- 
stituted for copper. 

GOLD LEAF ELECTROMETER. An 
instrument for detecting the presence of 
, electricity by the divergence of two slips 
of gold leaf. 

[GOLDEN-ROD. Common name for 
the Solidago odora.'] 

GOLDEN SULPHURET. A sulphu- 
ret of antimony, also termed sidphanti- 
monic acid, and prepared by precipitating 
antimonic acid by sulphuretted hydrogen. 
See Kermes 3Iineral. 

[GOLDTHREAD. Common name for 
Coptis trifolia.'] 

GOMPHO'SIS {ybucpog, a peg). An ar- 
ticulation of bones, like that of a nail in a 
piece of wood : that of the teeth, for in- 
stance, in their sockets. 

GONAGRA (ydvv, the knee; aypa, 
seizure). Gout in the knee. The term 



genngra Is sometimes found, but it is bar- 
barous. 

[GONDRET'S VESICATING OINT- 
MENT. Take of lard 32 parts, oil of 
sweet almonds 2 parts. Mix them toge- 
ther by a gentle heat, and pour the melted 
mixture in a wide-mouthed bottle; then 
add 17 parts of solution of ammonia of 25°, 
and mix with continued agitation until 
cold. When well prepared it vesicates ia 
ten minutes.] 

GONG-METAL. An alloy of 80 parts 
of copper and 20 of tin. 

GONIOMETER (ywv/a, an angle ; fie- 
rpid), to measure). An instrument for 
measuring angles, particularly those of 
crystals. 

GONORRHCEA (yovi^, semen; p/w, to 
flow). Literally, an involuntary dis- 
charge of the semen; but always under- 
stood as a discharge of purulent infec- 
tious matter from the urethra, the va- 
gina, &c. In English, the disease is 
called a clap, from the old French word 
clapises (public shops, kept and inha- 
bited by prostitutes); in German, a tripper, 
from dripping; and, in French, a chaude- 
pisse, from the heat and scalding in mic- 
turition. 

GONYALGIA {yovv, the knee; a\yo?, 
pain). Gonalgia. Pain in the knee ; gout 
in the knee. 

[GOOSE-GRASS. Common name for 
the Galium aparine.^ 

GORDIUS. The Seta equina, or horse- 
hair worm of the old writers. It is sup- 
posed to occasion — 

1. Intestinal disease, occurring among 
the peasantry of Lapland from drinking 
water impregnated with this worm; and — 

2. Cuticidar disease, when it is lodged 
under the skin, constituting the morbus 
pilaris of Horst, and the malis a, crinonibua 
of Sauvages, &c. 

GORGET. An instrument used in li- 
thotomy, for cutting the prostate gland 
and neck of the bladder. 

GOSSYPIUM HERBACEUM. Com- 
mon Cotton ; a Malvaceous plant, yield- 
ing the cotton of commerce. This sub- 
stance consists of tubular hairs, which 
arise from the surface of the seed-coat; 
in its unprepared state it is called raw 
cotton. 

GOULARD'S CERATE. The cerafum 
plumbi [snb-acetatis, Ph. U. S.] The for- 
mula for this differs, however, from Gou- 
lard's original recipe, in ordering cam- 
phor, while the other directs a large 
quantity of water to be mixed with the 

GoilLARD'S EXTRACT. A satu- 
rated solution of sub-acetate of lead, or 



GOU 



199 



GRA 



the Liquor Plumli Suh-acetatis, [Ph. TJ. S.] 
the Aqua Lithargyri Acetati, P. L. 1767, 
olim, Extract of Satur7i. 

[GOULARD'S WATER. Liquor Plumhi 
Suh-acetatis dilutus, Ph. U. S.] 

GOUT. Podagra; arthritis. A term 
derived from the French goittfe, a drop ; 
and this from the Latin gutta, also a drop ; 
applied to the disease from the old notion 
of its being produced by a morbific drop. 
See Podagra. 

Gouty concretions. Calculi formed in 
the joints of gouty persons, resembling 
chalk-stones in colour and softness, and 
consisting of urate of soda. 

GRACILIS. Slender ; a long, thin, flat 
muscle, otherwise called rectus internus 
femoris, from its straight direction. 

GRAINES D'AVIGNON. French her- 
ries. The unripe fruit of the Rhamnus 
iiifectorius, used for dyeing Maroquin 
leather yellow, &c. 

[GRAIN OIL. Hydrated oxide of Amyle, 
Fusel oil, alcohol amylicum.] 

[GRAINS OF PARADISE. See Grana 
Paradisi.] 

GRALL^ (stilts). Waders; an order 
of aquatic birds, frequenting marshes, <fcc., 
as the heron. 

GRAMINACEiE (gramen, grass). The 
Grass tribe of Monocotyledon ous plants. 
Herbaceous plants with cylindrical stems ; 
leaves alternate, with a split sheath ; 
flowers hermaphrodite, sometimes mo- 
noecious, glumaceous ; glumes alternate, 
unequal; stamens hypogynous ; ovarium 
simple. 

[GRAMME, A measure of weight, equal 
to 15*4340 srains Troy.] 

GRANADIN, GRENADIN. A sweet 
substance procured from the root of the 
pomegranate, and now decided to be man- 
nite. 

GRANA MOLUCCA. These are said 
to be the seeds of the Croton Pavana, the 
original Tilly-seed plant. 

[GRANA MOSCHATA. The seeds of 
the Hibiscus ahehnoschus.'] 

GRANA PARADISL Grains of Pa- 
radise, or Melligetta pepper ; the seeds of 
the Amomum Grana Paradisi. The term 
appears to have been applied to the pro- 
duce of no fewer than six Scitamineous 
plants, 

GRANA SECALIS DEGENERATL 
Ergot ; a substance found in the place of 
the grains of rye, of agrostis, &c.; also 
termed Spermoedia clavus, Secale cornu- 
tum, Spurred rye, <fec. See Ergota. 

GRANA TIGLIA. Grana Dilla ; Grana 
Tilli. The seeds of the Croton Tiglium, 
from which the croton oil or oil of tiglium 
is procured. 



GRANATI CORTEX. Pomorum Cor- 
tex. [Granati fructHs cortex, Ph. U. S.] 
Pomegranate bark; the produce of the 
Punica Granatum. [The bark of the root 
{Granati radicis cortex, Ph. U. S.) has been 
used as a vermifuge.] 

GRANDINES. Plural of grando, a 
hail-stone ; a term applied by Wesser to 
tubercles, as they become enlarged, 

[GRANDO (granum, a grain). An in- 
dolent, hard tumour of the eye-lid. See 
Chalazium.} 

GRANULATION (granum, a grain). 
A process by which minute grain-like 
fleshy bodies are formed on the surface 
of wounds or ulcers during their healing. 
In Chemistry, the term denotes a process 
for the mechanical division of metals and 
of phosphorus. 

GRAPE SUGAR. Glucose, fruit sugar. 
See Sugar. 

GRAPHITE (ypdipo), to write; so 
termed from its use in the manufacture of 
pencils). Plumbago, or black lead ; [car- 
bon.] 

GRASS OIL OF NAMUR. A volatile 
oil procured, according to Royle, from the 
Andropogon Calamus aromaticus. It is 
sometimes called oil of spikenard, though 
incorrectly, this substance being procured 
from the Nardostachys Jatamansi. 

GRATIOLA OFFICINALIS. Hedge 
Hyssop; a plant of the order Scrophida- 
riaceoB, formerly called Gratia Bei, on 
account of its remedial powers. It has 
been said to be the basis of the eau medi- 
cinale. 

GRAVE'DO (gravis, heavy). A ca- 
tarrh, or cold, with a sense of heaviness in 
the head. 

GRAVEL. Crystalline sediments depo- 
sited in the bladder from the urine. When 
these sediments are amorphous and pulve- 
rulent, they are — 

1. Red, lateritious, or pink, and consist 
chieflj' of lithate of ammonia; or — 

2. White, consisting of mixed lithie and 
phosphatic sediments, with an iridescent 
pellicle. 

When crystallized, they constitute — 

1. The red gravel, consisting of crystals 
of uric or lithie acid ; or — 

2. The lohite gravel, generally consisting 
of the triple phosphate of magnesia and 
ammonia, and existing in the form of per- 
fectly white and shining crystals. 

[GRAVEL ROOT. Common name for 
Eupatorium purpureum.'] 

[GRAVID (gravida, to impregnate). 
Pregnantj applied to the pregnant womb.] 

GRAVITY (gravitas, heaviness). The 
tendency of all bodies towards the centre 
of the earth; the unknown cause of this 



GRA 



200 



GUA 



phenomenon is called gravitation. Gra- 
vity differs from Attraction, in being a 
species of the latter; e. g., we speak of 
capillary attraction, magnetic attraction, 
&c., but not of capillary or magnetic gra- 
vity. 

Gravity, specific. The density of bodies, 
as ascertained by comparison with an equal 
bulk of water. 

GREAT SYMPATHETIC. A nerve 
formed by a collection of filaments from 
every nerve, which join each other at the 
adjacent ganglia. 

GRECIAN WATER. A solution of 
nitrate of silver disguised, for dyeing the 
hair black ; the hair, thus dyed, soon be- 
comes purple on exposure to light. 

GREEK FIRE. An artificial fire, in- 
vented by the Greeks during their wars 
■with the Arabs and Turks. It is supposed 
to have consisted of asphaltum, nitre, and 
sulphur. 

GREEN MINERAL. A carbonate of 
copper, used as a pigment. 

GREEN SICKNESS. The popular 
term for chlorosis, from the pale, lurid, and 
greenish cast of the skin. 

[GREEN WEED. A common name for 
Genista tinctoria.^ 

GRENOUILLE. The French term for 
a frog; the distended submaxillary duct. 
See Batrachus. 

[GREY BARK. Cinchona Cinerea, 
Lima or Huanuco Bark, supposed to be 
afforded by the Cinchona nitida and C. mi- 
cranthn.'] 

GREY LOTION. A preparation for 
irritable sores, consisting of chloride of 
mercury and lime-water, 

GRIFFITHS' MIXTURE. Compound 
mixture of iron, or the Mist, ferri comp. 

GRIPPE. A French term applied to 
various epidemic forms of gastro-bron- 
chitis. It is used by Laennec to denote 
an epidemic catarrh, which occurred in 
1803, and which was characterized by the 
peculiar glutinous sputa observed in acute 
pneumonia. 

GROATS. The decorticated grains of 
the Avena sativa, or oat. 

GROCERS' ITCH. The Eczema impe- 
tiginodes, produced in grocers by the irri- 
tation of sugar. 

[GROMWELL. A common name for 
the Lithospermum officinale.l 

GROSSULINE {groseille, a goose- 
berry). The name given by Guibourt to 
a peculiar principle procured from goose- 
berries and other acid fruits, forming the 
basis of jelly. 

GROTTO DEL CANE {dog's grotto). 
A cave in Italy, in which there is a con- 
stant natural exhalation of carbonic acid, 



which, occupying the lowest stratum of the 
air, induces asphyxia in dogs taken into it, 
although man escapes. 

[GROUND IVY. A common name for 
the Glechoma hederacea.] 

[GROUND LAUREL. A common name 
for the EpiqcBa repeyis.'] 

[GROUND PINE. A common name for 
the Ajuga chamcepifys.'] 

[GROUNDSET, COMMON. Common 
name for the Senecio vulgaris."] 

GRUMOUS. Knotted, collected into 
granular masses, as the fecula of the sago 
palm. 

GRUTUM. The name given by Plenck 
to milium, or millet-rash. 

GRYLLUS VERRUCIVORUS. The 
wart-eating grasshopper of Sweden, which 
is caught for the purpose, as it is said, 
of biting off the excrescence, when it 
also discharges a corrosive liquor on the 
wound. 

[GUACO. A name given in Central 
and South America, and the West Indies, 
to various plants having supposed alexi- 
pharmic properties, and belonging to the 
genera 3Iikania and Aristolochia, but par- 
ticularly to the Mikania Guaco.'] 

[GUAIACI LIGNUM. GuaiacumWood. 
The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the 
wood of Giiaiacum officinale.'] 

[GUAIACI RESINA. Guaiac. The 
U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the concrete 
juice of Guaiacum officinale.] 

[GUAIACUM. Aiiinnean genus of plants 
of the natural order Zygophyllaceae.] 

[1. G. Arboreum. A species said to fur- 
nish some of the guaiacum of commerce.] 

2. Guaiacum officinale. Ofiicinal Guaia- 
cum ; a Zygophyllaceous plant, the wood, 
resin, and bark of which are imported from 
St. Domingo. 

3. Guaiacum loood. Commonly termed 
lignum vitcB, from its reputed efficacy in 
syphilis. The shavings or raspings, scohs 
vel rasura guaici, are prepared by the 
turner for the use of the druggist. [See 
Lignum.] 

4. Guaiacum bark. Employed on the 
Continent, but not officinal in this country. 

6. Guaiacum resin. Commonly, though 
erroneously, called gum guaiacum; ob- 
tained by various processes from the stem 
of the tree. It occurs in tears and in 
masses. 

6. Guaiacic acid. An acid obtained from 
the resin of guaiacum. 

7. Guaiacine. A peculiar substance ob- 
tained from guaiacum. 

GUAIACUM SOAPS. Sapones guaia- 
cini. Alkaline guaiacates, formed by so- 
lution of guaiacic acid in solutions of the 
caustic alkalies, soda and potash. 



GUA 



201 



GUN 



GUANO. Ainanure, consisting of urate 
of ammonia, and other ammoniacal salts. 
It appears to consist of the excrements of 
sea-fowl. 

[Guanine. A peculiar substance analo- 
gous to zauthic oxide, obtained by Unger 
from Peruvian guano.] 

GUARANINE. A new vegetable prin- 
ciple, discovered in the fruit of the Paul- 
linia sorbilis by M. Martius. 

GUBERNA'CULUM (Kvl^epvdw, to com- 
mand). Literally, the rudder of a ship. 
A name given by Hunter to the fibro-vas- 
cular substance betweeen the testes and 
scrotum in the foetus, from his considering 
it the principal agent in directing the 
course of the testis in its descent. 

GUESTONIAN EMBROCATION 
FOR RHEUMATISM. 01. Terebinth, 
f^jss.; 01. oliv. f^iss.; Acid, sulph. dilut. 

GUIDO'S BALSAM. The Tinctura, or 
Linimentum Saponis et Opii. 

[GUILANDINA. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Leguminosas.] 

[1. Guilandina bonduc. The systematic 
name of a tree, the fruit of which is called 
Bouduch Indorum or bezoar nut, and con- 
sidered to possess tonic and carminative 
powers.] 

[2. Guilandina Moringa. A name for 
Iloringa aptera, or hen nut.] 

GUINEA-GRAINS. Another name for 
the grains of Paradise, Malagueta pep- 
per, or fruit of the Amomum Granum Pa- 
radisi. 

GUINEA PEPPER. Bird Pepper. 
The capsules of the Capsicum frutescens, 
the powder of which constitutes cayenne 
pepper. 

GUINEA-HEN WEED. The vulgar 
name of the Peteveria alliacea, an ex- 
tremely acrid plant, used in Jamaica as a 
sialogogue. 

GUINEA-WORM. Malis filarim. A 
•worm found chiefly in both the Indies, 
often twelve feet long, and about the 
thickness of a horse-hair; it burrows un- 
der the cuticle, for the most part, of the 
naked feet of the West India slaves. It is 
frequently called dracimculus, vena Iledi- 
nensis, &c. 

GULA. The oesophagus or gullet; the 
canal extending from the lower part of 
the pharynx to the superior orifice of the 
stomach. 

GUM. A common proximate principle 
of vegetables ; the primary form of vege- 
table textures. 

GUM-BOIL. Parnlis. Inflammation, 
abscess, or boil of the gums. 

GUM JUNIPER. A concrete resin 



which exudes in white tears from the 
Juniperus Communis. It has been called 
sandarach, and, hence, confounded with 
the aavSapaxt] of Aristotle, which was a 
sulphuret of arsenic. Reduced to powder 
it is called 2iounce, which prevents ink 
from sinking into paper, from which the 
exterior coating of size has been scraped 
away. 

GUM RASH. Ped gum. A genus of 
cutaneous diseases. See Strophulus. 

GUM-RESINS. The concrete juices 
of certain plants, consisting of resin, es- 
sential oil, gum, and extractive vegetable 
matter, as aloes, ammoniac, assafcetida, 
euphorbium, scammony, Ac. 

GUMMA. A soft tumour, so named from 
the resemblance of its contents to gum. 

GUMMI RUBRUM ASTRINGENS. 
An astringent substance, called hutea 
gum, — an exudation from the Butea fron- 
dosa. Its Hindu name is kueni or huen- 
nee, from which probably our term hino is 
derived. 

1. Gummi Arahicum seu Turcicum. 
Gum Arabic; the produce of the Acacia 
vera, and other species, especially A. Ara- 
bica. The white pieces constitute the 
gummi electum of the druggists ; on the 
Continent they are called gum Turic, from 
Tor, a seaport in Arabia, near the isthmus 
of Suez. The red pieces are sometimes 
called gum Gedda, from the name of an- 
other port. 

2. Gummi guttce. A term applied to 
gamboge, owing to its issuing guttatim, or 
by drops, from the broken leaves or branch- 
lets of the gamboge tree. 

3. Gummi nostras. Cherry-tree gum; 
an exudation from the stem of the Ce7-a- 
sus avium. This, and the gummi pruni, 
or plum-tree gum, produced by the Prunus 
domestica, may be substituted in medicine 
for tragacanth gum. They contain two 
gummy principles, viz., arabin and prunin, 
or cerasin. 

GUMS. GingivcB. The red substance 
which covers the alveolar processes of 
the jaws, and embraces the necks of the 
teeth. 

[GUN COTTON. Pyroxylin. An ex- 
plosive preparation of cotton discovered by 
Schbnbein. Dissolved in ether it consti- 
tutes CoUodium, q. v.] 

GUNJAH, The dried plant of the Can- 
nabis Indica, after it has flowered, and 
still retaining the resin ; used in Calcutta 
for smoking. 

GUNPOWDER. A mixture of five 
parts of nitre, one of sulphur, and one 
of charcoal, finely powdered, and very 
accurately blended. The grains are 



GUI 



202 



GYR 



smoothed by frictiou, and are then said to 
be glazed. 

GUSTATORY {gusto, to taste). A name 
of the lingual nerve — a branch of the in- 
ferior maxillary. See Nerves. 

GUT. A substance made by pulling a 
silkworm, when ready to spin its cocoon, 
in two, extending the silk as far as it will 
go, and hanging it up to dry. 

GUTHRIE'S MUSCLE. A name 
given to the transverse portion of the com- 
pressor urethras muscle. The perpendi- 
cular or pubic portion is termed Wilson's 
muscle. 

GUTTA (a drop). PL guticB, drops. A 
term applied to a measure in prescrip- 
tions, abridged gt., pi. gtt., which should 
be equal to the minim. [See Quantity.'] 
Also to certain affections and prepara- 
tions. 

1. Gutta opaca. Cataract, or opacity 
of the crystalline lens, of its capsule, or of 
the Morgagnian fluid, separately or con- 
jointly. 

2. Gutta Serena. Drop serene ; so 
named from the idea of an effused fluid 
at or behind the pupil. A term said to 
have been first applied by Actuarius to 
amaurosis. 

3. Gutta rosacea. Rosy drop, or car- 
buncled face ; a species of acne. 

4. Gutta anodyna. Anodyne drop. A 
solution of acetate of morphia. 

5. Gutta nigra. Black drop; Lanca- 
shire drop. See Black Drop. 

6. GuttcB vitcB. Drops of life ; a nostrum 
consisting of spirituous stimulants. 

[GUTTA PERCHA. The concrete juice 
of the Isonandra gutta, a large tree belong- 
ing to the natural family Sapotaceae, grow- 
ing in the Malayan peninsula and adjacent 
islands. It softens when plunged in boil- 
ing water, and may be moulded into any 
desired form, which it retains when cold. 
Splints, bougies, &c., have been made of 
it.] 

GUTTIFER^ [gutta, a drop ; fero, to 
bear). The Mangosteen tribe of Dicoty- 
ledonous plants. Trees or shrubs, occa- 
sionally parasitical, yielding resinous juice ; 
leaves entire, opposite; flowers polypeta- 
lous ; stamens hypogynous ; carpella con- 
crete ; ovarium, of several cells. 

G U T T U R . The throat ; also, classi- 
cally, the windpipe. Gula is the gullet, 
whereby the food passes into the sto- 



mach ; and faux the gullet-pipe, or space 
between the gula and the guttur, or the 
superior part of the gula, nearest the 
chin, but interior, where the mouth grows 
narrower. 

GYMNASTICS (yu/^va(a>, to exercise 
naked). Exercises systematically adapted 
to develope and preserve the physical 
powers. 

GYMNOGENS {yvuvh, naked ; yeivoiJiai, 
to grow). A division of exogenous plants, 
which have no ovary, style, or stigma, but 
are so constructed that the pollen falls 
immediately upon the ovules without the 
introduction of any intermediate apparatus, 
as in Coniferae, &c. 

GYMNOSPERM^ (yvfivbg, naked; 
(Tiripixa, seed). Plants which have their 
seeds destitute of a pericarp, as opposed to 
the AngiospermcB. 

[Hence Gymnospermous, having the seeds 
apparently naked.] 

GYNE [yvvri). A woman. In the fol- 
lowing compounds the term relates to 
the female apparatus, or the pistil, of 
plants : — 

1. Gyneceum. A term applied by Roper 
to the entire female system of plants, more 
commonly called the pistil. See Andro- 
ceum. 

2. Gyn-andria (avfip, a man). The twen- 
tieth class of the Linnean system of plants, 
in which the stamens are situated upon the 
style, above the ovarium. 

3. Gyno-base (jSaais, a base). This term 
is applied to the receptacle, when it is di- 
lated, and supports a row of carpels, which 
have an oblique inclination towards the 
axis of the flower, as in the Labiatae, the 
Boriginaceae, &c. 

4. Gyno-phore {(pipw, to bear). A term 
applied to the stalk upon which the ova- 
rium is sometimes seated, instead of being 
sessile, as in Passiflora. It is also called 
thecaphore. 

{Gyromia Virginica. Medeola virginica, 
Meliiot,] 

GYPSUM (yvvj/o?, chalk; from yrj, earth ; 
and £00), to bake). Sulphate of lime. When 
highly burnt, it falls into powder, consti- 
tuting plaster of Paris. 

GYRI (pi. gyrus, a circuit). The spiral 
cavities of the internal ear. Also, the con- 
volutions of the brain. 

Gyrate. Curved in from apex to base. 
Synonymous with circinate. 



HAB 



203 



H^M 



H 



[HABITAT {liahito, to dwell). Dwell- 
ing-place; applied to the place where a 
plant grows wild, or to the original dwell- 
,"ng-place of an animal.] 

H^MA, H^MATOS (aiiia, ainaroi). 
Blood. The circulating fluid of animals. 

1. ffcema-celi-nosis {KijXig, a spot; vdaog, 
a disease). Blood-spot disease; the name 
given by Bayer to Purpura. 

[2. Hosma-cyanina, ffcematocyania (icva- 
vog, blue). A blue colouring matter de- 
tected in the blood and in the bile.] 

[3. Hcema-dynamometer (ivvaftig, power; 
fierpov, a measure). An instrument, in- 
vented by M. Poiseuille, for measuring the 
force with which the blood is propelled in 
the blood-vessels.] 

4. Haem-agogries (ayu), to expel). Ex- 
pellers of blood; medicines which pro- 
mote the catamenial and hsemorrhoidal 
discharges. 

5. HcBmal arch. That arch of the ver- 
tebra, which is placed beneath the " cen- 
trum," for the protection of a portion of the 
vascular system. See Neural arch. 

6. Hcsma-lopia (wi//, the eye). Haema- 
lops. An eflFusion of blood in the globe of 
the eye ; bloodshot eye. 

7. H(Bm-anthu8 {avQo?, a flower). The 
Blood-flower, a plant of the natural order 
AmaryllidecE ; the Hottentots are said to 
dip their arrow-heads in the juice of its 
bulbs, on account of its poisonous proper- 
ties. 

8. HamapopTiysis (ardipvaris, apophysis, 
or a process of bone). The name given by 
Prof. Owen to a bone occurring on each 
side of the haemal arch, in the typical ver- 
tebra, between the pleurapophysis and the 
hasmal spine. (See Vertebra.) In the hu- 
man thorax this bone closes the arch, as a 
" cartilage of the rib," with the aid of a 
hgemal spine or "sternal bone." In the 
tail of the Saurian it forms, with the spine, 
the entire hsemal arch. 

9. Hcsmat-em' esis {knioj, to vomit). Vo- 
mitus cruentus. A vomiting of blood; hae- 
morrhage from the stomach. 

10. HcBmatin. The red colouring matter 
of the blood, a peculiar albuminous prin- 
ciple, also called hcBmachrome [)(pujfta, co- 
lour,) and hcBmatosin. The name given 
by Chevreul to the colouring matter of 
the HoBinatoxyloii Campechianum, or log- 
wood. 



11. HcEmatica. Medicines which are 
supposed to act as therapeutic agents by 
effecting changes in the condition of the 
blood, as diluents, inspissants, spanae- 
mics, <fec. 

12. Hmmatinica. Tonica analeptiea. A 
class of the hcBmatica which augment the 
number of blood-corpuscles or the amount 
of haematin in the blood. They consist 
exclusively of iron and its compounds. 
Compare Spanceniica. 

13. HcBmatite. Blood-stone, a peroxide 
of iron, so named from its property of stop- 
ping haemorrhages, or from its colour. The 
red hgematite is an anhydrous, the brown 
a hydrated, peroxide. 

14. HcBmato-cele {Kri^ri, a tumour). A 
collection of blood in the tunica vaginalis. 
If serous fluid occupy the place of blood, 
the case is that of hydrocele. 

15. Hcsmato'des [a'lixaTw^ris). Bloody; 
as applied to a fungous or fleshy excres- 
cence. The termination in -odes {io6r]s,) 
sometimes expresses a fulness, as in the 
present case. 

16. HcBmato-logy (Xoyos, an account-). 
The history of the blood. 

17. Hcematolytica (Xvw, to dissolve). A 
term applied by some writers to a class 
of remedies more commonly called SpancB' 
mica. 

18. Hcsmato' ma. A blood-like tumour, 
sometimes occurring in the brain. 

[19. HcBmato-plasma. The plastic prin- 
ciple of the blood.] 

[20. Hoemutos-cheocele {Saxtov, the scro- 
tum; KriXrj, a tumour). A sanguineous swell- 
ing of the scrotum.] 

21. HcBmatosin. A characteristic con- 
stituent of the blood, derived from the 
globules. 

22. HcBmato'sis. Sanguification, or the 
formation of the blood. 

23. HcB'inatoxyli lignum (^vXov, wood). 
Logwood; the wood of the Hcematoxylon 
Campechianum, a Leguminous plant of 
Campeachy. Its colouring matter is 
called hcematoxylin, and by Chevreul Jice- 
matin. 

[24. HcBvtatozoon {l^Gjov, an animal). An 
animalcule discovered in the blood.] 

25. HcBmo-tu'ria (ovpiio, to void urine). 
Sanguis in urina. Bloody urine; the pass- 
ing of blood in the urine. 

26. H<£mo-2)fysis (Trruo-tf, spitting; from 



H^M 



204 



HAL 



TTTvu), to spit), HcBinopioe. The spitting 
of blood ; expectoration of blood. It has 
been called pneiimo-rrhagia . 

27. Hcemo-rrhage [priyvvfii, to break forth). 
A rupture of a blood-vessel; a bursting 
forth of blood ; loss of blood. 

28. HcBmo-rrhoea petechialis (pew, to 
jBiow). A term applied by Dr. Adair to the 
chronic form of purpura. It has also been 
designated as Petechios sine fehre; land- 
scurvy, Ac. 

29. HcBmo-rrhoidal {l>iu>, to flow). A 
term applied to a branch of the sciatic 
nerve; and to arteries of the rectum, be- 
cause they often bleed; these are termed 
the superior, middle, and inferior, <fec., <fec. 

30. Hcem-ophthalmos {o4)da)^iJids, the eye). 
An effusion of blood into the chambers of 
the eye, 

31. Hmmo-rrho'ids {piw, to flow). Lite- 
rally, a haemorrhage, and originally used 
in this sense in general; but now restricted 
to the piles. These are termed open, when 
they discharge blood; and blind, when 
there is no discharge. 

32. HcBmo-spastic system. A new sys- 
tem of medicine, introduced by Dr. Junod 
of Paris, consisting in the employment of 
a pneumatic apparatus of peculiar con- 
struction, in which the arm or leg is so 
placed as to attract the blood to the ex- 
tremities, without diminishing the mass 
of this liquid. 

33. Haemostasia [Xarvni, to stand). Stag- 
nation of blood. Hence — 

34. ffcemo-statica ('IcrTrini, to stand). 
Styptics. Medicines which stop haemor- 
rhages. 

35. HcBmo-thorax. An effusion of blood 
into the cavity of the pleura, from a 
wound, a contusion of the chest, certain 
diseases, <fec. 

36. II(Emo-trop)hy (Tpo(pfi, nourishment). 
An excess of sanguineous nutriment, as 
distinguished from hypertrophy, and hy- 
peraemia. See AncBmotrophy. 

[H^MATOXYLON {aiixa, blood ; ^dXov, 
wood). The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name 
for the wood of Hcematoxylon Campechia- 
num, or logwood ; a Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Leguminosse.] 

[1. HcBviatoxylon Compechianum. The 
systematic name of the logwood tree.] 

HAHNEMANN'S TEST LIQUOR. Li- 
qtior probatorius Hahnemanni. A test for 
detecting the presence of lead in wine, pre- 
pared by adding a drachm of tartaric acid 
to four ounces of sulphuretted hydrogen 
water. It is, therefore, an acidulated sul- 
phuretted hydrogen. 

[HAIL. See Rain.'] 

HAIR. Each hair consists of abulb, si- 
tuated under the skin, and a trunk, which 



perforates the skin and cuticle, and is en- 
veloped in a peculiar sheath. The colour 
of the hair — black, red, auburn, and white — • 
depends on that of the oil which enters 
into its composition. 

[HAIR-CAP MOSS. Common name for 
the Polytrichum Juniperinum.] 

HAIR-DYES. Tincturcp. capillorum. 
The basis of most of the powders, pastes, 
and liquids sold under this name is either 
lead or silver. To these are sometimes 
added litharge, slaked lime, and starch. 

HAIR-LICHEN. The Lichen pilaris; 
a variety of lichenous rash, in which the 
pimples are limited to the roots of the hair, 
and desquamate after ten days. 

HAIR-SALT. The mineralogical name 
of sulphate of magnesia, when it occurs as 
an efflorescence on other minerals. 

HAL'ITUS {halo, to breathe). An aque- 
ous vapour, or gas, for inhalation. 

Halitus of the blood. The vapour which 
arises from the blood when newly drawn 
from the body. Plenck termed it gas ani- 
male sanguinis. 

HALLEX {aWofxai, to leap ; quod super 
proximum digitum scandat). Hallus. The 
great toe. 

HALLUCINATION (hallucinor, to 
mistake). Depraved or erroneous imagi- 
nation. The term has been used as syno- 
nymous with phantasm, from which it 
should, however, be distinguished, the 
phenomena of hallucination having been 
chiefly observed in the insane. See Phan- 
tasm. 

HALO (oEAwf, an area). Areola; the cir- 
cle or ring surrounding the nipple. 

HALO SIGNATUS. The name given 
by Sir C. Bell to the impression of the 
ciliary processes on the anterior surface 
of the vitreous humour, &c., from its 
consisting of a circle of radiations, called 
by Haller, stria; retince subjecfcB ligamento 
ciliari. By Winslow these marks are 
called sulci ciliaris; by Zinn, corona ci- 
lia ris. 

HALOGENE (aX?, salt; ytwdw, to pro- 
duce). A term employed by Berzelius to 
denote bodies which form salts with me- 
tals, as chlorine, bromine, iodine, fluorine, 
and cyanogen. The salts thus produced 
are called haloids. 

HALOID SALTS {ix\g, the sea, sea- 
salts ; el^oi, likeness). Salt-like com- 
pounds, consisting of a metal on the one 
hand, and of chlorine, iodine, and the 
radicals of the hydracids in general, ex- 
cepting sulphur, on the other. Besides 
the simple haloid salts, Berzelius dis- 
tinguishes the three following combina- 
tions : — 

1. Hydro-haloid salts, or combinations 



HAL 



205 



HAV 



of a simple haloid salt and the hydracid 
of its radical. 

2. Oxy-halo'id salts, or combinations of 
a metallic oxide with a haloid salt of the 
same metal. 

3. Double haloid salts, consisting — 

1. Of two simple haloid salts, which 
contain different metals, but the 
same non-metallic ingredient. 

2. Of two haloid salts, consisting of the 
same metal, but in which the other 
element is different. 

3. Of two simple haloid salts, of 
which both elements are entirely 
different. 

[HALONITIS (halonium, a little court). 
Inflammation of the cellular tissue.] 

HALOPHYTES {&\s, salt; 4>vtov, a 
plant). A class of saltworts which inha- 
bit salt marshes, and by combustion yield 
barilla, as salsola, salicornia, and cheno- 
podium. 

[HAMAMELIS VIRGINICA. Witch- 
Hazel. An indigenous shrub, of the 
family Berberidecp,, the bark of which is 
astringent and bitter, and has been used 
in the shape of a poultice or of a decoction, 
and has been employed as a wash, in 
painful tumours and haemorrhoids, oph- 
thalmia, &G. The leaves are said to pos- 
sess similar properties, and a decoction of 
them has been given in bowel complaints 
and haemorrhages.] 

HAMULARIA LYMPHATICA. A 
new species of worm discovered by 
Treutler, a German Physician, in 1789, 
in the bronchial glands of a phthisical 
subject. 

HAMULUS COCHLEA. Literally, the 
small hook of the cochlea ,• a kind of hook, 
by which the lamina spiralis terminates 
upon the axis, towards the middle of the 
second turn, where the point of the infun- 
dibulum commences. 

HAND.^ Manus. The organ of prehen- 
sion, consisting of — 

1. The Carpus, or wrist, which is com- 
posed of the eight following bones : — 

1. The scaphoid, or boat-shaped. 

2. The semilunar, or half moon. 

3. The cuneiform, or wedge-like. 

4. The pisiform, or pea-like. 

5. The traj^ezium, or four-sided. 

6. The trapezoid, like the former. 

7. The OS magnum, or large bone. 

8. The unciform, or hook-like. 

2. The Metacarpus, or the four bones 
constituting the palm and back of the 
hand,- the upper ends have plane sur- 
faces; the lower, convex. Sometimes the 
first bone of the thumb is reckoned among 
^^" '^aetacarpal. 

The Diyiti, or fingers, consisting of 



bones, arranged in three phalange 



Lhe 



tweh 
or rows. 

4. The Pollex, or thumb, consisting of 
three bones. 

HAPS US (aTTTOfjiai, to touch). A hand- 
ful; a bolster of linen, or woollen, to place 
upon a wound. — Gehus. 

[HARDHACK. The common name for 
the Spircea tomentosa.'} 

HARD'S FARINACEOUS FOOD. A 
fine wheat flour, which has been subjected 
to some heating process. 

HARE-BRAINED PASSION. Way- 
ward passion, leading to acts of violence; 
the manie sans delire of M. Pinel, who 
ascribes it to the effect of a neglected or 
ill-directed education upon a mind natu- 
rally perverse or unruly. 

HARE-LIP (labia leporina). A conge- 
nital division of the lip ; so called from a 
fancied resemblance to the upper lip of a 
hare. 

HARMALANE. A beautiful colouring 
substance, obtained from the seed of the 
Hermal plant [Pegamnn harmala), which 
grows wild in the salt steppes of the 
Crimea. 

HARMONIA (apfiovia, a close joining; 
from apu), to fit together). A species of 
synarthrosis, or immovable articulation of 
bones. See Articidation. 

HARTSHORN. Cornu cervi. The ant- 
lers of the Cervus Elaphus, or Stag. 

Spirit of hartshorn. The aqueous solu- 
tion of ammonia, formerly prepared from 
the cornu cervi, or hart's horn, 

HARVEST BUG. The Acarus autum- 
nalis; a variety of the tick insect, which 
infests the skin in the autumn, producing 
intolerable itching, succeeded by glossy 
wheals; it has hence been called wheal- 
loorm. 

HASCHISCH. A preparation of hemp, 
used as an intoxicating drug by the Arabs, 
and generally throughout Syria; made by 
boiling the leaves and flowers of the plant 
with water and fresh butter. 

HASTATE [hasta, a spear). Spear- 
shaped ; applied to leaves which have 
three lance-shaped lobes, one in the direc- 
tion of the midrib, the other two at the 
base at right angles to the first, as in Arum 
maculatum. 

HAUSTUS (haurio, to draw). A 
draught. It differs from a mixture only in 
quantity, and should not exceed an ounce 
and a half 

HAVERSIAN TUBES or CANALS. A 
term given, from the name of their disco- 
verer, to a very complicated apparatus of 
minute canals found in the substance of 
bone, and containing medullary matter 
The central canal, as well as the separate 



HEA 



206 



HEL 



cells, may be regarded as enlargements 
of them.. 

HEADACHE. An original English 
term for pain in the head, megrim, cepha- 
lalgia, cephalaea, &q. 

HEADING, A preparation of equal 
parts of alum and green vitriol, used in 
brewing. 

HEAD-MATTER. A yellow substance 
consisting of spermaceti and sperm-oil. 

[HEAL-ALL, A common name for the 
Collinsonia canadensis, and also for the 
Prunella vulgaris.l 

HEART. Cor. The central organ of 
circulation. It is enveloped in a mem- 
brane called the pericardium. It is di- 
vided externally into a base, or its broad 
part; a superior and an inferior surface; 
and an anterior and a posterior margin. 
Internally, it consists, in man, of four ca- 
vities, viz., two auricles and two ventri- 
cles, and is thence called double. 

1. Heart, caudal. A pulsating palish 
sac, containing red blood, and situated at 
the caudal extremity of the eel. 

2. Heart, lymphatic. A term applied by 
Miiller to some small pulsating sacs in the 
frog, the snake, <fcc., considered by him as 
hearts of the lymphatic system. 

3. Hearts, lateral; systemic. Terms ap- 
plied to the three separate hearts of the 
cuttle-fish. The middle, or systemic heart, 
transmits the red- coloured blood by the 
aorta and its ramifications all over the 
body; the blood, having become dark-co- 
loured, is carried from the terminations of 
the aortic system by the veins of the body 
in two portions to each of the two lateral 
or pulmonic hearts ; from each lateral heart 
the blood is propelled to the gills of one 
side, whence, having become red-coloured, 
it is carried again to the middle systemic 
ventricle. 

4. Heart, displacement of. Ectopia cor- 
dis (from eKTont^u), to displace; or IktSttios, 
displaced). It is congenital; or the effect 
of effused fluid, or of its subsequent ab- 
sorption, &c. 

5. Heart-burn. Cardialgia mordens. A 
gnawing or burning uneasiness, felt chiefly 

" at the cardia. See Gircidation. 

HEAT. The sensation experienced on 
touching a body of a higher temperature 
than that of the blood. In chemical lan- 
guage it is the cause of that sensation, or 

HEAT, PRICKLY. The Lichin tropi- 
cus; a species of lichenous rash. 

HEAVY SPAR. Sulphate of barytes. 

[HEBETUDE (hebeto, to make dull). 
Dulness ; insensibility.] 

HEBRADENDRON CAMBOGIOIDES. 
The Gamboge Hebradendron j a Guttife- 



rous plant, which yields a kind of gamboge 
not distinguishable from that of Siam. 

HECTIC {iKTiKbs, habitual). This term 
is sometimes used, like the Greek femi- 
nine, as a substantive, to denote Sihabitual 
or very protracted fever; but, more ge- 
nerally, as an adjective, in conjunction 
with the term fever, to designate the same 
disease. 

[HECTOGRAMME. A French mea- 
sure of weight, equal to 3 oz., 1 dr., 43'4 
grains Troy.] 

HEDEOMA PULEGIOIDES. A La- 
biate plant of North America, highly re- 
puted as an emmenagogue, and called pen- 
nyroyal. 

[HEDERA HELIX. Ivy. An Eu- 
ropean plant, of the family Caprifolice; 
the fresh leaves are used externally for 
dressing issues, and a decoction of them 
has been recommended in cutaneous affec- 
tions. 

[Hederic acid. An acid discovered by 
Professor Posselt in the seeds of Hedera 
helix.l 

[Hederin. A peculiar alkaline princi- 
ple, obtained by Vandamme and Cheval- 
lier from ivy seeds, and which is said to 
be closely allied to quinia in febrifuge pro- 
perties.] 

[HEDGE GARLIC. A common name 
for Alliaria officinalis.'] 

[HEDGE HYSOP. Common name for 
the Gratiola officinalis.'] 

[HEDGE MUSTARD. Common name 
for the Sisymbrium officinale.] 

[HEDYSARUM ALHAGL A small 
shrub of the natural order Leguminosse, 
growing in Persia and Mesopotamia, the 
leaves of which are covered at night with 
a granular manna used as food,] 

[HELCOSIS {t\Kosy an ulcer). Ulcera- 
tion.] 

HELENIN. Elecampane camp)hor. A 
volatile, crystalline solid, obtained from 
the Inida heleni\im. With nitric acid, it 
yields nitro-hellenine ; distilled with an 
hydrous phosphoric acid, it yields hellenene, 
a carbo-hydrogen. 

[HELENIUM AUTUMNALE. 
Sneezewort. An indigenous, perennial, 
herbaceous plant, the dried leaves and 
flowers of which have been used as an 
errhine.] 

[HELIANTHEMUM. A Linnean genus 
of plants of the natural order Cistacese ; 
the U. S. Pharmacopceial name for the 
herb of Helianthemum canadense.] 

[1. Helianthemum canadense. Systema- 
tic name of the Fros-twort, an indigenous 
herb possessing tonic and astringent pro- 
perties.] 

[2. Helianthemum corymbosum. This 



HEL 



207 



HEM 



epecies is said to possess similar properties 
■with the preceding.] 

[HELIANTHUS ANNUS. The syste- 
matic name for the common sun-flower, the 
pith of which has been used for moxa.] 

HELIOSTAT {riXiog, the sun; tarriiii, 
to stand). An instrument by which the 
sunbeam can be steadily directed to one 
spot during the whole of its diurnal pe- 
riod. 

HELIOTROPIUM (J,\toi, the sun; 
rpiiTuj, to turn). The Blood-stone, so 
called from the blood-red specks occa- 
sionally appearing on its green surface, 
and formerly used to stop a bleeding from 
the nose. 

HELIX (sXi^; from eA/o-o-w, to turn 
about). A coil; a spiral, or winding line. 
This term denotes, — 

1. The outer bar or margin of the exter- 
nal ear. Hence, lielicis inajor and helicis 
minor, two muscles of the helix. 

2. The name of a coil of wire, used in 
magneto-galvanic experiments. 

3. A testaceous animal, inhabiting a 
spiral shell, as the snail, &c. The lielix 
pomatia is the Great or Vineyard Snail; a 
popular remedy for emaciation, with hectic 
fever and phthisis. 

[HELLEBORE. Common name for the 
genus Hellehorus, q. v.] 

HELLEBORIN. An acrid oil, said to 
contain the acrid principle of the Helle- 
horus niger, black hellebore, or Christmas 
rose. 

HELLEBORUS (fXXi/?o/3o?, qu. iXeiv, to 
seize ; fiopS, in eating). Hellebore ; a poi- 
sonous genus of Ranunculaceous plants. 

1. Hellehorus foetidus. Poetid Helle- 
bore, or Bear's-foot; a plant retained in 
the list of Materia Medica, but rarely 
used. Its leaves have been strongly re- 
commended as a vermifuge against the 
ascaris lumbricoides. 

2. Hellehorus niger. Black Hellebore, or 
Christmas rose ; a plant reputed in classic 
writers as a remedy for mania, and hence 
recommended by Horace to the poets of his 
day. See Melampodium. 

3. Hellehorus orientalis. The root of this 
species was formerly much extolled in ma- 
nia, epilepsy, and dropsy ; it is still used 
in the Levant, and is called zopteme by the 
Turks, and aKaprpri by the Greeks. 

4. The term Hellebore has been applied 
to the Veratrunt alhn)n, probably from its 
similar properties. Yet the former is an 
exogenous, the latter an endogenous plant. 

HELLOT'S TEST. A test for the dis- 
covery of a colorific property in lichens. It 
consists in digesting the plant in a weak 
solution of ammonia, in a corked vial, at a 
beat not exceeding 103° Fahr. 



HELMINS {'iXfJivg, 'eXftivOos). Vermis. 
The Greek term for a worm. 

1. Helininih-agogues (ayci), to exipel). An- 
thelmintics; remedies against worms. 

2. Helminthiasis. A disease peculiar to 
some countries, in which worms, or their 
larvae, are bred under the skin, &o. 

3. Helmintho-corto7i (■^dpTog, food?). Cor- 
sican Moss ; a species of Gigartina sup- 
posed to be particularly efl&cacious against 
the ascaris lumhricoides. 

HELO'DES {eXos, a marsh). A term 
applied to fevers produced by marsh mi- 
asma. 

[HELONIAS DIOICA. The systematic 
name of the star-wort, an indigenous herb, 
the root of which has been used in colic, 
in atony of the generative organs, and in 
leucorrhoea.] 

[HELLONIAS OFFICINALIS. A sys- 
tematic name of the plant supposed to pro- 
duce Sabadilla.] 

HELONIN. Resin of veratria, or pseudo 
veratria, distinguished from veratria by its 
insolubility in ether. 

HE'LOS (rjXos, clavus, a nail). A name 
given to the tumour formed by prolapsus 
or procidentia iridis. See Ilyocejihalon. 

[HEMATOSINE (aiiia, blood). Hsema- 
tosin. A peculiar albuminous principle, to 
which the blood owes its colour.] 

HEMERALOPIA (^/^rpa, the day; iXak, 
blind; wip, the eye). Diurna caecitudo, 
or day-hlindness. This term is used by 
Hippocrates (by omission of the aAads?) 
to denote night-hlindnese — caligo tene- 
brarum ; dysopia tenebrarum. Sauvages 
terms it amblyopia crepuscularis. See 
Nyctalopia. 

HEMI- ijiiiKyvi). The Greek prefix for 
half, corresponding witli tlie Latin semi. 

1. Hemi-crania [KpdvLov, the head). A 
pain which affects only one side of the head. 
See Megrim. 

2. Hemi-opia (&\p, the eye). Visus di- 
midiatus. A defect of vision, in which only 
half of the object is seen. 

3. Hemi-plegia (nXijacTO), to strike). Pa- 
ralysis of one side of the body. 

4. Hemi-ptera {irTipov, a wiug). Insects 
which have one half of their wings thick 
and coriaceous, and the other half mem- 
branous, as the bug, tick, <fec. 

5. Hemispheres (<r<pa2pa, a sphere). The 
two parts which constitute the upper sur- 
face of the cerebrum. They are separated 
by the falx cerebri. 

HEMIDESMUS INDICUS. An Aa- 
clepiadaceous plant, the root of which is 
used in India under the name of country 
sarsaparilla. It has been called Indian 
or scented sarsaparilla, tiannari, or the root 
of smilax aspera. 



HEM 



208 



HEP 



HEMIDESMIK Hemidesmic acid. A 
volatile crystallizable acid, procured from 
the Hemidesnms Indians, or Indian sarsa- 
parilla. It has been erroneously called 
smilasperic acid. 

HEMIPINIC ACID. Semi-opianic acid. 
An acid obtained by the oxidizement of 
the opianic acid. 

HEMINA, A Roman measure of ca- 
pacity, consisting of half a sextarius, or 
three quarters of a pint. 

[HEMLOCK. Common name for the 
Conium macnlottim.] 

[HEMLOCK SPRUCE. A common 
name for the Abies canadensis.'] 

[HEMLOCK WATER-DROPWORT. 
Common name for the CEnanthe crocata.] 

HEMP. A powerful stimulating nar- 
cotic, much employed in some countries as 
an intoxicating drug. See Cannahis. 

HEMP-SEED, CALCULUS. The name 
of some varieties of the mulberry calculus, 
which are remarkably smooth and pale- 
coloured, resembling hemp-seed. 

HENBANE. A powerfully narcotic 
plant, said to be poisonous to the domestic 
fowl. The botanical name suggests a dif- 
ferent etymology. See ITi/oscyamiis. 

HEN-BLINDNESS. A name some- 
times given to nyctalojjia, or night-blind- 
ness, from a natural defect in hens, in 
consequence of which they cannot see 
to pick up small grains in the dusk of the 
evening, and so employ this time in going 
to roost. 

HENNE'. A substance procured in 
Egypt, from the Lawsonia inermis, with 
which the women stain their fingers and 
feet; it is also used for dyeing skins and 
maroquins of a reddish yellow. 

HEPAR (^TTOf), ^rrarof). The liver; the 
organ which secretes the bile. 

1. Hepat-algia [aXyo^, pain). Pain in 
the liver. Swelling of the liver is termed 
hepatalgia infarcta, liver disease, enlarged 
liver, <fec. 

2. Hepatic. A term applied to any part 
belonging to the liver. 

3. Hepatic flux. Bilious flux ; the name 
given in the East to a variety of dysentery, 
in which there is a frequent flow of bilious 
fluid from the rectum. 

4. Hepat-itis, Inflammation of the 
liver. The term is used by Galen in the 
present sense, but it is more usually em- 
ployed adjectively, with the sense of hepa- 
tic. The Latin word hepatitis is only used, 
according to Pliny, as "gemmae nomen a 
figura jocinoris." — Forbes. 

5. Hepato-rrhoea (piu), to flow). Lite- 
rally, a liver-flow ; a morbid flow of bile. 

6. Hepatization. Carnification. A change 
induced in the lungs by inflammation, in 



which it loses its vesicular and crepitating 
character, and resembles the liver in firm- 
ness and weight, sinking in water. It is 
divided into the red, and into the gray, or 
purulent infiltration. Compare Spleeni- 
zation. 

7. Hepato-cele (/c>?A>7, a tumour). He- 
patic hernia; hernia of the liver. 

8. Hepato-gnstric. A name of the smaller 
omentum, which passes from the liver to 
the stomach. 

9. Hepato-phyma (cpvijia, a suppurating 
tumour). A suppurative swelling of the 
liver. 

HEPAR ANTIMONIL Liver of An- 
timony; an oxy-sulphuret. The term 
hepar was formerly applied to the com- 
binations of sulphur with alkalies, from 
their liver-like appearance. Hence we 
have also — 

1. Hepar calcis. A crude bisulphuret 
of calcium, recommended as an external 
application to crusta lactea. 

2. Hepar sulphuris. Liver of sulphur; 
the old pharmaceutic name of a liver- 
brown sulphuret of potash. 

3. Hepar sulphuris volatilis. Volatile 
liver of sulphur. This is also termed 
Boyle's or Beguin's Fuming Spirit; sul- 
phuretum ammoniac ; sulphuretted hydro- 
guret of ammonia, or the hydro-sulphuret 
of ammonia. 

4. Hepatic air. Another name for sul- 
phuretted hydrogen gas. 

5. Hejmtic cinnabar. A dark-coloured 
steel-gray variety of cinnabar. 

6. Hepatic pyrites. Hepatic sulphuret 
of iron ; a variety of prismatic iron py- 
rites, which becomes brown on exposure 
to the air. 

7. Hepatite. A variety of heavy spar, 
or sulphate of barytes, containing a mi- 
nute portion of sulphur, and emitting, 
when heated or rubbed, a fetid sulphurous 
odour. 

8. Hepatide. A name given by Kirwan 
to the hydrnsulphuret of other writers. 

[HEPATICA. Liverwort; the U. S. 
Pharmacopoeial name for the leaves of 
Hepatica Americana ; a Linnean genus 
of plants of the natural order Ranuncula- 
cecB.] 

[Hepatica Americana. A species grow- 
ing in most parts of the United States and 
northern parts of Europe, and possessing 
very mild demulcent tonic and astringent 
properties.] 

HEPATIC^ {nirap, fjTraros, the liver). 
The Liver-wort tribe of Acotyledonous 
plants. Cellular, fioioerless plants, con- 
sisting of an axis or stem, either leafy or 
bordered ; reproductive organs are valved 
tJiecce of different kinds. 



HEP 



209 



HER 



HEPATIZED AMMONIA. Bi-hydro- 
sulphate of ammonia, or hydro-sulphuret 
of ammonia: employed as a test. 

HEPTANDRIA {inTa, seven; dvrjp, a 
man). The seventh class of the Linnean 
system, including those plants which have 
seven stamens. 

Heptandrons ; having seven stamens of 
about equal length. 

HEPTAPHARMACUM {eTrra, seven; 
fdpnaKov, a medicine). A medicine com- 
posed of seven ingredients : these were 
ceruse, litharge, pitch, wax, colophony, in- 
cense, and ox-fat. 

[HEPTREE. A common name for i?osa 
eanina.'] 

[HERACLEUM. Masterwort; the U. 
S. Pharmacopoeial name for the root of 
Heraclenm lanatum ; a Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Umbelliferae.] 

[1. Heracleum gummiferum. The syste- 
matic name of the tree formerly supposed 
to yield Ammoniac] 

[2. Heracleum lanatum. Masterwort. 
An indigenous species, the root of which 
is somewhat stimulant and carminative, 
and has been employed in epilepsy. The 
dose of the powdered root is from ^ij. to 
^iij.] 

HERB BENNET. The Geum urla- 
num, or Avens; the term is probably con- 
tracted from herha benedicta. 

HERBARIUM {herba, an herb). A col- 
lection of dried specimens of plants, for- 
merly known by the expressive term hortua 
siccus, or dried garden. 

[HERB CHRISTOPHER. One of the 
common names for the plant Actcea spi- 
cata.'\ 

[HERB ROBERT. Common name for 
the plant Geranium Robertianum.'\ 

HERCULES BOVIL Gold and mer- 
cury dissolved in a distillation of copperas, 
nitre, and sea-salt; a violently cathartic 
preparation. 

HEREDITARY {TicBres, an heir). A 
term applied to diseases supposed to be 
transmitted from parents to their children. 

HERMAPHRODITE ('Ep/i^f, Mercury; 
^AcppoiiTTj, Venus). Androgynus. A lusus 
natures, in which the organs of generation 
appear to be a mixture of both sexes. In 
botany, plants are so called which contain 
the stamen and pistil in the same flower; 
all other flowering plants are called uni- 
sexual. 

HERMETIC SEAL ('E/j/zJ??, Mercury). 
The closing of the end of a glass vessel 
when heated to the melting point. The 
name is derived from the Egyptian Hermes, 
supposed to have been the father of Che- 
mistry, which has been called the Herme- 
tic Art. I 
18* 



HERMODACTYLUS ('EpiiJis, Mercury; 
SuKTvXos, a finger). The name by which 
the ancients designated a plant supposed 
to be a species of Colchicum. 

HERNIA i'ipvos, a branch; so called 
from its protruding forward). The pro- 
trusion of one or more of the viscera into 
a sac, formed of the peritonaeum. A 
hernia is termed reducible, when it ad- 
mits of being replaced in the abdomen ; 
irreducible, when it suffers no constric- 
tion, yet cannot be put back, owing to 
adhesions or its large size ; and incarce- 
rated or strangulated, when it not only 
cannot be reduced, but also suffers con- 
striction. This disease is distinguished 
with reference to — 

I. Its Situation. 

1. Hernia cruralis. Femoral hernia; 
or a protrusion under Poupart's ligament. 
The passage through which the hernia 
descends is called, by Gimbernat, the cru- 
ral; by Hey, the femoral ring ; and by 
Cloquet, the crural canal. 

2. Hernia inguinalis. Bubonocele; or 
hernia at the groin. It is termed incom- 
plete or oblique, when it does not pro- 
trude through the abdominal ring; and 
complete or direct, when it passes out at 
that opening. 

3. Hernia inguino-interstitial. This 
term is applied by Dr. Goyi-aud to the 
form of hernia termed by most authors in- 
compilete inguinal, and described by Boyer 
as intra-inguinal. The former term was 
considered objectionable, because what- 
ever may be their situation, when the 
viscera have escaped from the abdomen, 
the hernia is complete; the latter was also 
objectionable, because the inguinal canal 
does not always constitute the limits of the 
protruded viscera. 

4. Hernia ischiatica. Hernia occurring 
at the ischiatic notch. 

5. Hernia perinealis. Hernia of the pe- 
rinseum, occurring, in men, between the 
bladder and rectum; and in women, be- 
tween the rectum and vagina. 

6. Hernia pudendalis. Hernia which 
descends, between the vagina and ramus 
ischii, into the labium. 

7. Hernia scrotalis. Oscheocele ; hernia 
enteroscheocele, or oschealis, when omen- 
tum or intestine, or both, descend into the 
scrotum; epiploscheocele, when omentum 
only ; steatocele, when sebaceous matter 
descends. 

8. Hernia tliyro'idalis. Hernia of the 
foramen ovale. 

9. Hernia umbilicalis. Omphalocele, or 
exoijaphalos. Hernia of the bowels at the 
umbilicus. It is called pneumatomphalos, 
when owing to flatulency. 



HER 



210 



HET 



10. Hernia vaginalis. Elytrocele; or 
hernia occurring within the os externum. 

11. Hernia ventralis. Hypogastrocele ; 
or hernia occurring at any part of the front 
of the abdomen, most frequently between 
the recti muscles. 

\2. Hernia carnosa. Sarcocele. A fleshy 
enlargement of the testis; a tumour seated 
in the scrotum. 

13. Hernia mesenterica et mesocolica. 
Hernia through the lacerated mesentery. 
or mesocolon. 

14. Hernia pkrenica. Hernia of the 
diaphragm. 

15. Hernia of the intestines. Hernia 
through a loop formed by adhesions, &q. 

11. Its Contents. 

16. Hernia cerebri. Fungus cerebri. 
Encephalocele. Hernia of the brain. 

17. Hernia intestinalis. Enterocele; 
containing intestine only. 

18. Hernia omentalis. Epiplocele ; 
containing a portion of omentum only. 
If both intestine and omentum contribute 
to the formation of the tumour, it is called 
entero-epijjlocele. 

19. Hernia uteri. Hysterocele. Hernia 
of the uterus. 

20. Hernia vesicalis. Cystocele; or 
hernia of the bladder. 

21. Hernia cornecB. Ceratocele ; or her- 
nia of the cornea, 

III. Its Condition. 

22. Hernia congenita. Congenital her- 
nia ; appearing at birth. 

23. Hernia incarcerata. Strangulated 
hernia; or irreducible hernia with con- 
striction. 

IV. 3Iisappl!ed Terms. 

24. Hernia gutturis. Bronchocele, 
goitre, or enlargement of the thyroid 
gland. 

25. Hernia humor alis. Inflammatio 
testis, or swelled testis. 

26. Hernia sacci lacrymalis. The name 
given by Beer to rupture of the lacrymal 
sac. It has been also called mucocele. See 
Fistula lacrymalis. 

27. Hernia varicosa. Cirsoeele, or a 
varicose enlargement of the spermatic 
vein. 

28. Hernia ventosa; or flatulenta. — 
Pneumatocele; or hernia distended with 
flatus. 

HERNIOTOMY {hernia; and ronh, 
section). The operation for strangulated 
hernia. 

HERPES (gpTTw, to creep). Tetter ; 
clustered vesicles, concreting into scabs. 
The name is derived from the progressive 
extension of the eruption. 

1. Herpes lahialis. Herpes of the lip; 



occasionally diffused on the velum and 
palate. 

2. Herpes zoster. Herpes spreading 
across the waist or thorax, like a sash or 
sword-belt, commonly called shingles. 

3. Herp)es phlyctcenodes. Herpes similar 
to the preceding, but of less regular form, 
occurring on any part of the body, com- 
monly called nirles. 

4. Herpes circinnatus. Herpes of a 
more chronic form than the preceding ; 
commonly called ringworm. 

5. Herpes prcaputialis. Herpes of the 
prepuce, or the labia pudendi. 

6. Herpes iris. Rainbow ringworm. 
{Herpetic. Of the nature of herpes.] 
HESPERIDIN. A crystallizable, neu- 
tral principle found in the white portion 
of the rind of the fruit of the genus 
Citrus. 

HESPERIDIUM. A many-celled, su- 
perior, indehiscent fruit, covered by a 
spongy, separable rind, as the orange. 

HETERO- {'iTtpoi, other). A Greek 
term denoting difference: — 

1. Heter-adelphia [aSeX^bs, a brother). 
A term applied by Geoffrey St. Hilaire to 
union of the bodies of two foetuses. In 
these cases, one foetus generally attains 
its perfect growth ; the other remains un- 
developed, or acephalous, maintaining a 
parasitic life upon its brother. 

[2. Hetero-clite (/cAtVu, to incline). That 
which does not follow the ordinary rule.] 

3. Hetero-geneous (yivoi, kind). A term 
used to denote substances, the parts of 
which are of different kinds. Compare 
Homogeneous. 

4. Hetero-logous formation (Xdyo?, an ac- 
count). A term applied to a solid or fluid 
substance, different from any of the solids 
or fluids which enter into the healthy com- 
position of the body. (Carsivell.) It is 
synonymous with the hetero -plastic matter 
of Lobstein. 

[5. Hetero-morphotis (ixopcpr}, form). Dif- 
fering in form, shape, or external appear- 
ance.] 

6. Hetero-puthy (tzuOos, disease). The 
art of curing founded on differences, by 
which one morbid condition is removed 
by inducing a different one. Compare 
Homoepathy. 

7. Hetero-plasis (nXdcrtg, formation). A 
term employed by Lobstein in the same 
sense as that of heterologous formation, 
adopted by Carswell. The same writei* 
applies the term ettjdasis to organizable 
matter by which the tissues of the body 
are renewed. 

8. Hetero-tropal (rpfffw, to turn). That 
which has its direction across the body to 



HEU 



211 



HIP 



which it belongs; a term applied to the 
erubrvo of the seed. 

[HEUCHERA. The U. S. Pharmaco- 
poeial name for the root of HeucJiera Ame- 
ricana; a Linnean genus of plants of the 
natural order Saxifragaceae.] 

[1, Heuchera Americana. Alum-root. 
An indigenous species, the root of which 
is very astringent.] 

HEVEENE. An oil obtained in the 
rectification of oil of caoutchouc, and de- 
rived from the JSevea guianensis, one of 
the Euphorbiaceae from which caoutchouc 
is extracted. 

HEXANDRIA (?^, six: avhp, a man). 
The sixth class of the Linnean system, 
including those plants which have six sta- 
mens. Hence — 

Hexandrous; having six stamens of 
about equal length. 

HIATUS FALLOPII {hiatus, an open- 
ing; from Mo, to gape). An opening in 
the tympanum, named from Fallopius. 

HIBISCUS MOSCHATUS. A Malva- 
ceous plant, reputed to be of powerful 
efficacy against the bite of venomous rep- 
tiles. The present generic name is Abel- 
mosehus. 

\_IIibiscus esculentus. See AhelmoscJius 
escidentus.'] 

HICCORY. An American plant which 
yields a yellow dye : Order Juglandecp,. 

HICCUP or HICCOUGH. A spasmo- 
dic contraction of the diaphragm, with 
partial closure of the larynx. The term 
corresponds with the French Tioquet, and 
the G-erman sehlucken, and is perhaps 
meant to imitate the sound it denotes. 
The Greek Xi)y| or \vynbi, and the Latin 
singultus, which have been applied to this 
affection, rather denote sobbing. 

[HIDDEN SEIZURE. Term used by 
Dr. Marshall Hall for such a paroxysm in 
convulsive diseases as may have been un- 
observed, because occurring in the night, 
or away from the patient's home and 
friends, so that the attack, obvious enough 
in itself, may have passed unwitnessed or 
unrecorded ; or the convulsion may have 
been limited to the deeply-seated muscles, 
and to the deeply-seated veins in the neck, 
and have been actually hidden even from 
near observers.] 

HIDE-BOUND. A term descriptive of 
that state in horses, in which the skin is 
tightly drawn over the emaciated muscles; 
also, of a disease in trees, when the bark 
cleaves too close to the wood. 

IIIDROA (tSpu)f, sweat). The term 
given by Sauvages and Vogel to eczema, 
or heat eruption ; the halo, with which the 
vesicle is surrounded, is popularly called a 
heat spot. 



[HIDROPLANIA (lSpu>s, sweat; TrXavia, 
an error). Used by Swediauer for sweating 
in an unusual part.] 

[HIDRORRHEA {iSpC:,s, sweat; piio, to 
flow). Profuse sweating.] 

[HIDROSIS (iSpihs, sweat). Sweating. 
Applied by Dr. Kever to disease characte- 
rized by sweating ] 

HIDRO'TICA i'lSpcbi, 'iSpZrog, sweat). Me- 
dicines which cause perspiration. 

HI'ERA PI'CRA {kpbs, holy; iziKpbs, 
bitter). Vulgd, Mccory piccory. A name 
which has been long applied in the shops 
to the Pulvis Aloes cum Canella. It 
was formerly called hiera logadii, and 
made in the form of an electuary with 
honey. 

HIERONOSOS {\tpbg, sacred; voc^o?, dis- 
ease). Morbus sacer. Literally, sacred dis- 
ease ; an ancient term for epilepsy. 

HIGHGATE RESIN. Fossil Copal; 
found in the bed of blue clay at High- 
gate. 

HILUM. The point of the seed by 
which it is attached to the placenta. This 
is the base of the seed. 

HILUS LIENIS. A fissure observed 
on the internal and concave surface of the 
spleen, through which the vessels enter 
and leave the substance of the organ. 

[HIMALAYA RHUBARB. The root 
of Bheum australe.} 

HIP. The ripe fruit of the Hosa canina, 
or dog-rose ; it is chiefly used for making 
the confection of that name. 

HIPPO- (iTTTroi, a horse). A Greek term, 
denoting a reference to the horse, the sea- 
horse ; or, simply, a large size : — 

1. Hippo-campus [KumnTUi), to h^ndi). The 
sea-horse ; the name of a small marine 
animal. Hence the term is applied to 
two kinds of convolution of the brain, — 
the hippocam2}U8 minor, situated in the 
posterior horn — and the hippocampus 
major, situated in the inferior horn of the 
ventricles of the brain. See Gornu Am- 
monis. 

2. Hippo- castanum, or the Horse-chest- 
nut. In this term, and in several others, 
as hippo-lappathum, hippo-marathrum, 
hippo-selinum, &c., the prefix is a Grecism, 
denoting size. 

3. Hippo-lithus {\i9og, a stone). A con- 
cretion found in the intestines of horses, 
composed of ammoniacal phosphate of 
magnesia, derived from the husk of the 
oats on which they feed. 

4. Hippo-manes (pavia, madness). A 
humour in mares, said to be merely the 
mucus of the vagina in season, employed 
as an aphrodisiac. Anciently an ingre- 
dient in philtres. 

6. Hipp-uric acid (ovpov, urine). An 



HIl? 



212 



HOM 



acid obtained from the urine of the horse, 
cow, and other graminiverous animals. 

7. Hipp-uris [ovpd, a tail). The final 
division of the spinal marrow, also termed 
Cauda equina, or horse's tail, from the di- 
vision of the nerves which issue from it. 
Also, a genus of plants, so called from 
their resemblance to a horse's tail. 

HIPPUS PUPILL^. A peculiar mo- 
tion of the iris, consisting of a constant 
fluttering between expansion and contrac- 
tion. It occurs in amaurosis. 

HIRCINE {liircus, a goat). A sub- 
stance contained in the fat of the goat and 
sheep, yielding, by saponification, the hireic 
acid. 

[HIRSUTE [Ursutus, hairy). Hairy, 
shaggy.] 

HIRSUTIES {hirsutus, shaggy). Shag- 
giness; superfluous growth of hair. 

HIRU'DO MEDICINALIS. The medi- 
cinal leech ; named by the Romans hnun'o, 
as expressive of its well-known peculiar 
action. 

[HISPID (hisjndus, bristly). Covered 
with long rigid hairs.] 

[HISTOGENESIS (larbg, a tissue ; y'ly- 
voixai, to engender). The origin or forma- 
tion of an organic tissue.] 

HISTOLOGY (^icTog, a tissue or web; 
\6yog, an account). The doctrine or study 
of the development of substance and tex- 
ture in organized bodies, as distinguished 
from their size and shape. 

[HISTOTOMY {hrbi, a tissue ; riixvw, to 
cut). Dissection of the organic tissueg.] 

HISTRIONIC {histrio, a stage player). 
Mimisch. A term applied by German 
writers to aflfections of the muscles of ex- 
pression, inducing spasms and paralysis. 

HIVES. The popular name in the 
north of England, and in some parts of 
Scotland, for a species of Chicken-pox — 
the Varicella glohularis of Willan. See 
Croup. 

HOFFMANNI LIQUOR ANODYNUS. 
Hoffman's Anodyne liquor, or the Spiritus 
.^iltheris Compositus. 

HOG GUM. A substance yielded by 
the Rhus metopium. Dr. Pereira says he 
has met with an unsaleable gum, under 
this name, resembling a sample in his 
possession oi false tragaeanth, or gomme 
de Sassa. 

[HOLLY. Common name for several 
species of the genus Ilex.] 

[HOLLYHOCK. Common name for the 
Alccea rosea.^ 

HOMBERG'S PHOSPHORUS. Ignited 
muriate of lime. See Phosphorus. 

HOMBERG'S PYROPHORUS (nvp, 
fire; (pepw, to bring). A mixture of alum 
and brown sugar, which takes fire on 



exposure to the air. A more convenient 
mixture is made with three parts of lamp- 
black, four of burnt alum, and eight of car- 
bonate of potash. 

HOMBERG'S SEDATIVE SALT. A 
name for boracic acid, which appears, how- 
ever, to possess no sedative property. 

[HOMCEOMORPHOUS (6>ojof, like; 
/iop0>7, form). Having a similar form ; ap- 
plied to tumours containing those elements 
which are found in a normal state of the 
organism.] 

HOMOEOPATHY (5//oto?, similar; TraOoj, 
disease). The art of curing founded on 
resemblances, introduced by Samuel Hahne- 
mann. The principle is, that every dis- 
ease is curable by such medicines as would 
produce, in a healthy person, symptoms si- 
milar to those which characterize the given 
disease. " Similia similibus curentur," in 
opposition to the " contraria contrariis," — 
or heteropathy. 

_ HOMOGENEOUS (3/^5?, like ; yhog, 
kind) This term denotes substances made 
up of parts possessing the same proper- 
ties. Heterogeneous, on the contrary, de- 
notes that the parts are of different quali- 
ties : thus, in minerals, sand-stone is a 
homogeneous, and granite a heterogeneouSf 
body. 

liOMOGENS (hiAog, similar; yfvof,kind). 
A division of exogenous plants which differ 
in the structure of their wood from other 
exogens, and approach that of some endo- 
gens; thus there is no successive deposi- 
tion of concentric zones, but there is merely 
one zone of woody matter to whatever age 
they ma}'^ have arrived. They are named, 
therefore, from the homogeneity of their 
wood, as the menispermaeece, <fcc. 

HOMOLOGIES, DOCTRINE OF (SjwS?, 
like; Adyof, a description). That branch 
of anatomical science which investigates 
the correspondence of parts and of plan in 
the construction of animals. The great 
aim of Prof. Owen's work on Homological 
anatomy appears to be to put an end to 
the old controversy so long maintained, on 
the assumption that a special adaptation 
of parts was incompatible with a common 
type of construction. 

1. Special homology relates to the cor- 
respondence of parts in different ani- 
mals. Thus the wing of a bird is the 
homologue of the arm of a man, or of the 
fore-leg of a horse ; the "os quadratum" 
of a bird is the homologue of the " os 
tympanicum" of the tortoise, or of the 
** auditory process of the temporal bone" 
of a man. 

2. Serial homology relates to the cor- 
respondence of parts in the same ani- 
mal. Thus, the wing of a bird is the 



HOM 



213 



HOR 



homologue, in one segment of its body, 
of the leg of the bird in another seg- 
ment; the frontcal bone is in this sense 
the homologue of the occipital bone; the 
right neurapophysis is the homologue 
of the left neurapophysis in, the same 
segment of a vertebra. The arm is the 
homologue of the leg, the humerus of the 
femur, the radius of the tibia, the ulna 
of the fibula. 

3. General homology relates to corre- 
spondencies of parts viewed with refe- 
rence to the ideal archetype of the ver- 
tebrate skeleton. Thus, the arm is the 
"diverging appendage" of its segment; 
the superoccipital bone is the "neural 
spine ;" the exoccipital bone, or " con- 
dyloid part of the occipital bone," in the 
human subject, is the "neurapophysis;" 
the " basioccipital bone," or " basilar 
process of the occipital bone," is the 
"centrum" or "body" of its segment. 
[HOMOLOGOUS (6/ios, equal; Adyoj, 
nature). Applied to things or parts which 
are of the same essential nature, whatever 
different forms or names they may bear in 
diflferent animal bodies.] 

HOMOLOGUE (6//oj, the same; \6yoq, 
description). Hornotype. A term applied 
to a part of an animal which corresponds 
to another part in a different animal, or to 
different but corresponding portions in the 
same animal, or to sub-divisions of the 
same part, or to parts viewed with reference 
to an ideal archetype of organization. See 
Homologies, Doctrine of. 

[HOMOMORPHOUS (oixbg, equal; /^op^^, 
form). Having the same form.] 

HOMONYMOUS (hixbs, the same; ovoixa, 
name). Homotypal. These terms denote, in 
anatomy, a correlation of parts : the frontal 
bone is the homonym or hornotype of the su- 
peroccipital bone; the humerus of the femur, 
&Q. It is the aim oi serial homology to deter- 
mine homonymous or homotypal relations. 

[HOMOTYPE. See Homologue.] 
, HOMO-TROPAL ( ^of, the same ; rpdTroj, 
a turn). Having the same direction as 
the body to which it belongs, but not being 
straight; a term applied to the embryo of 
the seed. 

HONEY. 3fel. A vegetable juice, col- 
lected from the nectaries of flowers by the 
Apis mellifica, or Honey Bee. With vine- 
gar it forms oxymel. 

1. Virgin honey. Honey wrought by the 
young bees which have never swarmed, 
and which runs from the comb without 
beat or pressure. 

2. Clarified honey. Mel despumatum ; 
honey melted in a water-bath, and cleared 
from scum. 

3. Acetated honey. Mel acetatum, or 



the oxymel simplex ; clarified honey and 
acetic acid. 

4. Egyptian honey. Oxymel aeruginis, 
or linimentum aeruginis : clarified honey, 
with aerugo and vinegar. 

6. Honey of borax. Mel boracis ; clari- 
fied honey, and bruised borax. 

6. Hose honey. Mel rosae ; clarified 
honey, the petals of the rosa gallica, and 
water. 

HONEY-BAG. The crop or sucking 
stomach of the honey-bee, in which it 
transports the honey from the flower to 
the hive. 

HONEY-DEW. A sweetish substance 
ejected by very small insects, called 
aphides, upon the leaves of plants, and 
vulgarly supposed to be caused by a 
blight, or some disease in the plant. 
There is another kind of honey-dew, ob- 
served only at particular times, and in 
certain states of the atmosphere, hanging 
occasionally in drops from the points of 
the leaves of plants; its cause is not 
known. 

[HONEYSUCKLE. Common name for 
the Lonicera caprifolium.] 

[HOOPER'S FEMALE PILLS. A 
nostrum which has been extensively used 
as a purgative and emmenagogue. The 
following is the formula for its prepara- 
tion recommended by a committee of the 
Philadelphia College of Pharmacy. R. 
Aloes Barbadensis, '^v\\}.', Ferri sulph. 
exsic, ^ij., qV&s., vel Ferri sulphat. crystal, 
^iv. ; Extr. hellebori nig., ^ij.; Myrrhae, 
5ij.; Saponis, §ij.; Canellae in pulv. tritae, 
5J.; Zingiberis in pulv. trit., ^j. Beat 
them well together into a mass with water, 
and divide into pills, each containing two 
and a half grains.] 

HOOPING COUGH. Whooping cough. 
These are vernacular English terms, de- 
rived from the verb to hoop or ichoop, 
signifying to call with a loud voice. The 
affection is the tussus convulsiva of Willis, 
the tussis ferina of Hoffman. See Per- 
tussis. 

Ghincough. According to Johnson, for 
kincough; from kincken, to cough. Is it a 
corruption from chine-cough ? 

HOPE. A term in Phrenology, indica- 
tive of a disposition to expect future good, 
and to believe in the possibility of what- 
ever the faculties desire. Its organ is 
situated on each side of that of veneration. 

HOPS. The strobiles of the Humuliis 
lupulus, or Hop-plant. 

HORDEI SEMINA. Pearl barley; the 
grains of the Hordetim distichon, the Com- 
mon or Long-eared Barley, after the husks 
have been removed. 

1. Hordeum mundatum. Scotch, hulled. 



HOR 



214 



HUM 



or pot l)arley, consisting of the grains de- 
prived of their husk by a mill. 

2. Hordeum perlatum. Pearl barley ; 
the grains divested of their husk, rounded 
and polished. The farina obtained by 
grinding pearl barley to powder is called 
patent barley. 

3. Hordei decoctum. Decoction of bar- 
ley, commonly called barley water. 

4. Hordein. The principle of barley; 
a peculiar modification of starch. 

HORDEOLUM (dim. of hordeum, bar- 
ley). A stye, or small tumour on the eye- 
lids, resembling a barley-corn. 

[HORDEUM. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial 
name for the seeds of Hordeum distichon ; 
a Linnean genus of plants of the natural 
order Graminacese.] 

[HOREHOUND. Common name for the 
plant Marruhium vidgare.'] 

HOREHOUND TEA. Prepared by in- 
fusing an ounce of the iJ/a?"n(6mm vidgare, 
or white horehound, in a pint of boiling 
water. The dose is awineglassful. Si/rup 
of Horehound is prepared with the infu- 
sion and sugar. Candied Horehound ought 
to be made of the same ingredients. 

HORN. A substance consisting of co- 
agulated albumen and gelatine. It differs 
from bone in containing only a trace of 
earth. 

HORN SILVER. Luna cornea. The 
chloride of silver; the term is derived from 
its forming a gray semi-transparent mass, 
which may be cut with a knife, and much 
resembles horn. 

1. Hoi-n Lead. Plumbum corneum ; the 
chloride of lead, a semi-transparent mass, 
resembling born. 

2, Horn QmcksUver. A natural proto- 
chloride of quicksilver; it has a white horn- 
like appearance. 

HORN POCK. Crystalline pock. A 
form of Variola, in which the pimples are 
imperfectly suppurating, ichorous or horny, 
and semi-transparent. 

HORNBLENDE. AmpMbole. A sili- 
cate of lime and magnesia. 

HORNY MATTER. One of the proxi- 
mate principles of organic nature. There 
are two varieties, the membranous and the 
compact. 1. The membranous constitutes 
the epidermis and the epithelium, or lining 
membrane of the vessels, the intestines, 
the pulmonary cells, &c. 2. The compact 
forms hair, horn, nails, &c. Feathers are 
allied to horny matter. 

HORRIPliiATIO {horreo, to dread; 
pilus, the hair). [Horripilation.] A sense 
of creeping in different parts of the body; 
a symptom of the approach of fever. 

[HORSE ALOES. Fetid or CabalUne 
Aloes, See Aloe.'] 



[HORSE BRIMSTONE. See Sulphur 

vivum.] 

[HORSE BALM. A common name for 
the plant Collinsonia canadensis.] 

[HORSE CHESTNUT. Common name 
for the JSucvlus hippocastannm.] 

HORSE MINT. Common name for the 
herb JfJonarda punctata. 

HORSE-RADISH. The CocMeariaAr- 
moracia. The term horse, as an epithet, 
in this case, is a Grecism, as also in horse- 
mint, <fec.; the same may be said of the 
term bidl, in bidl-rxk^h., &c. ; these terms 
are derived from I'Trn-oj and ^ovg, respect- 
ively, which merely denote greatness ; Bu- 
cephalus, for Alexander's horse; Bu-limia, 
for voracious appetite; Bu-phthalmus, for 
dropsy of the eye ; Bu-cnemia, for swelled 
leg, &c. See Hippo. 

[HORSE WEED. A common name for 
the plant Collinsonia canadensis.] 

HORTUS SICCUS (a dry garden). An 
emphatic appellation given to a collection 
of specimens of plants, carefully dried and 
preserved; a more general term is herba- 
rium. 

HOSPITAL GANGRENE. A combi- 
nation of humid gangrene with phage- 
denic ulceration, occurring in crowded 
hospitals, &c.; also termed phagedena gan- 
graenosa, putrid or malignant ulcer, hospi- 
tal sore, &Q. 

[HOUND'S TONGUE. Common name 
for the Cynoqlossum officinale.] 

HOUR-GLASS CONTRACTION. An 
irregular and transverse contraction of the 
uterus, in which it assumes the form of an 
hour-glass. 

HOUSE-LEEK. The Sempervivnm. tec- 
torum ; a plant of the order CrassidacecB, 
common on roofs and walls. 

HOWARD'S or JEWEL'S HYDRO- 
SUBLIMATE. A pateiit calomel, pre- 
pared by exposing the salt in the act of 
sublimation to aqueous vapour and re- 
ceiving it in water. It is lighter than 
common calomel, in the proportion of three 
to five, and cannot contain any corrosive 
sublimate. 

[HUAMILIES BARK. A variety of 
bark derived from the province of Huumi- 
lies, in Peru.] 

[HUANUCO BARK. A name for the 
Cinchona cinerea.] 

HUMBOLDTITE. A mineral, consisting 
of oxalate of lime, and forming the basis 
of a species of urinary calculus. 

HUMECTANTTA {humecto, to moisten). 
Moistening and softening medicines. 

HUMERUS (S/ioj). The shoulder, con- 
sisting of two bones, the scapula and the 
clavicle. 

[Humeral. Belonging to the arm.] 



HUM 



215 



HYD 



HUME'S TEST. A test for arsenious 
acid, consisting of the ammonio-nitrate of 
silver. If solutions of these substances be 
mixed, a yellow arsenite of silver is preci- 
pitated, and nitrate of ammonia remains 
in solution. 

HUMILIS (humble). A name given 
to the rectii8 inferior, from the expression 
of humility or modesty which the action 
of this muscle imparts. 

HUMORAL PATHOLOGY. A sys- 
tem in medicine, which attributed all 
diseases to morbid changes in the Tiu- 
mours or fluid parts of the body, without 
assigning any influence to the state of the 
solids. 

HUMORIC (humor, a humour). A term 
applied by M. Piorry to a peculiar sound, 
produced on percussion, by the stomach, 
when that organ contains much air and 
liquid. It resembles the metallic tinlding 
of Laennec. 

HUMOUR (humeo, to be moist; from 
Tiumtis, the ground). A humour; an 
aqueous substance. [A general term for 
any fluid ; but particularly applied to 
those of the human body, both in their 
healthy and diseased states.] The hu- 
mours of the eye are : the Aqueous, the 
Vitreous, and the Crystalline. [See these 
words.] 

HUMULUS LUPULUS. The Common 
Hop; a Dioecious plant, of the order Urti- 
cacece. [See Hops and Lxipulin.'] 

HUMUS. Vegetable mould ; woody 
fibre in a state of decay. The various 
names of ulmin, humic acid, coal of humus, 
and humin, are applied to modifications 
of humus. 

Humic acid of chemists. A product of 
the decomposition of humus by alkalies ; 
it does not exist in4he humus of vegetable 
physiologists. — Liehig. 

[HUNDRED-LEAVED ROSES. Rosa 
centifolia.] 

[HUNGARIAN BALSAM. The exuded 
juice of the Pinus Pumilio.'] 

[HURA BRAZILIENSIS. A Brazilian 
tree belonging to the family Euphorbiaceae. 
The milky juice, and also an infusion or 
decoction of the bark, has been employed 
in elephantiasis.] 

[HUXHAM'S TINCTURE OF BARK. 
The Tinctura Cinchonge Composita.] 

HYACINTH. A mineral occurring of 
various colours, composed principally of 
the earth called zirconia. 

[HYALIN (SaXof, glass). A term ap- 
plied to an interglobular substance forming 
one of the constant elements of tubercle. 
Applied also to the pellucid point which is 
the first stage of development of the nucle- 
olus of Schleiden.] 



[HYALINE {vaXog, glass). Transparent 

like glass ; glassy.] 

HYALOIDES {vaUg, glass ; zUog, like- 
ness). The name of the membrane which 
encloses the vitreous humour of the eye; 
it consists of numerous cellules, communi- 
cating with each other. 

[HYALOIDEITIS, HYALOIDITIS, 
HYALITIS {vaKoi, glass). Inflammation 
of the hyaloid membrane.] 

[HYALONYXIS ({iaXo?, glass ; viaa'j), to 
puncture). Operation of depressing the 
crystalline lens, for the removal of cata- 
ract.] 

HYBERNATION {hyherna, winter- 
quarters for soldiers ; from hyems, winter). 
A reptile state of the functions, which oc- 
curs in some animals in winter, as the bat, 
hedge-hog, dormouse, hamster, &c. Com- 
pare Diurnation. 

HYBO'SIS {'v^og, curved). The name 
given by the Greek writers to the lateral 
curvature of the spine. It is the hyboma 
scoliosis of Swediaur, and the rhachybia 
of Dr. Good. 

HYBRID (hybrida; from v^pi?, injuria, 
sc. illata naturae). Mongrel ; a term ap- 
plied to plants and animals of a cross 
breed. 

HYDARTHRUS {Uwp, water; dpdpov, 
a joint). Hydarthrosis. White swelling; 
dropsy of an articulation, from an accumu- 
lation of synovia; generally occurring in 
the knee-joint; the spina ventosa of the 
Arabian writers. 

[HYDATID. See Hydatis.] 

HYDATIS (vSaris, a vesicle ; from vSwp, 
water). A hydatid ; a pellucid cyst, con- 
taining a transparent fluid, developed in a 
cavity or tissue of the human body, &e.; 
the term is now used to designate an order 
of intestinal worms. 

1. Hydatis acephalocystis (a, priv. ; ke- 
(pa\fi, the head; Kvang, a bladder). The 
headless hydatid, or bladder-worm. 

2. Hydatis coenurus (koivos, common ; 
ovpa, a tail). The hydatid containing se- 
veral animals grouped together, and ter- 
minating in one tail. 

3. Hydatis cysticercus (kvcttis, a bladder; 
KtpKos, a tail). The bladder-tailed hydatid. 

4. Hydatis ditrachyceros {6is, twice ; 
rpaxvs, rough ; Kdpas, a horn). The hy- 
datid furnished with a rough bifurcated 
horn. 

5. Hydatis echinococeus (e^lvoi, a hedge- 
hog; KOKKos, a grain). The round rough 
hydatid. 

6. Hydatis polycephalus (ttoAi)?, many; 
K£(pa>.ri, the head). The many-headed hy- 
datid. 

7. To these may be added a white en- 
cysted body, which Raspail names the 



HYD 



216 



HYD 



ovuh'ger of the joint of the wrist, and con- 
siders as a new genus, intermediate between 
the Cysticercns and the Coenyrns. 

8. The rot and the staggers in sheep are 
occasioned by the development of two 
species of vesicular worms, the Cysticercns 
lineatus and tenuicollis, and the Coennrus 
cerehralis of Rudolphi, the one in the 
liver, or some other of the abdominal 
viscera; the other in the ventricles of the 
brain. The sheep which feed in salt 
meadows are exempt from this disorder. — 
Laennec. 

[HYDATIFORM {Uwp, water; forma, 
resemblance). Having the appearance of 
an hydatid or bag.] 

[HYDATOTHERAPIA {Uwp, water; 
Otpatrevw, to heal). The system of treating 
diseases by cold water; hydropathy.] 

HYDERUS {'ihpos). Literally, water- 
flux; a name given by the Greeks to dia- 
betes, which was also called urinal dropsy, 
urinary diarrhoea, and dipsacus, from its 
accompanying thirst. 

HYDRA (vAwp, water). A polypus indi- 
genous in ourbrooks, destitute of a stomach, 
brain, viscera, or lungs. 

[HYDRACHNE, HYDRACHNIS. A 
small watery vesicle.] 

[HYDRCEMA (S^wp, water; alpa, the 
blood). A state of the blood in which the 
serum is usually transparent, and contains 
only a small quantity of colouring matter.] 

[HYDRALLAS (B^cop, water; i\Us, a 
sausage). Name given by Madame Boivin 
to a morbid increase of the Liquor allan- 
to'idis. 

[HYDRAMNIOS (S^w/j, water ; ^iivibv, 
the amnion). Dropsy of the amnion, or 
morbid increase of the fluid contained in 
the amnion.] 

[HYDRANGEA ARBORESCENS. 
Common hydrangea. An indigenous shrub 
of the natural order Saxifragacese, the root 
of which, in decoction or syrup, has been 
used in calculous aflFections.] 

HYDRARGYROMETHYLIUM. A ra- 
dical formed by the action of sun-light 
upon iodide of methyl and metallic mer- 
cury. 

[HYDRASTIS CANADENSIS. Yel- 
low root. An indigenous, Ranuncida- 
ceous plant. The root is very bitter, and 
is popularly used as a tonic, and the infu- 
sion has also been employed in ophthal- 
mia. By the Indians it is used as a yellow 
dye.] 

HYDR-, HYDRO- (CJwp, Uaro?, water). 
A prefix generally denoting the presence 
of water in definite proportions ; but, owing 
to the changes of nomenclature, it some- 
times denotes the presence of hydrogen in 
certain chemical compounds. 



1. Hydr-acids. Hydro-acids; a class 
of acid compounds, into which hydrogen 
enters, as the acidifying principle ; as the 
hydro-chloric, the hydro-cyanic, Ac. 

2. Hydr-ogogues {uyw, to expel). The 
name of those cathartics which produce 
liquid evacuations. 

3. Hydr-ovmios. A morbid accumula- 
tion of the liquor amnii. 

4. Hydr-argyria {hydrargyrum, mer- 
cury). The Eczema rubrum ; termed 
also erythema mercuriale; a species of 
heat eruption, arising from the irritation of 
mercury. 

5. Hydr-argyrum (hSpapyvpoi, of the 
Greeks ; from vScjop, water ; apyvpog, silver ; 
so called from its fluidity and colour). 
Formerly, Argentum vivum. Mercury, or 
quicksilver. See Mercury. 

6. Hydr-ates. Chemical compounds of 
solid bodies and water, still retaining the 
solid form, as sulphur, soap, <fcc. These 
are also termed hydroxures, and hydro- 
oxides. When there is more than one 
atom of water, prefixes are employed, as 
bin-aqueous, ter-hydrate, <fec. 

7. Hydr-elceuru (eXaiov, oil). A mixture 
of oil and water. 

8. Hydr-encephalo-cele (cyKcfaXoi, the 
brain ; Krj^r], a tumour). Watery rupture 
[hernia] of the brain. 

9. Hydr-encephalo'id ( iyKe(pa\os, the 
brain ; elSoc, likeness). ■ Afi'ections which 
resemble hydrencephalus ; they arise from 
intestinal disorder, and exhaustion. 

10. Hydr- enter ocele (f'vrfpa, the bowels j 
Krj\r], a tumour). Hydrocele, or dropsy of 
the scrotum, complicated with intestinal 
hernia. 

11. Hydr-iatros, | (u^up, water; {arpbg, a 
Hydr-iatrus, J physician). A practi- 
tioner of hydropathy, or who professes to 
practise the so-called "water-cure." 

[12, Hydr-iodate. A combination of 
hydriodic acid with a salifiable base.] 

13. Hydr-iodic acid. An acid consisting 
of hydrogen and iodine vapour. 

14. Eydro-a. A watery pustule. 

15. Hydro-benzamide. A colourless sub- 
stance obtained by placing hydrate of ben- 
zoile in a solution of ammonia. 

[16. Hydro-blepharum {^Xeipapov, the 
eye-lid). Dropsy or watery swelling of the 
eye-lid. 

[17. Hydro-bromate. A combination of 
hydrobromic acid with a salifiable base.] 

18. Hydro-cardia {Kupbia, the heart). 
Hydro-pericardia ; dropsy of the pericar- 
dium. 

19. Hydro-cele (k^Xtj, a tumour). Ori- 
ginally, any tumour containing water. 
The term is now applied, — 1. to a collec- 
tion of water in the tunica vaginalis, with 



HYD 



217 



HYD 



a communication between the cavity of 
this membrane and that of the perito- 
naeum, and termed congenital hydrocele ; 
2. to anasarcous tumour of the scrotum, 
termed oedematous hydrocele, or the hydro- 
cele by infiltration of the French; 3. to 
hydrocele of the spermatic cord, which is 
diffused, involving the surrounding cellular 
substance, or encysted, the cellular sub- 
stance being unaffected; and 4. to spina 
bifida, and termed hydrocele spinalis. 

20. Hydro-cephalus {Kz<pa\i], the head). 
More properly, hydrencephalus ; from ly- 
Kc<pa\oi, brain. Dropsy of the brain ; water 
in the head. It is external, when it occurs 
between the membranes; internal, when 
within the ventricles. 

[21. Hydro-chlorate, A combination of 
hydrochloric acid with a salifiable base.] 

22. Hydro-chloric acid. An acid con- 
sisting of hydrogen and chlorine, and long 
known under the names of spirit of salt, 
marine acid, and muriatic acid. Some 
modern chemists term it chlorydric acid. 

23. Hydro-chloric ether. An ether which 
has received the various names of chlory- 
dric, marine, and muriatic ether, and, hy- 
pothetically, chloride of ethule. 

[24. Hydro-cirsocele ( Kipaiig, a varix ; 
K^Xri, a tumour). Hydrocele complicated 
with a varicose state of the veins of the 
spermatic cord.] 

[25. Hydro-cyanate. A combination of 
hydrocyanic acid with a salifiable base.] 

26. Hydro-cyanic acid. An acid con- 
sisting of hydrogen and cyanogen, and 
commonly called prussie acid. The hy- 
drocyanic acid of Scheele contains five per 
cent., by weight, of real acid ; that of the 
pharmacopoeia contains about two-fifths 
of the above weight. 

27. Hydro-cystis {Kvcns, a bladder). An 
encysted dropsy. 

28. Hydro-dynamics (Svvaim, power). 
The mechanics of fluids; or that branch 
of natural philosophy which investigates 
the phenomena of equilibrium and motion 
among fluid bodies, especially such as are 
heavy and liquid. 

29. Hydro-fluohoracic acid, A com- 
pound of hydrofluoric acid and fluoride of 
boron. 

30. Hydro-gen {yevvda, to produce). A 
gas formerly termed inflammable air, 
phlogiston, or phlogisticated air; its pre- 
sent name refers to its forming ivater yih^n 
oxidated. 

31. Hydro-lata. Aqvoe medicntcB. Me- 
dicated or distilled waters, obtained by sub- 
mitting fresh, salted, or dried vegetables, 
or their essential oils, to distillation with 
water, or by diffusing the essential oils 
through water. 

19 



32. Hydro-lica. A term applied by the 
French to solutions [in water] of the active 
principles of medicinal agents. Those ob- 
tained by distillation are called hydrolats. 

[33. Hydroma. A cyst or bag contain- 
ing water, a spurious hydatid.] 

34. Hydro-magnesite. A compound of 
hydrate of magnesia and the hydrated car- 
bonate. 

35. Hydro-mancy (/lavTcia, prophecy). 
An ancient superstition respecting the 
divining nature of certain springs and 
fountains ; hence, perhaps, arose the disco- 
very of the medicinal virtues of mineral 
waters. 

36. Hydro-mel {ni\i, honey). Honey 
diluted with water; also called mulsum, 
melicratum, and aqua mulsa. When fer- 
mented, it becomes mead. Metheglin wine 
is called hydromel vinosum. 

37. Hydro-meter {jxir^ov, a measure). 
An instrument for measuring the gravity 
of fluids, particularly that of the urine. 
When floating in this liquid, it rises in 
proportion as the density of the liquid 
increases; it is graduated from I'OOO to 
1-060, so as to exhibit at once the specific 
gravity. 

38. Hydro-me'tra {nfirpa, the uterus). 
Hydrops uteri. Dropsy of the uterus. 

39. Hydr-omphalon {dn<pa\6?, umbili- 
cus). A tumour of the umbilicus contain- 
ing water. 

40. Hydro-oxalic acid. Oxalhydric 
acid. An acid procured by the action of 
nitric acid on sugar ; it is also termed sac- 
charine acid. 

41. Hydro-pathy {ndOo?, affection). The 
[so-called] Water-cure; a mode of treating 
diseases by the internal and external use 
of cold water, <fec. The term hydrothera- 
peia would be preferable. 

42. Hydro-pedesis {trri^idw, to spring 
forth). A violent breaking out of perspi- 
ration. 

43. Hydro-pericardium. Hydrops peri- 
cardii. Dropsy of the pericardium. 

44. Hydro-phane {faivu>, to appear). A 
variety of opal, which becomes transpa- 
rent when immersed in pure water. It is 
also called oculus miindi. 

45. Hydro-phobia (<pdl3oi, fear). A dread 
of water; an affection consisting of spas- 
modic contractions of the larynx, and 
a difficulty of drinking. It has been 
termed rabies canina, rabies, and rage : 
by the French, la rage; hygro-phobia 
{vypbs, moist), from the patient being un- 
able to swallow any kind of moisture ; 
phobodipsia ((p6(3oi, fear; and 6i\pa, thirst), 
because the patient is thirsty, yet fears 
to drink; pheug-ydros { (jievyw, to avoid; 
Uu)^, water), from the disposition to shun 



HYD 



218 



HYa 



water; hrachyposia, Hipp, {^pax^i, short; | 
ir(5o-(s, the act of drinking), either from 
the act of drinking little, or frequently, 
B^t short intervals; canis rahidi morsus by 
Avicenna, &c. ; dys-cataposia {hv^, with 
difiiculty ; K-araTroai?, swallowing), by 
Mead; and recently, entasia lyssa {Xvcaa, 
canine madness), by Dr. Good. The old 
writers used the terms aero-pJwbia, or a 
dread of air; and panto-phobia, or a fear 
of all things, as expressive of some of the 
symptoms. 

46. Hydr-ophthalmia (d(pda\jibg, the eye). 
Dropsy of the eye. This affection is also 
called hydropthalmus; hydrops oculi; buph- 
thalmus, or ox-eye, denoting the enlarge- 
ment of the organ. 

47. Hydro-physocele {<pvad(a, to inflate ; 
Krj'Xn, a tumour). Hernia, complicated 
with hydrocele ; hernia, containing water 
and gas. 

[48. Hydro-physometra (cpvaa, wind ; ixri- 
rpa, the womb). Accumulation of gas and 
water in the womb.] 

[49. Hydro-phyte ((pvTov, a plant). An 
aquatic plant.] 

50. Hydro-pica (vSpuip, the dropsy). 
[Hydropic. Of, or belonging to, dropsy.] 
Medicines which relieve or cure dropsy. 

51. Hydro-pleuritis. Pleuritis, acute or 
chronic, attended with effusion. 

[52. Uydro-pneurnatocele {(pvevjjia, air; 
KriM, a tumour). Hydrophysocele.] 

[53. Hydro-pneumonia ( TTvevfjuov, the 
lung). Serous infiltration of the lungs.] 

54. Hydro-pneumo-sarca ( irvEvfia, air ; 
o-e'pl, flesh). A tumour containing air, 
water, and a flesh-like substance. 

55. Hydro-pneumo-thorax. The com- 
plication of pneumothorax with liquid effu- 
sion. 

56. Hydrop-o'ides (elSos, likeness). A 
term formerly applied to watery excre- 
ments. 

57. Hydro-pyretus {-KvptTog, fever). Su- 
dor Anglicus. Sweating fever, or sick- 
ness. 

58. Hydro-racMtia {pdxHf the spine). 
Dropsy of the spine. It is congenital, and 
is then termed spina bifida; or it is analo- 
gous to hydrencephalus. 

[59. Hydrorchis (Spxh, testicle). Dropsy 
of the testicle, hydrocele.] 

60. Hydro-saccharum (saccharum, su- 
gar). A drink made of sugar and water. 

61. Hydro-sarca {aup^, flesh). Anasarca. 
Dropsy of the cellular membrane. 

62. Hydro-sarco-cele (udp^, flesh ; k/7>?7, a 
tumour). Sarcocele, attended with dropsy 
of the tunica vaginalis. 

63. Hydro-thorax (Bupa^, the chest). 
Hydrops pectoris. Dropsy of the chest; 
water on the chest. 



64. Hydro-stiJphnrets. Compounds of 
sulphuretted hydrogen with the salifiable 
bases. See Kernies mineral. 

65. Hydro-theionic {eetov, sulphur). A 
name given by some of the German che- 
mists to sulphuretted hydrogen, or the 
hydro-sulphuric acid of M. Gay-Lussac. 

66. Hydr-urets. Compounds of hydrogen 
with metals. 

HYDROPS {Upwr^, from Uojp, water, 
and w?/', the aspect or appearance). Dropsy j 
a morbid accumulation of water in a cavity, 
or the cellular substance. 

{^Hydrops articidi. Dropsy of a joint.] 

[HYDROSTATIC (S^wp, water; craTiKr,, 

the science of weights). Belonging to the 

weight, or equilibrium of liquid bodies in a 

state of rest.] 

[1. Hydrostatic Bed, A bed formed of 
a trough containing water, and covered 
over with water-proof cloth, so that the 
patient in lying on it floats on the water.] 
[2. Hydrostatic test. In medical juris- 
prudence applied to the testing of the 
lungs of a new-born child, by placing it in 
water, in order to ascertain by their floating 
or sinking whether or not it has breathed. 
See Docimasia pidmonalis.'] 

[HYDROTHERAPEIA (»(5wf), water; 
Oepaneva, to heal). The treatment of dis- 
eases by water ; sometimes applied to the 
absurd system of charlatanry called the 
" water-cure."] 

[HYDRURIA (uJo)/), water; pw, to flow). 
Increased flow of ui-ine.] 

HYGIENE {vyta'tvw, to be well). Health ; 
the preservation of health; that part of 
medicine which regards the preservation 
of health. 

Hygienic agents. Under this term are 
included six things essential to health ; 
viz., air, aliment, exercise, excretions, sleep, 
and affections of the mind. The ancients 
applied to them the absurd name of non- 
naturals. 

[HYGIOCOMIUM (vyuia, health ; «:w/i»7, 
a villa). A house for the reception of con- 
valescents.] 

HYGRO- {iypo?, moist). This prefix de- 
notes the presence of moisture. 

1. Hygroma. A humoral tumour. 
This term is applied to dropsy of the 
burs£e mucosae, when the fluid is serous, 
colourless and limpid; when it is of a 
reddish colour, thick, and viscous, the af- 
fection is called ganglion. The term also 
denotes hygromatous tumour of the brain, 
or cysts containing a serous or albuminous 
fluid. 

2. Hygro-meter (fiiTpov, a measure). An 
instrument for ascertaining the degree of 
moisture of the atmosphere. Whatever 



HYM 



219 



HYP 



swells by moisture and shrinks by dryness, 
may be employed for this purpose. 

3. Hygro-meter condenser. A modifica- 
tion of Daniell's hygrometer, proposed by 
Regnault, and considered to be the most 
perfect instrument of the class. 

4. Hygro-metric tauter. That portion of 
humidity which gases yield to deliquescent 
salts. 

[5. Hygro-pMlus (^iXea, to love). Loving 
moisture, or moist places.] 

HYMEN {viirjv, a membrane). A cres- 
centiform fold of the membrane situated at 
the entrance of the virgin vagina. The 
remains of the hymen, when ruptured, are 
termed earuneidcB my rti formes. 

HYMEN^A COURBARIL {Hymencea, 
corrupted from animi, or animosa?) The 
systematic name of the tree which affords 
the resin anime, frequently used as a sub- 
stitute for gum guaiacum. 

HYMENOPTERA {hixfiv, membrane; 
iTTfpov, a wing). Insects which have mem- 
branous wings, as the wasp. 

HYO- (the Greek letter v). Names 
compounded with this word belong to 
muscles attached to the os hyo'ides : e. g., 
the hyo-glossus, attached to the os hy- 
oides, and to the tongue ; the hyo-pharyn- 
geu8, a syuonyme of the constrictor medius; 
the hyo-tJiyro'ideus, &c. 

HYOI'DES (the Greek letter v, and 
£iSos, likeness). A bone situated between 
the root of the tongue and the laryns. 

[HYOSCIAMI FOLIA, "I The pharma- 

HYOSCIAMI SEMEN, J copoeial names 
for leaves and seeds of the Hyosciamus 
niger.l 

HYOSCY'AMUS (S?, ia?, a hog; Kiaao?, 
a bean ; so named because hogs eat it, or 
because it is hairy, like swine). [A genus 
of plants of the natural order Solauacege.] 

[1. Hyoseyamus albus. A species indi- 
genous to the south of Europe, possessing 
similar properties with the H. niger.'] 

[2. Hyoseyamus niger. Faba suila. Hen- 
bane. The systematic name of an Eu- 
ropean species, possessing narcotic proper- 
ties.] 

Hyoscyamia. A vegetable alkali pro- 
cured from the seeds and herbage of the 
Hyoseyamus niger. 

HYPAPOPHYSIS {ijt:6, below; ^T:6<pvGig, 
apophysis). A process, usually exogenous, 
■which descends from the lower part of the 
** centrum," or body of the vertebra. It is 
single, perforated, or sometimes double in 
a transverse pair. See Vertehra. 

HYPER {vTTEp, over or above). This 
prefix is a Greek preposition, denoting 
excess. In chemistry, it is applied to acids 
■which contain more oxygen than those to 
which the word per is prefixed. 



1. Hyjyer-acnsis (d/covw, to hear). Hy- 
percoiisis. The name given by M. Itard 
to a morbidly acute sense of hearing. In 
a case given by. Dr. Good, this affection 
singularly sympathized with the sense of 
sight : the patient said, "A loud sound 
affects my eyes, and a strong light my 
ears." 

[2. Hyper-cemia (al[jia, blood). Excess 
of blood in a part ; hyperhcemia.l 

3. Hyper-(BSthesia (aiadriaig, the faculty 
of sensation). Excessive sensibility, 

4. Hyper-cBsthetiea (aicOrjcns, the faculty 
of perception). A class of sesthetic reme- 
dies, which render sensation more acute, 
and excite the sensibility of paralyzed 
parts, as strychnia, brucia, &c. See AncBS- 
thetiea. 

5. Hyper-algesia (aXyog, pain). In- 
creased sensibility to pain. See Analge- 
sia. 

[6. Hyper-borean ((iopia?, the north 
wind). Applied to a race of mankind 
dwelling in the extreme northern parts of 
the globe.] 

[7. Hyper-carposis (KafjTTos, fruit.) A 
condition of the blood in which there is an 
increase of the blood-globules, and diminu- 
tion of the fibrin e.] 

8. Hyper-catharsis (KaOalooi, to purge). 
Super-purgation ; excessive purgation, 

9. Hyper-chloric acid. An acid contain- 
ing a greater proportion of oxygen than 
the chloric acid. 

10. Hyper-cinesis (Kivea, to move). In- 
creased irritability of the muscles, pro- 
ducing spasm. See Acinesis. 

11. Hyper-crisis (Kpivw, to decide). A 
crisis of unusual severity. 

[12. Hyper-emesis (eixio), to vomit). Ex- 
cessive vomiting.] 

[13. Hyper-genesis iytivojxai, to be born). 
Congenital excess, or redundancy of parts.] 

14. Hyper-hcEmia (aiixa, blood). An ex- 
cessive fulness of blood. 

15. Hyper-hydrosis (J(5pws, sweat). A 
term applied by Swediaur to morbidly- 
profuse perspiration. It is also called 
ephidrosis. 

[16. Hyper-metrotrophy {iifirpa, the womb; 
Tpt(t)(i), to nourish). A term given by Piorry 
to hypertrophy of the womb.] 

[17. Hyper-orgosis (doyau), to incite). 
Excessive incitement or desire.] 

[18. Hyper-orthrosis {opOpuxjis, erection). 
Excessive erection.] 

19. Hyper-ostosis (dariov, a bone). En- 
largement of a bone, or of its membranous 
covering. 

20. Hyper-oxymnriatie acid. The former 
name of chloric acid. Its compounds are 
hyper-oxymuriates, or neutral salts, now 
called chlorates. See Chlorine. 



HYP 



220 



liYP 



21. Hyper-athenica (aOivog, strength). 
Stheniea. A term applied to stimulants, 
as distinguished from hyposthenica (vtto, 
under J or contra-stimulants. 

22. Hyper-trophy {rpoipri, nutrition). An 
excess of nutrition, as applied to tissues 
and organs ; it is indicated by increase of 
size, and sometimes of the consistence, 
of the organic texture. Hypertrophy of 
the white substance of the liver is de- 
scribed by Baillie as the common tubercle 
of the liver, and is known in this country 
by the name of the drunkard's liver. The 
accidental erectile tissue is, in some cases, 
composed of capillary vessels in a state of 
hypertrophy. 

[HYPERICUM. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Hyperiaceae.] 

[Hypericum perforatum, St. John's 
Wort. A perennial shrub, common to 
Europe and the United States. It formerly 
enjoyed high repute as a medicine, and 
particularly as a vulnerary. It was employed 
for a very large number of diseases, but at 
present it has fallen into disuse, except in 
domestic practice.] 

HYPNICA (uTTvof, sleep). Agents af- 
fecting sleep, either by inducing it or by 
checking it ; the former are called hypnot- 
ica, the latter agrypnotica. 

HYPNOBATES (BTrvof, sleep ; /JaiVw, to 
walk). A sleep-Avalker ; one who walks in 
his sleep. See Somnambulism. 

HYPINOSIS (ff, Ivbg, the fibrin of the 
blood). A condition in which the quantity 
of fibrin in the blood is frequently less than 
in health, while the quantity of corpuscles 
is either absolutely or relatively increased ; 
and the quantity of solid constituents is 
also frequently larger than in the normal 
fluid. See Hyperinosis. 

[HYPNOPHOBIA {?,itvos, sleep; ^ojSfu, 
to fear). Dread of sleep.] 

HYPNOLOGIST (8;rvof, sleep j \oyoi, 
an account). A name assumed by the late 
Mr. Gardner, on account of his method of 
procuring sound and refreshing sleep at 
will. It depends on the bringing of the 
mind to the contemplation of a single sen- 
sation ; " that instant the sensorium abdi- 
cates the throne, and the hypnotic faculty 
steeps it in oblivion." See Ilonofony. 

HYPNOTICS (Sttvos, sleep). Medicines 
which cause sleep. They are also termed 
narcotics, anodynes, and soporifics. 

[HYPNOTISM {iinvos, sleep). A state 
of sleep.] 

HYPO- (vTr6). A Greek preposition 
signifying under, or deficiency. In che- 
mistry, it denotes a smaller quantity of 
acid than is found in the compounds to 
•which it is prefixed, as in hypo-sulphuric 
acid, &G. 



1. Hyp-cBmia {aifia, blood). Deficiency 
of blood ; a term synonymous with ancemia, 
and denoting a disease analogous to etiola- 
tion in plants. 

[2. Hypo-branchial (^pdv')(^ia, the gills). 
A term applied by Prof. Owen to the ho- 
mologues of the lateral lingual bones in 
fishes, <fcc.] 

3. Hypo-chlorous acid. A bleaching 
compound of chlorine and oxygen. 

[4. Hypo-chondriac (xovSpos, a cartilage). 
Belonging to the hypochondria; a person 
affected with hypochondriasis.] 

5. Hypo-chondriasis. Hyp; vapours; 
low spirits ; blue devils ; dyspepsia, with 
a sense of uneasiness in the hypochon- 
dria, &c., and great lowness of spirits. It 
has been designated, by Dr. Cheyne, the 
English malady ; and has been also termed 
" morbus literatorum." 

6. Hypo-chondrium (■^(^SvSpos, cartilage). 
The hypochondriac, or upper lateral re- 
gion of the abdomen, under the cartilages 
of the false ribs. 

7. -H3/^o-c%»3a (;^;i;a), to pour out). Hy- 
pochysis ; apochysis. These are terms 
applied by the Greeks to cataract, which 
seems to have been first introduced by the 
Arabian writers ; though the more common 
name among them was gutta obscura. It 
is the siiffusio of the Latins. 

8. Hypocrateriform (j^parrjp, a cup;/orma, 
likeness). Salver-shaped; as applied to a 
calyx or corolla, of which the tube is long 
and slender, and the limb flat. 

[9. Hypo-gastric (yacrrip, the stomach). 
Relating to, or belonging to, the sto- 
mach.] 

10. Hypo-gastrium (yaarr^p, the belly). 
The lower anterior region of the abdomen, 
or super-pubic, 

[11. Hypogeus (yrj, the earth). Subterra- 
nean. Applied, in botany, to those coty- 
ledons which remain beneath the earth; 
opposed to epigeous.'] 

12. Hypo-glossal (yXuJa-aa, the tongue). 
[Beneath the tongue.] The name of the 
lingualis, or ninth pair of nerves, situated 
beneath the tongue. 

13. Hypo-gala {ya\a, milk), 1 Eff"usion 
Hypo-hcema [alpa, blood), 1 of a milky 
Hypo-lympha (lymph), j sanguine- 
Hypo-pyum {nvov, pus), J ous, lym- 

phy, or purulent fluid into the chamber of 
the aqueous humour of the eye. Empye- 
sis oculi [ev, in ; -kvov, pus,) denotes an effu- 
sion of pus behind, as well as in front of, 
the iris. 

14. Hypo-gynous {yvvfi,?kMVoma.n). That 
condition of the stamens of a plant in 
which they contract no adhesion to the 
sides of the calyx, as in ranunculus. 

[15. Hypo-nitromeconic acid. An acid 



HYP 



221 



lAT 



procured by the action of nitric acid on 
meconine, and composed of one atom of 
meconine and half an atom of hyponitrous 
acid. 

16. Hypo-nitrous acid. The name given 
by Turner to nitrous acid, or the azotous 
of Thenard; while hypo-nitric acid is an- 
other name for the nitrous acid of Turner, 
or the peroxide of nitrogen. 

17. Hypo-pliysia ((pvo), to be developed). 
The gland-like body and sac which form 
an appendage to the under surface of the 
third ventricle of the brain, and are con- 
tained in the sella turcicse. See Mesence- 
phalon. 

18. Hypo-physis cerebri. The pituitary 
gland or body, in which the infundibulum 
ends. 

19. Hypo-pier otoxic acid. An amor- 
phous, brown, solid acid procured from 
Cocculue Indicus, approaching to picrotoxin 
in its composition. 

20. Hypospadias (o-Traw, to draw). That 
malformation of the penis, when the ure- 
thra opens in the under surface. See Epi- 
spadias. 

21. Hypo-sarea (cafj^, crapKos, flesh). A 
term used by Celsus, &e., for anasarca; 
the aqua suhter eutem of Caelius Aureli- 
anus. 

22. Hypo-stasis (ardia, to stand). A sedi- 
ment, as that of the urine. 

[23. Hypo-sthenia {adivos, strength). 
Weakness.] 

24. Hypo-thenar (divap, the palm of the 
hand). One of the muscles contracting 
the thumb. 

25. Hypo-thesis (vTroTidrini, to put under). 
A system, or doctrine, founded on a the- 
ory. Induction, on the contrary, is the 
collecting together numerous facts, and 
drawing conclusions from a general exa- 
mination of the whole. 

[26. Hypo-trophia {Tpi<poi, to nourish). 
Deficient nourishment.] 

[27. Hypo-tympanic. Applied by Prof. 
Owen to the inferior sub-divisions of the 
tympanic pedicle which supports the man- 
dible in fishes.] 

HYRACEUM. A substance procured 



from the Hyrax Capensis, or Cape badger, 
and named in reference to the animal, in 
the same way as Castoreum to castor. It 
is probably an excrement of the animal, 
and it has been proposed as a substitute for 
Castoreum. 

[HYSSOPUS OFFICINALIS. A La- 
biate plant, a native of Europe. The 
flowering leaves and summits have a 
warm, bitter taste, and aromatic odour; 
and a decoction of them has been used as 
an expectorant in chronic catarrh, particu- 
larly in aged persons.] 

HYS'TERA {luTipa). The Greek term 
for the uterus, matrix, or womb. This 
term is the feminine of vartpos, inferior; 
the womb being the lowest of the viscera. 

1. Hyster-algia (a^yos, 'pBin). Dolor uteri. 
Pain situated in the uterus. 

[2. Hyster-atresia {atresia, closure). Oc- 
clusion of the womb.] 

3. Hysteria. Hysterics, vapours, hyste- 
ric fit, fits of the mother; a nervous afi"ec- 
tion, chiefly seen in females. See Clavua 
hystericus, Globus hystericus, &c. 

4. Hyster-itis. Inflammation of the 
uterus. 

6. jffysfero-ceZe (xjJAj?, a tumour). Hernia 
of the uterus, 

[6. Hystero-cystocele [KvarXg, the bladder; 
Kri\r], a tumour). Hernia of the uterus, 
with displacement of the bladder.] 

[7. Hystero-dynia (dSvvri, pain). Pain in 
the womb: hysteralgia.] 

[8. Hystero-mania. Nymphomania.] 

[9. Hystero-metrum {phpov, a measure). 
An instrument for measuring the size of 
the uterus.] 

10. Hystero-pfosis ( Trrwo-f.c, prolapsus). 
A prolapsus, or falling down of the uterus. 

[IL Hystero-tome (Teiivco, to cut). An 
instrument for dividing the neck of the 
womb.] 

12. Hystero-tomia (rofiri, a section) The 
Caesarian section, or incision into the ab- 
domen and uterus, to extract the foetus. 

HYSTRIACIS (Carpil, a porcupine). 
Porcupine hair ; bristly hair ; an aff"ection 
in which the hair is thick, rigid, and 
bristly. 



lAMATOLOGIA {raixa, a remedy; Xoyog, 
an account). Acology. That department 
of therapeutics which is devoted to the 
consideration of remedies. Some writers 
limit the term acology to the consideration 
of surgical and mechanical remedies. 

lATRALIPTA ( tarodg, a physician ; 
19* 



aXeicpw, to anoint). Ifedicus xinguentarins. 
A physician who cures by ointments and 
frictions. — Celsus. 

latraliptic Method. The application of 
medicines to the skin, aided by friction. 
It has been termed the epidermic method, 
espnoic medicine, Slq. 



lAT 



222 



IDE 



lATREUSOLOGIA (larpevoi, to cure; 
\6yog, a description). A term applied by 
Sprengel to general Therapeutics. 

lATROMATHEMATICI {larpos, a phy- 
sician ; fxavQavw, to learn). A school of 
phj'sicians who explain the functions of 
the body, and the action of remedies, on 
the principles of mechanical philosophy. 

[lATRIA {laT^bg, a physician). The 
healing art; medicine.] 

[lATRINE. A female practitioner of 
medicine.] 

[lATRO {larpds, a physician). Used as 
a prefix in some compound words to de- 
signate some connection with the healing 
art.] 

[IBERIS AMARA. Bitter candy-tuft. 
A small herbaceous plant, indigenous in 
Europe; the seeds, leaves, stem, and root 
of which are said to possess medicinal pro- 
perties, but the first are most efi&cacious. 
It is said to be useful in quieting the ex- 
cited action of the heart, especially in hy- 
pertrophy of that organ ; and be also useful 
in asthma, bronchitis and dropsy. The 
dose of the seeds is from one to three 
grains.] 

ICE. Glades. Congealed water. The 
temperature at which it is solidified is 
called the freezing or congealing point, or 
32° of Fahrenheit. During liquefaction, 
its temperature is not changed ; and, 
hence, the caloric which it has absorbed 
is said to have become latent, and is some- 
times called, from its efi"ect, the caloric of 
fluidity. 

ICE CAP. A bladder containing pounded 
ice, applied to the head in inflammation of 
the brain. 

[ICE PLANT. Common name for the 
31esembryanthemum crystallinnm.'] 

ICE POULTICE. This consists of a 
bladder, containing pounded ice, to be 
applied to hernial tumours, in order to 
diminish their size and facilitate their 
reduction. 

ICELAND MOSS. Cetraria islandiea. 
A lichen, growing on the ground in exposed 
situations in northern countries, and afford- 
ing a light, nutritious aliment. 

ICELAND SPAR. One of the purest 
varieties of calcareous spar, or crystallized 
carbonate of lime. 

ICHOR ('%wp, sanies, corrupted blood). 
A thin acrid discharge, issuing from 
wounds, ulcers, &c. 

ICHTHYOCOLLA (IxO^s, Ix^^og, a 
fsh; KhWa, glue). Isinglass; fish-glue; 
a substance prepared from the air-bladder 
or sound of different species of Acipenser, 
and other genera of fishes. Sometimes 
the air-bladder is dried unopened, as in 
the case of purse, pipe, and lump isinglass 



of the shops. At other times it is laid 
open, and submitted to some preparation ; 
being either dried unfolded, as in the 
leaf and Iwneycomh isinglass; or folded, 
as in the staple and booh isinglass ; or 
rolled out, as in ribbon isinglass. When it 
arrives in this country, it is picked or cut. 
— Pereira. 

ICHTHYOLOGY {1x6^5, Ix^ms, a fish ; 
\6yoi, a description). That branch of Zo- 
ology which treats of fishes. 

ICHTHYO'SIS {lxQ6a, dried fish-skin). 
Fish-skin disease ; a papillary, indurated, 
horny condition of the skin. It is distin- 
guished into the simple and the horny. 

Ichthyiasis. A synonyme for the abov8 
disease, adopted by Good. The termina- 
tion -iasis is more accordant with the ana- 
logy followed in the formation of similar 
names. — Forbes. 

[ICICA ICICARIBA. A lofty tree, 
believed to furnish the Brazilian elemi.] 

ICOSANDRIA (et^offt, twenty; ivhp, Q. 
man). The twelfth class in Linnaeus's 
system, comprising plants which have 
twenty or more stamens inserted into the 
calyx, hence — 

Icosandrous. Having twenty or more 
stamens inserted into the calyx. 

ICTERUS. The Jaundice; also called 
morbus regius, morbus arcuatus, aurigo, 
&c. According to Pliny, the term is de- 
rived from the name of a bird, called by 
the Greeks iK-cpos, by the Romans gal- 
buhis ; the looking upon this bird by the 
jaundiced person was said to cure the pa- 
tient, though it killed the bird. 

[1. Icterus albus. White jaundice; a 
term for chlorosis.] 

[2. Icterus niger. Black jaundice; so 
called when the colour is very dark.] 

[3. Icterus viridis. Green jaundice; 
when the colour of the skin is of a greenish 
hue.] 

4. Icterita. Infantile jaundice. 

5. Icter-odes {ci6og, likeness). A state of 
complexion resembling that of jaundice. 

[ICTODES FCETIDUS. A synonyme of 
Symplocarpus foetidus.l 

ICTUS SOLIS. Coup de soliel. Sun- 
stroke; an effect produced by the rays of 
the sun upon a part of the body, as erysi- 
pelas, or inflammation of the brain or of 
its membranes. 

[IDEAGENIC [Uia, a thought; ytwdia, 
to beget). Creating ideas.] 

[IDEALITY ( l^ia, a thought). A fa- 
culty peculiar to man, producing the love 
of the beautiful, and the desire of perfec- 
tion.] 

[IDEOLOGY {I6(a, a thought: \6yos, a 
discourse). The science of thought; the 
philosophy of mind.] 



IDE 



223 



ILE 



[IDEOSYNCHRYSIS {l^ia, an _ idea ; 
ffuyXuo-tf). Confusion of ideas ; delirium.] 

IDEO-MOTION. Motion arising from 
dominant idea, — neither voluntary nor 
purely reflex. 

-IDES {eUo<;, resemblance). A terminal 
denoting resemblance to the object indi- 
cated by the word to which it is aflixed.] 

IDIOPATHIC {X610S, peculiar; 7rd0of, 
affection). Primary disease ; as opposed to 
symptomatic. 

IDIOSYNCRASY (t (5^0?, peculiar; avy- 
Kpaats, composition). Individual pecu- 
liarities, hereditary or induced. Thus, 
there are persons in whom opium does 
not induce sleep; others, in whom milk 
seems to act as a poison ; some, who are 
purged by astringents; others, in whom 
purgatives appear to produce an astringent 
effect. 

IDIOT (i6iu)rrig, an ignorant person, who 
does not practice an art or profession). A 
person deprived of sense. 

IDRIALINE. A substance obtained 
from a mineral from the quicksilver mines 
at Idria in Carniola. It consists of carbon 
and hydrogen. 

[IDROSIS {iSp6u>, to sweat). Sweating ; 
Ephidi-osis.] 

[IGASUR. A name for the Faba Sancti 
Jgnatii.'] 

[IGIAS URATE. A combination of iga- 
suric acid with a salifiable base.] 

[IGASURIA. A name given by M. Des- 
noix to an alkali discovered by him in nus 
vomica.] 

IG AS URIC ACID. The name given 
by Pelletier and Caventou to a peculiar 
acid, which occurs in combination with 
strychnia in nux vomica, and the St. Ig- 
natius's bean ; but its existence, as dif- 
ferent from all other known acids, is 
doubtful. It is so called from the Malay 
name by which the natives in India desig- 
nate the Faba Sa7icti Ignatii. 

[IGNATIA AMARA. A synonyme of 
Strychnos Tcjnatia.'] 

[IGNATII FABA SANCTI. St. Ig- 
natius's Bean; the seed of the Ignatia 
amara.^ 

IGNIS FATUUS. A luminous ap- 
pearance or flame, frequently seen in the 
night in the country, and called Jack o' 
lantern, or Will with the wisp. It is pro- 
bably occasioned by the extrication of 
phosphorus from rotting leaves and other 
vegetable matters. 

IGNIS SACEE (sacred fire). Ignis 
Sancti Antonii, or St, Anthony's fire ; 
llgnis Persicus,] erysipelas, pr the rose; or 
the febris erysipelatosa of Sydenham. 

IGNIS VOLATICUS. Literally, fljing 
fire ,' a term for erysipelas. 



IGNITION {ignis, fire). An effect of 
caloric, implying an emission of light, from 
bodies which are much heated, without 
their suffering any change of composition. 
Bodies begin to become ignited, or red-hot, 
at about the 800th degree of Fahrenheit; 
the highest point of ignition is a perfectly 
white light. 

IGREUSINE. That portion of volatile 
oils which is odoriferous, and is coloured, 
by treating it with nitric acid ; it is called 
elaiodon by Herberger. 

[ILEADELPHOUS. Applied by Geof- 
frey St. Hilaire to monsters which are 
double inferiorly; Diadelphous.] 

[ILEITIS. Inflammation of the 
ileum.] 

[ILEO-. As a prefix to compound names, 
denotes connection with, or relation to, the 
ileum intestine.] 

[Ileo-ecBcal valve, \ The valve which 

Ileo-colic valve. J guards the opening 
from the ileum into the colon ; called also 
the valve of Bauhin, valve of Tulpius, valve 
of Fallopius.] 

[Ileo-typhus. Abdominal Typhus; ty- 
poid fever.] 

I'LEUM (a'Xt'w, to turn about). The 
lower three-fifths of the small intestine, so 
called from their convolutions, or peristaltic 
motions; they extend as far as the hypo- 
gastric and iliac regions. 

I'LEUS (elXew, volvo, to turn about : — 
hence volvtdus). Costiveness, with twist- 
ing about the umbilical region. It is 
also called the Iliac Passion ; Ohordapsus 
{Xop^fl, a chord; uTrrtji, to bind); Miserei-e, 
an invocation for pity, &c. 

ILEX. The Latin name for the holm 
oak; now the generic name for holly; [of 
which several species have been employed 
in medicine.] 

[1. Ilex Aquifolium. Common Euro- 
pean Holly. The leaves, bark, and ber- 
ries of this species were considered to pos- 
sess medical properties. The leaves were 
esteemed diaphoretic, and an infusion of 
them was used in catarrh, pleurisy, erup- 
tive fevers, <fec. The bark, a few years 
since, gained considerable reputation as 
an antiperiodic ; it was given in powder, 
in the dose of a drachm. The berries are 
said to be cathartic in the dose of ten or 
twelve, and sometimes to produce emesis. 
Their expressed juice has been given in 
jaundice. 

[2. Ilex Cassina. An evergreen shrub, 
growing in the Southern States. A decoc- 
tion made from the toasted leaves was em- 
ployed by the Indians as a medicine, and 
as a drink of etiquette at their councils. It 
acts as an emetic] 

[3. Ilex Dahoon. This possesses si- 



ILI 



224 



IMP 



milar properties with the preceding spe- 
cies.] 

[4. Ilex mate. A synonyme of Rex Pa- 
raguaie.nsis, q. v.] 

[5. Ilex ojoaca. American Holly. This 
species is said to possess similar properties 
to the Aquifoliiim.'] 

[6. Ilex Paraguaiensis. This furnishes 
the celebrated Paraguay tea, a favourite 
South American beverage.] 

[7. Ilex vomitoria. Cassina. The de- 
coction of the toasted leaves forms the 
black drink, employed by the Indians as a 
medicine and a drink of etiquette at their 
councils.] 

[ILIAC. Belonging to, or connected 
■with, the ilium. See Ilium.'] 

Iliac Passion. Another name for ileus, 
and also for colic. 

ILIACUM OS. Os coxarum. [Ilium.'] 
Another name for the os innominatum, de- 
rived from the circumstance that this com- 
pound bone supports the parts which the 
ancients called ilia, or the flanks. 

1. Ilimn OS. The uppermost portion of 
the OS iliacum, probably so named because 
it seems to support the intestine called the 
ileum. This bone is also termed j^ars iliaca 
oasis innominati. 

2. Iliac fossa. A broad and shallow 
cavity at the upper part of the abdominal 
or inner surface of the os iliacum. Another 
fossa, alternately concave and convex, on 
the femoral or external surface, is called 
the external iliac fossn. 

3. Iliac region. The region situated on 
each side of the hypogastrium. 

4. Iliac arteries. These are termed com- 
mon, when they are formed by the bifurca- 
tion of the aorta. They afterwards divide 
into the external iliac, and the internal or 
hypogastric arteries. 

5. Iliac mesocolon. A fold of the perito- 
neum, which embraces the sigmoid flexure 
of the colon. 

6. lliacus internus. A muscle situated 
in the cavity of the ilium. 

7. Ilio-. Terms compounded with this 
word denote parts connected with the 
ilium, as ilio-lumhar, ilio-sacral, &c. 

ILICIN. A non-azotized vegetable com- 
pound, obtained from the Ilex aquifolium, 
in the form of brownish-yellow crystals, 
which are very bitter and febrifuge. 

[ILLICIUM ANISATUM. Star Ani- 
seed. An evergreen tree of the family 
IlagnoliacecB, a native of China, Japan, 
andTartary. Its fruit yields an oil (Oleum 
badiani) having the odour and taste of 
Anise, and often sold in this country as 
common oil of aniseed. 

[Illicium Floridanum. Florida Anise- 
tree. A species growing in Florida; its 



bark and leaves have a taste analogous to 
Anise. 

[Illicium parvijlorum. This species 
grows in Georgia and Carolina; its bark 
has a flavour resembling that of Sassa- 
fras.] 

ILLUSION {illudo, to sport at). De- 
ception, as of the sight, imagination, <fec. 

ILLUTATIO {in, upon; lutwn, mud). 
Mud-bathing; immersion in the slime of 
rivers, or in saline mud. Hot dung is used 
in France and in Poland. 

ILMENIUM. The name given to a 
supposed new metallic element. 

[IMAGINATION (imagino, to make 
images). The faculty of creating, with 
acquired ideas, ideas of a different order 
from those formed by the judgment and 
ordinary reasoning, founded on experience 
and observation.] 

IMBECILITY {imhecillHs,yvea.'k). Weak- 
ness of mind or intellect. 

IMBIBITION {imhiho, to drink in). 
[The act of sucking up.] The terms imbi- 
bition and exudation, or transpiration^ used 
in physiology, are analogous to those of 
aspiration and expiration, and have been 
lately translated, by Dutrochet, by the 
two Greek words, endosmosis and exoa- 
mosis. 

IMBBICATBD {imbrex, imbricis, a 
roof-tile). A term applied to the brac- 
teae of plants, when they overlap each 
other, like tiles upon the roof of a house, 
a distinguishing character of the Gluma- 
cecB. 

IMITATION. A term in Phrenology, 
indicative of a disposition to copy the 
manners, gestures, and actions of others; 
it is generally more active in children than 
in adults. Its organ is situated at the 
front of the head, on each side of that of 
Benevolence. 

[IMMACULATIIS {in, priv.; macula, a 
spot). Immaculate ; without spots.] 

[IMMARGINATUS (?n,priv.; marga, a 
border). Immarginate ; having no marked 
border.] 

IMMERSION {immergo, to dip in). The 
act of plunging any thing into water, or 
any other fluid. 

[IMMOVABLE APPARATUS. Aband- 
age imbued with starch, dextrin, or some 
other adhesive substance, which, when 
dry, becomes firm, and retains the parts 
to which it is applied in their proper posi- 
tion. It is employed for certain fractures, 
dislocations, &g.] 

[IMPACTED {impingo, to drive in). 
Forced in ; used in reference to the head 
of the child when it has advanced some 
distance into the pelvis and cannot pro- 
ceed further, or when it is immovable, ex- 



IMP 



225 



INC 



cept upward into the pelvic cavity j it is 
then said to be impacted or locked.] 

[IMPAE, {171, neg.j par, equal). Unequal, 
odd.] 

[IMPATIENS FULVA and I. PALLI- 
DA. Touch me not. Jewel-Weed. Bal- 
sam Weed. Indigenous plants of the 
order Geraniacece. Drs. Wood and Bache 
state that an ointment made by boiling the 
fresh plants in lard has been employed by 
Dr. Ruan with great advantage in piles. 
The /. Balsumina, or Balsam Weed, resem- 
bles the other species in its effects.] 

IMPENETRABILITY {in, not; pene- 
tro, to penetrate). That property by 
which a body occupies any space, to the 
exclusion of every other body. In a po- 
pular sense, all matter is penetrable; but, 
philosophically speaking, it is impenetrable, 
what is called penetration being merely the 
admission of one substance into the pores 
of another. 

[IMPERATORIA OSTRUTHIUM. 
Masterwort. An Umbilliferous plant, in- 
digenous in the south of Europe. It is 
a stimulant aromatic ; at present it is 
rarely used, but formerly it was considered 
to possess diversified remedial powers, 
and was used in an extended range of 
diseases, with so much supposed success, 
as to have gained for it the title ofdivinum 
remedium.'] 

[Imperatrin. A peculiar crystallizable 
substance discovered by Osann in the root 
of Imperatoria ostrut'hium.'] 

IMPER'FORATE (in, not; perforatus, 
bored through). A term applied to any 
part congenitally closed, as the anus, the 
hymen, &,q. 

IMPERIAL. Ptisana imperialis. A 
cooling beverage, prepared by mixing half 
an ounce, each, of cream of tartar and 
fresh lemon peel, bruised, with four ounces 
of white sugar, and three pints of boiling 
water. 

IMPETIGINES. Cutaneous diseases; 
depraved habit, with affections of the skin ; 
the third order of the class CachexioB of 
Cullen. See Impetigo. 

IMPETI'GO {impeto, to infest). Humid 
or running tetter, or scall; yellow, itch- 
ing, clustered pustules, terminating in a 
yellow, thin, scaly crust. Bricklayers' 
itch and Grocers' itch are local tetters, 
produced by the acrid stimulus of lime 
and sugar. 

[IMPETIOLAR {in, priv.; petiolus, a 
petiole). Applied to plants, the leaves of 
which are united to the stem without the 
intervention of a petiole.] 

IMPLANTATIO {implanto, to engraft). 
A term applied to a monstrosity, in which 
two bodies are united, but only one is per- 



fectly developed, while the other remains 
in a rudimentary state. 

1. Implantatio externa. This is of two 
kinds : — 1. Implantatio externa ccqualis, 
in which the parts of the imperfect em- 
bryo are connected with corresponding 
parts of the perfect one; as when the 
posterior parts of the body of a diminu- 
tive foetus hang to the front of the thorax 
of a fully-formed child, or where a third 
foot, parasitic hand, or supernumerary jaw 
is present: and, 2. Implantatio externa 
inrnqualis, in which the perfect and im- 
perfect foetus are connected by (dissimilar 
points. 

2. Implantatio interna. In this case 
one foetus contains within it a second. — 
Muller. 

IMPLICATED. A term applied by 
Celsus and others to those parts of physic 
which have a necessary dependence on 
one another; but the term has been more 
significantly applied, by Bellini, to fevers, 
where two at a time aiflict a person, 
either of the same kind, as a double 
tertian; or of different kinds, as an inter- 
mittent tertian, and a quotidien, called a 
semitertian. 

IMPLUVIUM (t«,a.ndji)?«o, torain). A 
shower-bath ; an embrocation. 

IMPONDERABLES {in, priv.; pondus, 
weight). Agents which are destitute of 
weight, as heat, light, and electricity. 

[IMPOSTHUMB. An abscess.] 

IMPOTENCE {impotens, unable). In- 
capability of sexual intercourse, from orga- 
nic, functional, or moral cause. 

IMPREGNATION. The act of gene- 
ration on the part of the male. The cor- 
responding act in the female is conception. 

INANITION {inanio, to empty). Emp- 
tiness, from want of food, exhaustion, &o. 

INCANDESCENCE {incandesco, to be- 
come white-hot). The glowing or shining 
appearance of heated bodies ; properly, the 
acquisition of a white heat. 

INCANTATION {inconto, to enchant). 
A charm or spell; a mode anciently em- 
ployed of curing diseases by poetry and 
music. See Carminatives. 

INCARCERATION {in, and career, a 
prison). A term applied to cases of her- 
nia, in the same sense as strangidation. 
Scarpa, however, restricts the former term 
to interruption of the fsecal matter, with- 
out injury of the texture, or of the vitality 
of the bowel. 

INCARNATION {in, and caro, carnis, 
flesh). A term synonymous with granu- 
lation, or the process which takes place in 
the healing of ulcers. 

INCIDENTIA {incido, to cut). A name 
formerly given to medicines which consist 



INC 



226 



IND 



of pointed and sharp particles, as acids, 
and most salts, which are said to incicle or 
cut the phlegm, -when they break it so as 
to occasion its discharge. 

INCINERATION {ineinero, to reduce 
to ashes; from c?«?'s, a cinder). The re- 
ducing to ashes by burning. The com- 
bustion of vegetable or animal substances 
for the purpose of obtaining their ashes or 
fixed residue. 

INCISION {incido, to cut). The act of 
cutting, with the bistoury, scissors, &c. 

INCISrVUS {incisor, a cutting-tooth). 
A name sometimes given to the levator 
labii superioris pro2irius, from its arising 
just above the incisores. 

1. Incisivus medius. The name given 
by Winslow to the depressor labii supe- 
rioris al<Bque nasi, from its rising from the 
gum or socket of the fore-teeth. Albinus 
termed it depressor alee nasi. 

2. Incisivus inferior. A name given to 
the levator menti, from its arising at the 
root of the incisores. 

INCISO'RES {incido, to cut). The fore 
or cutting teeth. See Dens. 

INCISORIUM {hicido, to cut). A table 
whereon a patient is laid for an operation, 
by incision or otherwise. 

INCISURA {incido, to cut). A cut, 
gash, or notch; a term applied to two 
notches of the posterior edge or crest of the 
ilium. 

INCOMBUSTIBLE CLOTH. A cloth 
manufactured of the fibres of asbestos, 
supposed to have been anciently used for 
wrapping around dead bodies, when ex- 
posed on the funeral pile. 

[INCOMPATIBLE {in, neg.; compatior, 
to agree). Not consisting one with another ; 
applied to medicines which act chemically 
on each other, and cannot, therefore, with 
propriety be prescribed together.] 

Incompatible Salts. Salts which cannot 
exist together in solution, without mutual 
decomposition. 

INCOMPRESSIBILITY. That pro- 
perty of a substance, whether solid or 
fluid, by which it resists being pressed or 
squeezed into a smaller bulk. The ulti- 
mate particles of all bodies are supposed to 
be incompressible. 

INCONTINENCE {in, not; contineo, 
to contain). Inability to retain the natural 
evacuations, as enuresis, or incontinence 
of urine, &c. 

[INCREMENTUM {incresco, to grow 
upon). Growth, increase, increment.] 

INCUBATION {incubo, to sit upon). 
A term applied to the period during 
which the hen sits on her eggs. This term 
also denotes the period occupied between 
the application of the cause of inflam- 



mation, and the full establishment of that 
process. 

IN'CUBUS {incubo, to lie or sit upon). 
Sitcciibus ; ephialtes ; ludibria Fauni. 
Night-mare; an oppressive sensation in 
the chest during sleep, accompanied with 
frightful dreams, &e. 

[INCUMBENS {incumbo, to lie upon). 
Lying upon any thing; in botany, applied 
to the cotyledons of some Cruciferous 
plants, which are folded with their backs 
upon the radicle.] 

[INCURVATUS {incurvo, to bow). 
Bowed or bent; incurvate ; incurved.] 

INCUS {an anvil). A small bone of 
the internal ear, with which the malleus 
is articulated; so named from its fancied 
resemblance to an anvil. It consists of a 
body and two crura. 

INDEHISCENT. Not opening spon- 
taneously ; as applied to certain ripe fruits. 

INDEX {indico, to point out). The 
fore-finger; the finger usually employed in 
pointing at any object. 

[INDIAN. Of or belonging to India.] 

[^Indian Arroic-root. Common name for 
the root of Maranta arundinacea.'\ 

[Indian Corn. Common name for the 
Zea mays.'] 

[Indian Fig. Common name for the 
Cactus opuntia.] 

[Indian Hemp. Common name for Can- 
nabis Indica.l 

Indian Ink. See Ink. 

[Indian Physic. A common name for 
Gillenia trifoliata.'] 

Indian Rubber. See Caoutchouc. 

Indian Rubber, Vulcanized. Caoutchouc 
combined with a very small proportion of 
sulphur. This substance is much more 
elastic than common India rubber, and re- 
sists the extremes of cold and heat, also 
the effects of naphtha, oil of turpentine, 
ether, oils, &c. 

[Indian Tobacco. Common name for the 
Lobelia inflata.] 

[Indian Turnip. Common name for the 
Arum triphyllum.] 

[Indian Wormivood. Common name for 
Artemisia Indica.] 

Indian Yelloio. A paint of a bright yel- 
low colour, imported from India. 

[INDICATED {indico, to point out). 
Applied to means which are called for as 
proper to be used in the treatment of dis- 
ease.] 

INDICATION {indico, to point out). 
Circumstances which point out, in a dis- 
ease, what remedy ought to be applied. 
When a remedy is forbidden, it is said to 
be contra-indicated. 

INDICATOR {indico, to point out). A 
muscle of the fore-arm, which points the 



IND 



227 



INF 



index or fore-finger. It is also called the 
extensor diqiti primi. 

INDIGENOUS {indigeva, a native). A 
term applied to diseases, animals, or plants, 
peculiar to a country. 

INDIGESTION {in, neg.; digero, to 
distribute). Dyspepsia; interrupted, diffi- 
cult, or painful digestion. 

INDIGNABUNDUS (indignor, to be 
indignant). Literally, angry, scornful; a 
name given to the rectus internus, from the 
expression of anger or scorn, which the 
action of this muscle imparts. 

INDIGO. A blue pigment, obtained 
from the leaves of all the species of Indi- 
gofera, and various other plants. Berze- 
lius separated from it gluten of Indigo, in- 
digo hrown, and indigo red. 

1. White indigo, otherwise called reduced 
indigo, is produced by the action of deoxi- 
dating bodies upon blue indigo. In this 
state, Liebig termed it indigogen. 

2. Indigotic or anilic acid is formed 
when indigo is dissolved in nitric acid con- 
siderably diluted. This is the nitranilic 
acid of Berzelius. 

3. Indigotin. Indigo-blue ; a constituent 
of the indigo of commerce; the sublimate 
obtained by heating indigo. 

INDINE. A crystallized substance, of 
a beautiful rose-colour, formed by the ac- 
tion of potash on sulphesatyde. It is iso- 
meric with white indigo. 

INDIVIDUALITY. A term in Phre- 
nology indicative of the intellectual faculty 
which perceives the existence of external 
objects and their physical qualities, and, 
when in excess, induces men to personify 
ideas, passions, &e. Its organ is situated 
behind the root of the nose, and its greater 
development enlarges the forehead be- 
tween the eyebrows. See Eventuality. 

[INDOLENT {in, priv.; doleo, to be in 
pain). A term applied to tumours which 
are slow in their progress, and attended 
with little or no pain.] 

INDOLES. The natural disposition, 
relating to the qualities of the mind. 

INDUCTION. That law by which an 
electrified body induces in contiguous 
substances an electric state opposite to its 
own. 

INDUPLICATE. A form of vernation 
or aestivation, in which the margins of the 
leaves are bent abruptly inwards, and the 
external face of these margins applied to 
each other, without any twisting. 

INDURATION {induro, to harden). 
An increase of the natural consistence 
of organs, the effect of chronic inflamma- 
tion ; opposed to softening or ramollisse- 
ment. 

[INDUSIUM {induco, to draw over). 



The involucrnm or membranous covering 
of ferns ; applied also to the Amnion be- 
cause it covers the foetus.] 

INEBRIANTS {inebrio, to intoxicate). 
Agents which produce intoxication. 

[INERMIS {in, yriv.; arma, weapon). 
Unarmed ; applied, in botany, to parts of 
plants which have no spines.] 

INERTIA {iners, sluggish). Errone- 
ously called vis inertice. A term applied 
to express the inactivity or opposing force 
of matter with respect to rest or motion. 
It is overcome by attraction or by external 
force. 

1. The Quantity of Matter of a body is 
determined by its quantity of inei-tia, and 
this latter is estimated by the quantity 
of force necessary to put it in motion at a 
given rate. 

2. The term Inertia is applied to the 
condition of the uterus, when it does not 
contract properly after parturition ; it is a 
cause of haemorrhage. 

INFANTICIDE {infans, an infant; 
ccBdo, to kill). The destruction of the 
child, either newly born, or in the course 
of parturition. Compare Foeticide. 

INFARCTION {infarcio, to stuff or 
cram). Stuffing; constipation. 

INFECTION {inficio, to stain). The 
propagation of disease by effluvia from pa- 
tients crowded together. 

INFERIOR. A term applied to the 
ovarium or fruit, when the calyx adheres 
to its walls; when no such adhesion oc- 
curs, the ovarium or fruit is termed sujoe- 
rior. So also the calyx is said to be in- 
ferior in the latter case, superior in the 
former. 

INFERO-BRANCHIA. Animals 
which have their gills {^^dy)(^ia) on their 
sides. 

INFIBULATIO {infbulo, to buckle in). 
An affection in which the prepuce cannot 
be retracted. 

INFILTRATION {infltratio). The 
diffusion of fluids into the cellular tissue 
of organs. It may be serous, and is then 
termed oedema and anasarca; or sangui- 
neous, and is then called hgemorrhage and 
apoplexy; or pxirulent, occurring in the 
third stage of pneumonia; or tuberculous, 
either gray or gelatiniform. 

[INFINITESIMAL. An old term re- 
vived by homoeopathists and applied to 
their so-called doses of medicine, which 
are so minute as to require the largest 
share of credulity to believe that they can 
exert any influen ce on the system whatever: 
such are their infinitesimal doses.] 

INFIRMARY. A place where the sick 
poor are received, or can get advice and 
medicines gratis. 



INF 



228 



INF 



[INFLAMMABLE {inflammo, to set on 
fire). Readily inflamed.] 

Inflammahle Air. Hydrogen gas ; for- 
merly called phlogiston, or phlogisticated 
air. 

INFLAMMATION [infiammo, to burn). 
A state characterized, -when situated ex- 
ternally, by pain, heat, redness, and tur- 
gidity. It is generally expressed in com- 
position, in Greek words, by the termi- 
nation itis, as pleur-^V?s, inflammation of 
the pleura ; vc-itis, inflammation of the 
iris, «fcc. Inflammation is distinguished 
as — 

1. HeaWhy, or adhesive ; that which dis- 
poses the part to heal or cicatrize. 

2. Unhealthy; that which disposes to 
ulceration, erosion, sloughing, <fec. 

3. Common; that induced by common 
causes, as incisions, punctures, &c. 

4. Specific; that induced by inoculation, 
&c., as variola, <fcc. 

5. Acute, sub-acute, and chronic; with 
reference to its intensity and duration. 

6. Phlegmonous ; that which is circum- 
scribed, and disposed to suppuration. 

7. Erysipelatous ; that which is diffused, 
and less disposed to suppurate. 

8. Gangrenous ; that which leads to mor- 
tification, or the death of a part. 

INFLAMMATORY CRUST. Thebuffy 
coat which appears on the surface of the 
crassamentum of blood drawn in inflamma- 
tion, in pregnancy, &c. 

INFLATiO {injlo, to blow into). The 
state of the stomach and bowels, when 
distended by flatus. 

[INFLEXION {inflecto, to bend). Bend- 
ing inwards.] 

[INFLBXUS (inflecfo, to bend in). Bent 
or curved inwards ; inflexed.] 

INFLORESCENCE {infioresco, to flou- 
rish). A term expressing generally the 
arrangement of flowers upon a branch or 
stem. 

INFLUENZA (Ital. influence, supposed 
of the stars ; more probably of a peculiar 
state of the atmosphere). Epidemic 
febrile catarrh. The French call it la 
grippe, under which name Sauvages first 
described the epidemic catarrhal fever of 
1743. It was formerly called coccoluche, 
" because the sick wore a cap close over 
their heads." 

[INFRA. Beneath]. 

[I. Infra-maxillaris. Under the jaw.] 

2. Infra-orhitar. \^Infra-orhital ; infra- 
orbitary.] Beneath the orbit; as applied 
to a, foramen, a nerve, &c. 

[3. Infra-seapularis. Beneath the 
shoulder-blade.] 

4. Infraspinatus. A muscle ^arising 
from the scapula below the spine, and 



inserted into the humerus. See Stq^ra- 
spivatus. 

INFUNDIBULIFORM (infundibulum, 
a funnel ;/orma, likeness). Funnel-shaped; 
a term applied by AVinslow to a ligament 
joining the first vertebra to the occiput. 
In botany, applied to an organ with an 
obconical tube and an enlarged limb, as 
the corolla of tobacco. 

INFUNDIBULUM {infundo, to pour 
in). A funnel; a term applied to — 

1. A little funnel-shaped process of gray 
matter, attached to the pituitary gland. 
Unlike a funnel, however, it is not hollow 
internally. 

2. A small cavity of the cochlea, at the 
termination of the modiolus. 

3. The three large cavities formed by 
the union of the calyces, and constituting, 
by their union, the pelvis of the kidney. 

INFUSA [infundo, to pour in). Infu- 
sions; aqueous solutions of vegetable sub- 
stances obtained without the aid of ebulli- 
tion. 

INFUSIBLE {in, not ; fundo, to pour). 
That which cannot be fused or reduced to 
the fluid state. 

INFUSION {infundo, to pour in). The 
operation of pouring water, hot or cold, on 
vegetable substances, for the purpose of 
extracting their soluble and aromatic prin- 
ciples. [See Infusum.'] 

INFUSO'RIA {infundo, to pour in). 
"Water animalcules; microscopic animals 
found in infusions of animal or vegetable 
matter. These are distinguished by Cuvier 
into — 

L Rotifera {rota, a wheel ; fero, to 
carry). Wheel-bearers, as the wheel in- 
sect. 

2. Homogena {ofxbi, the same; yivog, 
kind). Homogeneous animalcules, as the 
globe animalcule. 

INFU'SUM {infundo, to pour in). An 
infusion ; vulgo, a tea. A watery solution, 
obtained by the maceration of a vegetable 
substance, in water, hot or cold, 

[The following are the ofiicinal (U. S. Ph.) 
infusions, with the formulae for their pre- 
paration : — ] 

[1. Infusum AngusturcB. Infusion of 
Angustura Bark. R. Angustura Bark, 
bruised, ^ss.; boiling water, Oj. Mace- 
rate for two hours in a covered vessel, and 
strain.] 

[2. Infusum Anthemidis. Infusion of 
Chamomile. R. Chamomile, ^ss.; boiling 
water, Oj. Macerate for ten minutes in a 
covered vessel, and strain.] 

[3. Infusum Armoracice. Infusion of 
Horse-radish. R. Horse-radish, sliced; 
mustard, bruised, each ^j.; boiling water, 



INF 



229 



INF 



Oj. Macerate for two hours in a covered in a covered vessel, and strain; then add 



vessel, and strain.] 

[4. Lifusum Buchu. Infusion of Buchu. 
R. Buchu, ^^j.; boiling water, Oj. Mace- 
rate for two hours in a covered vessel, and 
strain.] 

[5. Lifusum Capsici. Infusion of Ca- 
yenne pepper. R. Cayenne pepper, in 
coarse powder, ^ss.; boiling water, Oj. Ma- 
cerate for two hours in a covered vessel, 
and strain.] 

[6. Lifusum Oaryophilli. Infusion of 
Cloves. R. Cloves, bruised, ^ij.; boiling 
water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a 
covered vessel, and strain.] 

[7. Lifusum Cascarillce. Infusion of 
Cascarilla. R. Cascarilla, bruised, ^j.; 
boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours 
in a covered vessel, and strain.] 

[8. Lifusum Catechu Compositum. Com- 
pound infusion of Catechu. R. Catechu, 
in powder, ^ss.; cinnamon, bruised, ^j.; 
boiling water, Oj. Macerate for an hour in 
a covered vessel, and strain.] 

[9. Lifusum CinehoncB Compositum. Com- 
pound infusion of Peruvian bark. R. Red 
bark, in powder, gj.; aromatic sulphuric 
acid, f^j.; water, Oj. Macerate for twelve 
hours, occasionally shaking, and strain. 
The infusion may also be prepared from 
the same quantity of Red bark, in coarse 
powder, by the process of displacement, in 
the manner directed for the infusion of 
Yellow bark ; a fluid drachm of aromatic 
sulphuric acid being added to the water in 
which the bark is moistened.] 

[10. Lifusum Ciiichonae fiavce. Infusion 
of Yellow bark. R. Yellow bark, bruised, 
oJ-; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two 
hours in a covered vessel, and strain. This 
infusion may also be prepared from the 
same quantity of Yellow bark, in coarse 
powder, in the following manner : Having 
moistened the bark thoroughly with water, 
introduce it into a percolator, press it 
slightly, and pour water upon its surface, 
so as to keep it covered. So long as the 
liquid passes turbid, return it into the appa- 
ratus; then allow the filtration to continue 
until a pint of clear infusion is obtained.] 
[11. Lifusum CiiichoiiGB RubrcB. Infu- 
sion of Red bark. R. Red bark, bruised, 
5J.; boihng water, Oj. Prepare the infu- 
sion in the manner directed for infusion of 
Yellow bark.] 

[12. Lifiisum Colombce. Infusion of Co- 
lumbo. R. Columbo, bruised, ^ss.; boil- 
ing water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in 
a covered vessel, and strain.] 

[13. Infiisum Digitalis. Infusion of 
Foxglove. R. Foxglove, .^j.; boiling water, 
Oss.; tincture of cinnamon. f5i 



the tincture of cinnamon.] 

[14. Iiifusum Eiipatorii. Infusion of 
Thoroughwort. R. Thoroughwort, gj.; 
boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours 
in a covered vessel, and strain.] 

[15. Infusum, Gentiauce Compositum. 
Compound infusion of Gentian. R. Gen- 
tian, bruised, ^ss.; orange peel, bruised; 
coriander, bruised, each, ^j.; diluted alco- 
hol, f^iv.; water, fSxij. First pour on the 
diluted alcohol, and, three hours afterwards, 
the water; then macerate for twelve hours, 
and strain.] 

[16. Infusum Hiimuli. Infusion of 
Hops. R. Hops, ^ss.; boiling water, Oj. 
Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, 
and strain.] 

[17. Infusnm Kramerice. Infusion of 
Rhatany. R. Rhatany, bruised, ^j.; boil- 
ing water, Oj. Macerate for four hours in 
a covered vessel, and strain. This infu- 
sion may also be prepared from the same 
quantity of Rhatany, in coarse powder, by 
the process of displacement, in the manner 
directed for infusion of Yellow bark.] 

[18. Infusum Lini Compositum. Com- 
pound infusion of Flaxseed. R. Flaxseed, 
,^ss.; liquorice root, bruised, ^ij.; boiling 
water, Oj. Macerate for two* hours in a 
covered vessel, and strain.] 

[19. Infusum. Pruni VirginiancB. Infu- 
sion of Wild-cherry bark. R. Wild-cherry 
bark, bruised, .^ss.; water, Oj. Macerate 
for twenty-four hours, and strain. This 
infusion may also be prepared from the 
same quantity of Wild-cherry bark, in 
coarse powder, by the process of displace- 
ment, as directed for infusion of Yellow 
bark.] 

[20.^ Infusum Quassice. Infusion of 
Quassia. R. Quassia, rasped, 3;ij.; water, 
Oj. Macerate for twelve hours, and 
strain.] 

[21. Infusum Rhei. Infusion of Rhu- 
barb. R. Rhubarb, bruised, 5J.; boiling 
water, Oss. Digest for two hours in a co- 
vered vessel, and strain.] 

[22. Lifusum Roscb Compositum. Com- 
pound infusion of Roses. R. Red roses, 
^ss.; boiling water, Oijss.: diluted sulphu- 
ric acid, f^iij.; sugar, ^iss. Pour the 
water upon the roses in a glass vessel; 
then add the acid, and macerate for half 
an hour; lastly, strain the liquor, and add 
the sugar.] 

[23. Infusum SnrsaparillcB. Infusion 
of Sarsaparilla. R. Sarsaparilla, bruised, 
SJ.; boiling water, Oj. Digest for two 
hours in a covered vessel, and strain. This 
infusion may also be prepared from the 
Macerate same quantity of Sarsaparilla, in coarse 



the Foxglove with the water te two ho„;; :^^:^^ p^rs's ordl^^ce.eXS 



INO 



230 



INJ 



the mode recommended for infusion of 
Yellow bark.] 

[24. Infusum Sassafras Med^dlce. Infu- 
sion of Sassafras Pith. R. Sassafras pith, 
5j.; water, Oj. Macerate for three hours, 
and strain.] 

[25. hifusum Senncp. Infusion of Senna. 
R. Senna, ^j.; coriander, bruised, ^j.; 
boiling water, Oj. Macerate for an hour in 
a covered vessel, and strain.] 

[26. Infusum Serpejitarice. Infusion of 
Virginia Snake- root. R. Virginia Snake- 
root, §ss.; boiling water, Oj. Macerate for 
two hours in a covered vessel, and strain.] 

[27. Infusum Spigelice. Infusion of 
Pink-root. R. Pink-root, ^ss.j boiling 
water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a 
covered vessel, and strain.] 

[28. Infusum Tahaci. Infusion of To- 
bacco, R. Tobacco, ^j.; boiling water, Oj. 
Macerate for an hour in a covered vessel, 
and strain.] 

[29. Infusum Taraxici. Infusion of 
Dandelion. R. Dandelion, bruised, ^ij.; 
boiling water, Oj. Macerate for two hours 
in a covered vessel, and strain.] 

[30. Infusum Ulmi. Infusion of Slip- 
pery Elm bark. R. Slippery Elm bark, 
sliced and bruised, ^j.; boiling water, Oj. 
Macerate for two hours in a covered vessel, 
and strain.] 

[31. Infusum Valeriance. Infusion of 
Valerian. R. Valerian, ^ss.; boiling water, 
Oj. Macerate for an hour in a covered ves- 
sel, and strain.] 

[32. Infusum Zingiheris. Infusion of 
Ginger. R. Ginger, bruised, ^ss.,* boiling 
water, Oj. Macerate for two hours in a 
covered vessel, and strain.] 

INGESTA {ingero, to heap in). A Latin 
term for designating the food, drink, <fee. 
See Egesta. 

[INGLUVIES. Gluttony; also crop or 
craw of birds.] 

INGRASSIAS, PROCESS OF. A tri- 
angular eminence of the upper aspect of 
the sphenoid bone has been termed the 
orbital process, or small wing of Ingrassias. 

[INGRAVIDATION. The act of getting, 
or the state of being with young.] 

INGUEN, -inis. The groin ; the part 
between the abdomen and the thigh. 

1. Inguinal glands, situated in the 
groin : the siiperficial, between the skin 
and aponeurosis; therfeejj-sea^ec?, under the 
aponeurosis. 

2. Inguinal hernia. Bubonocele; hernia 
of the groin. It is termed oblique, when 
it takes the course of the spermatic canal; 
direct, when it pushes directly through the 
external abdominal ring. 

3. Inguinal ligament. A ligament of the 
groin, commonly called Poupart's. 



INHABITIVENESS. Aterm in Phre- 
nology' indicative of a propensity in man, 
and the lower animals, to inhabit particular 
regions or countries, producing love of home, 
and determining in each species the dwelling 
and mode of life best adapted to it. Dr. Gall 
placed in this situation the organ oi pride 
in man, and that of instinct in the lower 
animals, which prompts them to seek and 
inhabit the heights of mountains, tracing 
an analogy between the feelings which 
prompt to the pursuit of moral, and those 
which excite to physical, elevation. See, 
however, Concentrativeness, with which this 
propensity has been confounded by other 
writers. 

INHALATIO NITROSA. Fumigatio 
Nitrosa. A remedy for spasmodic asthma, 
consisting in the inhalation of the fumes 
produced by the deflagration of nitrate of 
potash with paper. 

INHALATION OE WARM VAPOUR. 
An emollient remedy in irritation or in- 
flammation of the tonsils, or of the mem- 
brane lining the larynx, trachea, or bron- 
chial tubes. It consists in the inhalation 
of warm aqueous vapour, by means of 
Mudge's inhaler, or by inspiring the vapour 
arising from warm water. 

INHALATIONS {inhalo,io:mh&\e). A 
general term comprehending two classes 
of volatilized substances; viz., suffitus, or 
dry fumes ; and halitus, or watery vapours. 

[INHALER. An apparatus for inhaling 
vapours, employed in diseases of the pul- 
monary organs. Mudge's inhaler consists 
of a pewter tankard, in the lid of which is 
a valve, and a flexible tube. The vessel 
is partly filled with boiling water, and the 
vapour is inhaled through the tube. Va- 
rious volatile articles may be added to the 
water, and the steam thus impregnated 
with them.] 

INHUMATION (inhumo, to inter). The 
act of interring. The placing a patient in 
an earth-bath. 

[INIAD, INIAL (Iviov, the occiput). Be- 
longing to, or looking to, the occiput; a 
term adopted by Dr. Barclay in reference 
to the aspects of the head.] 

[UNION (Iviov, the nape of the neck ; 
from (J, Ivbs, a sinew). The ridge of the 
occiput. Hence — ] 

[I'7iial. A term applied by Barclay to 
that aspect of the head which is towards 
the inion. The opposite aspect is called 
ant-inial.'\ 

INJECTION (injicio, to throw in). A 
composition with which the vessels of 
any part of the body are filled for anato- 
mical purposes. For ordinary purposes, 
it may be made of four parts of tallow, 
one part of rosin, and one part of bees- 



INK 



231 



INS 



wax ; to whieb, when melted together, 
there is to be added some oil of turpentine, 
having a sufficient quantity of colouring 
matter (vermillion for red, and king's yel- 
low for yellow,) suspended in it to colour 
the injection. But for a fine preparation, 
the following may be used : — 

1, The fine injection. Composed of 
brown spirit-varnish and white spirit-var- 
nish, of each four parts ; turpentine-varnish, 
one part; and colouring matter, one part, 
or as much as is sufficient. A little of this 
while hot is first thrown into the artei'ies, 
into the minute branches of which it is to 
be forced by — 

2. The coarse injection. Composed of 
bees-wax, two parts; rosin, one part; tur- 
pentine-varnish, one part; and colouring 
matter, q. s. To the bees-wax and rosin 
melted together add the turpentine varnish, 
and then the colouring matter suspended 
in some oil of turpentine. 

INK. A liquor or pigment used for writing 
or printing. 

1. Common inh ; made by adding an 
infusion or decoction of the nut-gall to 
sulphate of iron, dissolved in water. Red 
ink is composed of Brazil wood, gum, and 
alum. See Sympathetic inh. 

2. Indian ink; made of lamp-black and 
size, or animal-glue, scented with musk or 
amber, and used in China for writing with 
a brush, and painting. 

3. Printers' ink ; a black paint, made of 
linseed or nut oil and lamp-black. 

4. Permanent ink. A solution of nitrate 
of silver, thickened with sap-green or 
cochineal; used for making linen. The 
pounce liquid, with which the linen is 
prepared, is a solution of soda, boiled with 
gum, or some animal mucilage. If potash 
be used, the ink will run. 

INNATE. Growing upon any thing 
by one end, as when the anther is at- 
tached by its base to the apex of the fila- 
ment. 

INNERVATION [in, and nervus, a 
nerve). The properties or functions of the 
nervous system. 

INNOMINATUS {in, priv. ; nomen, 
name). Nameless. Hence, — 

1. Innominata arteria. The branch 
given off to the right by the arch of the 
aorta, which subsequently divides into the 
carotid and subclavian. 

2. Innominati nervi. A former name of 
the fifth pair of nerves. 

3. Innominatum os. A bone composed 
of three portions ; viz. : 

1. The ilium, or haunch-bone. 

2. The ischium, or hip-bone. 

3. The OS pubis, or share-bone. 



INOCULATION {in, and oculns, an eye). 
The insertion, intentional or accidental, of 
a healthy or morbid virus, as the vaccine or 
syphilitic, into the system. 

[INOPi-GANIC {in, priv.; organum, an 
organ). Without organs; or any parts for 
the performance of special functions, as 
minerals. See Organization.'\ 

INOSCULATION {in, and osculum, a 
little mouth). The union of vessels, or 
anastomosis ; the latter term, however, is 
sometimes used to designate union by 
minute ramification ; the former, a direct 
communication of trunks. 

INOSINIC ACID (?f, Ivos, a muscle). An 
acid said by Liebig to exist in the juices of 
the muscles of animals. 

[INSALIVATION. The mixture of 
the saliva with the food in the process of 
mastication.] 

INSA'NIA {in, priv.; sanus, sound). In- 
sanity; mania; deranged intellect. The 
Latin term insanitas is applied to bodily, 
and not to mental, indisposition. 

INSECTA. The second class of the 
Diplo-gangliata, or Entomoida; compris- 
ing articulated animals with six feet, 
which undergo metamorphosis, and acquire 
wings. 

\_Insectiverou8 {vara, to devour). Eating 
insects for food.] 

INSERTION {insero, to implant). The 
attachment of a muscle to the part it moves. 
Compare Origin, 

INSOLATIO {in, and sol, the sun). 
[Insolation.] A term sometimes made 
use of to denote that exposure to the sun 
which is made in order to promote the 
chemical action of one substance upon 
another. Also, a disease which arises 
from the influence of the sun's heat upon 
the head, called coup-de-soleil. Lastly, it 
denotes exposure to the solar heat, as a 
therapeutic agent. 

INSOLUBILITY {in, not; solvo, to 
loose). A property, resulting from cohe- 
sion, by which a substance resists solution. 

INSOMNIA {in, not ; somnus, sleep). 
Sleeplessness, watching, lying awake. 

INSPIRATION {inspiro, to inhale). 
That part of respiration in which the air is 
inhaled. Compare Uxjnration. 

INSPISSANTIA {inspisso, to thicken). 
Inspissants ; agents which augment the 
specific gravity of the plasma, either by 
withholding or diminishing the use of ali- 
mentary fluids, or by the employment of 
evacuants, which carry off the watery por- 
tion of the blood. 

INSPISSATION {in, and spissatus, 
thickened). The process of making a liquid 
of a thick consistence. 



INS 



INT 



INSTINCT. This convenient term ad- 
mits of the following significations : — 

1. The Instinctive Faculty ; or that fa- 
culty which leads the duckling, untaught, 
into the water ; the beaver to build its hut; 
the bee its comb; the hen to incubate her 
eggs, <fec. ; and, — 

2. The Instinctive llotiona ; or those in- 
voluntary actions which are excited me- 
diately through the nerves, — a part of the 
rejiex function. The principal instinctive 
motions are, — 

1. The closure of the eyelids. 

2. The act of sucking. 

3. The act of closing the hand. 

4. The act of swallowing. 

6. The closure of the glottis. 

6. The action of the sphincters. " 

7. Inspiration, as an involuntary act. 

8. The acts of sneezing; of vomiting. 
All these phenomena accord with the 

definition, and take place even in the 
anencephalous child, on the due applica- 
tion of the appropriate stimuli. 

[INSTRUMENT. Any mechanical ap- 
pliance, or agent, used in manipulations 
or operations. Used also synonymously 
with organ."] 

[INSUFFLATION (in, in; sitfflo, to 
blow). The act of blowing a gas or vapour 
into a cavity of the body, as when tobacco 
smoke is injected into the rectum, or air 
blown into the lungs, &c.] 

INSULATION (insula, an island). A 
term applied to a body containing a quan- 
tity of electric fluid, and surrounded by 
non-conductors, so that its communication 
with other bodies is cut off. 

INTEGRAL PARTICLES (integer, 
entire). The most minute particles into 
which any substance, simple or compound, 
can be divided, similar to each other, and 
to the substance of which they are parts. 
Thus, the smallest portion of powdered 
marble is still marble ; but if, by chemical 
means, the calcium, the carbon, and the 
oxygen of this marble be separated, we 
shall then have the elementary or consti- 
tuent particles. 

INTEGUMENT (in, and tego, to cover). 
The covering of any part of the body, as 
the cuticle, cutis, <fec. The common inte- 
guments are the skin, with the fat and cel- 
lular membrane adhering to it; also, par- 
ticular membranes, which invest certain 
parts of the body, are called integuments, 
as the tunics or coats of the eye. 

INTELLECT. Under this head are in- 
cluded the perceptive and rejiective faculties, 
which, as well as the feelings, may be ad- 
vantageously influenced for therapeutical 
purposes. See Feelings. 

INTENSITY. A term denoting the 



degree to which a body is electrically ex- 
cited. 

[INTENTION. See Union.} 
INTER. A Latin preposition, signify- 
ing between, or denoting intervals. 

1. Inter-articular. A designation of 
cartilages which lie within joints, as that 
of the jaw; and of certain ligaments, as 
the ligamentum teres within the acetabu- 
lum, &c. 

2. Inter- auricular. A term applied to 
the septum between the auricles of the 
heart, in the foetus. 

3. Inter-clavicular. The name of a liga- 
ment connecting the one clavicle with the 
other. 

4. Inter-costales. The name of two sets 
of muscles between the ribs — the external 
and the internal — which have been com- 
pared, from their passing in contrary direc- 
tions, to St. Andrew's cross. 

5. Inter-current. Applied to fevers or 
other diseases which occur sporadically in 
the midst of an epidemic. 

6. Inter-hcemal spines. A term applied 
to those dermal bones which support the 
rays of the fins on the lower part of the 
fish. They are inserted deeply into the 
fish between the haemal spines. (See Ver- 
tehrcB.) The inter-hsemal spines support 
the dermo-hcenial spines, which support the 
rays of the anal fin, and the lower rays of 
the caudal fin. 

7. Inter-lunius morhus (luna, the moon). 
Epilepsy; so called from its being sup- 
posed to affect persons born in the wane 
of the moon. 

8. Inter-maxillary (maxilla, the jaw). 
Applied to a small bone existing between 
the superior maxillary bones of the human 
foetus, of various adult mammifera, which 
receives the superior incisor teeth. 

9. Inter-mediate (medius, middle). A 
term applied to a third substance, employed 
for combining together two other sub- 
stances ; thus, alkali is an intermediate 
between oil and water, forming soap. 

10. Inter-mittent (mitto, to send), A 
term applied to Ague, or fever recurring 
at intervals ; it is called quotidian, when 
the paroxysms recur daily; tertian, when 
they recur each second day; and quartan, 
when they recur each third day. 

11. Inter-neural spines. A term applied 
to those dermal bones which support the 
rays of the fins on the lower part of the 
fish. They are dagger-shaped, and are 
plunged, as it were, up to the hilt, into the 
flesh between the neural spines. (See Ver- 
tehroR.) The inter-neural spines support 
the dermo-neural spines, forming the rays 
of the dorsal fin or fins, and the upper rays 
of the caudal fin. 



INT 



233 



INU 



12. Inter-nuncial (nuncius, a messenger). 
A term applied to the office of the nerves, 
from their establishing a cominunication 
between the several parts of the body and 
the nervous centre, and between the ner- 
vous centre and the several parts of the 
body. See Nervous Texture, 

13. Inter-nuntii dies (nuntius, a mes- 
senger). Critical days, or such as occur 
between the increase and decrease of a 
disease. 

14. Inter-ossei. Muscles situated be- 
tween bones; as those between the meta- 
carpal of the hand, and the metatarsal 
bones of the foot. 

[15. Inter-parietal {parietalis, the pa- 
rietal bone). Applied to a cranial bone 
situated between the parietal, frontal, and 
superior occipital bones in the Mammi- 
ferte.] 

[16. Inter-scapular (scapula, the shoulder 
blade). Applied to the space between the 
shoulder-blades.] 

17. Inter-spinales eervicis. The desig- 
nation of six small muscles, situated be- 
tween the spinous processes of the neck. 
There are also inter-spinous ligaments at- 
tached to the margins of the spinous pro- 
cesses. 

18. Interstitial {intersto, to stand be- 
tween). A term applied to an organ which 
occupies the interstices of contiguous cells, 
as the uterus, the bladder, <fec. 

19. Inter-transversales. The name of 
muscles situated between the transverse 
processes of the cervical, and the similar 
processes of the lumbar vertebrae. 

20. Inter-trigo {inter, between ; terc, 
trivi, to rub). The erythema, abrasion, fret, 
or chafing, of the skin of parts which are 
in contact, as behind the ears, in the groins 
of fat persons, &c. 

21. Inter-vertebral. A term applied to 
the fibro-cartilage between the vertebrae ', 
to ligaments, <fec. 

[INTERNE. A term applied to physi- 
cians and their assistants, ko.., who reside 
in hospitals; or to the patients received into 
those institutions.] 

INTERRUPTED. A term denoting a 
disturbance of a normal arrangement; a 
leaf is said to be interruptedly pinnate, 
when some of the pinnae are much smaller 
than the rest, or absent. 

INTESTI'NA {intus, within). An order 
of worms which inhabit the bodies of other 
animals. These are distinguished, by 
Cuvier, into — 

1. Cavitaria (cavitas, a cavity). Worms 
which have cavities or stomachs. 

2. Parenchymata {irapiyxvjjta, the sub- 
stance of the lungs, &c.). Cellular-bodied 
worms, as the tape-worm. 

20* 



INTESTINES (intus, within). That 
part of the alimentary canal which extends 
from the stomach to the anus. The intes- 
tines are distinguished into the small, con- 
sisting of the duodenum, jejunum, and 
ileum; and the large, comprising the cae- 
cum, colon, and rectum. 

1. Intestinum tenue. The small intestine 
in which the duodenum terminates; the 
upper portion is called Jejunum, the lower 
portion is the ileum. 

2. Intestinum crassum. The large intes- 
tine, comprising the csecum and the colon ; 
the former of these is called the intestinum 
ccBcum. 

INTOLERANCE (in, not; tolero, to 
bear). A term applied to the condition 
when any remedy cannot be borne, as loss 
of blood. 

INTRITA (intero, to rub in). A term 
used by Celsus for panada, caudle, &c. 

INTROITUS (intro ire, to go within). 
An entrance. Hence the term introitus, 
vel apertura pelvis superior is applied to 
the upper or abdominal strait of the pelvis. 
The lower circumference or strait is called 
exitus vel apertura pelvis inferior. 

INTRORSE. Turned inwards; applied, 
in botany, to anthers whose line of dehis- 
cence is towards the axis of the flower; 
opposed to extrorse. 

INTUMESCENTI^ (intumesco, to 
swell). Intumescences; external swelling 
of the whole or great part of the body; 
the second order of the class Cachexies of 
Cullen. 

INTUS-SUSCEPTIO (intus, within; 
suscipio, to receive). Intro-susception. 
The descent of a higher portion of intes- 
tine into a lower one, — generally, of the 
ileum into the colon. When it takes 
place downwards, it may be termed pro- 
gressive; when upwards, retrograde. The 
term Intus-susceptio is also applied to the 
process of nutrition, or the transforma- 
tion of the components of the blood into 
the organized substance of the various 
organs. 

[INULA. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Asteraceae (Lindley); the U.S. 
Pharmacopoeial name for the root oi Inula 
Selenium.] 

Inula Helenium. Elecampane; a Euro- 
pean, composite plant, allied in its opera- 
tion to sweet-flag and senega. 

1. Inulin. A variety of starch obtained 
from the root of the Inida Helenium. 

2. Helenin. A constituent of the root 
of the same plant, also called elecampane- 
camphor. 

INUSTION (inuro, to burn in). A term 
applied to the burning operation of the 
cautery. 



INV 



234 



IPE 



INVAGINATION (in, and vagina, a 
sheath). A term synonymous with 'intus- 
susception. [Appii<jd also "to an operation 
for hernia, in which, after reduction, the 
skin is thrust by the finger of the operator 
into the canal, so as to form a cul de sac, 
open externally, and is so retained by su- 
tures, &c., till inflammation and adhesion 
ensue, with a view of obliterating the ca- 
nal." — 3fayne.'\ 

[INVASION {invado, to lay hold on). 
The access, or first appearance of disease.] 

INVENTUM NOVUM. A name given 
by Avenbrugger, a physician of Vienna, to 
the employment of percussion, which was 
first adopted by him, in 1763, as a means 
of diagnosis. 

INVERMINATION {in, and vermis, a 
worm). Helminthia. An afi"ection in which 
worms, or the larvas of insects, inhabit the 
stomach or intestines. 

[INVERSIO (in, in ] verto, to turn). In- 
version ; a turning in, or outside in.] 

[1. Inversio 2^o.Ipehrnrum. Entropion ; 
inversion of the eye-lids.] 

2. Inversio uteri. That state of the ute- 
rus in which it is turned, wholly or partially, 
inside outward. 

INVERTEBRATA. Animals which are 
destitute of a vertebral column and an in- 
ternal skeleton. The skin is sometimes 
ossified, and thereby forms an external ske- 
leton. The nervous system is not always 
evident. 

INVOLU'CRUM {involvo, to wrap in). 
The designation of membranes which 
cover any part. The term is also applied, 
in botany, to a whorl of bracts which sur- 
rounds several flowers, as in the Compositae, 
Umbellifers}, &c. 

INVOLUTE. A form of vernation or 
aestivation, in which the edges of the leaves 
are rolled inwards spirally on each side, as 
in the apple. 

lODICA. A class of pharmaceutical re- 
medies, consisting of iodine and its com- 
pounds, employed as alteratives, liquefa- 
cients, resolvents, and sorbefacients. 

I D I N U M ( Idihm, or louhfi';, violet- 
coloured : from lov, a violet ; and a(5of, 
likeness). Iodine ; a crystallized solid 
substance, found in marine plants. It 
becomes volatile by a slight increase of 
temperature, and forms a beautiful violet 
vapour, 

1. lodal {iodmQ and aicohol). An ole- 
aginous liquid obtained by the action of 
iodine upon nitric alcohol. 

[2. lodate. A combination of iodine with 
a base.] 

3. Iodic acid. An anhydrous acid, 
termed oxiodine by Davy, and produced 
by the combination of iodine with oxygen. 



It combines with metallic oxides, and forms 
salts which are termed iodates. 

4. Iodides, or iodurets. The compounds 
of iodine with metals, and with the simple 
non-metallic substances. 

5. lodons acid. A compound prepared 
by the action of iodine on chlorate of pot- 
ash — probably by the combination of iodine 
and chlorine. 

6. Chloriodic acid. This is also called 
chloride of iodine; and is formed by the 
absorption of chlorine by dry iodine. 

lODISM. A peculiar morbid state in- 
duced hj the use of iodine. 

[IODO-. Used as a prefix in compound 
words; it denotes that iodine forms one of 
the ingredients of the combination.] 

IODOFORM. [Teriodide of Formyle.'] 
A saflfron-coloured substance, which is pre- 
cipitated when caustic soda is added to a 
solution of iodine in alcohol or wood- 
spirit. 

lODOSALICYLIC. An acid formed by 
the hydruret of salieyl with bromine and 
iodine. 

[lONIDIUM. A genus of plants of the 
family Violaceae.] 

1. lonidium IpecacuanTicB. False Bra- 
zilian Ipecacuanha; a plant indigenous in 
the Brazils. The roots of several species 
of lonidium possess emetic qualities, and 
have been employed as substitutes for our 
oflBcinal Ipecacuanha, which is a species 
of Cephaelis. 

[2. lonidium marcucei. A name given 
by Dr. Bancroft to a South American plant, 
called by the Indians cuichunchulli, and 
the root of which is said to be diaphoretic, 
diuretic, and, in large doses, emetic and 
cathartic, and has been highly extolled for 
its efiicacy in elephantiasis. Thei.joar- 
viflorum (Ventinat), and /. microphyllum 
(Humboldt), possess similar properties, and 
the local name seems to have been given 
to the three species.] 

lONTHOS {hvdoi, the root of the hair). 
Varus. The name by which most of the 
Greek writers designate the disease Acne, 
from its occurring during the growth of the 
lanngo, or first beard. See Acne. 

lOTACISMUS [iCora, the Greek letter i). 
A species of psellismus, in which the letters 
/ and g are defectively pronounced. See 
Lambdacismus. 

IPECACUANHA (ipi, Peruvian for 
root; Cacuanha, the district from whence 
the root was first obtained). The root of 
the Cephaelis Ipecacuanha, known in com- 
merce by the names of the annulated, Bra- 
zilian, or Lisbon Ipecacuanha, to distin- 
guish it from the roots of other emetic plants 
also collected in Brazil for officinal use. Its 
emetic principle is termed emetina. 



IPO 



235 



IRR 



1. Striated Ipecacuanha. The longitu- 
dinally striated root of the Psych otri a eme- 
tica, called by some writers the black or 
Peruvian ipecacuanha. 

2. Undulated Ipecacuanha. The semi- 
circularly-grooved root of the Richardsonia 
scabra, or the amylaceous or white ipeca- 
cuanha of Merat. 

[3. Ipecacuanha Spurge. American Ipe- 
cacuanha. Common names for the Euphor- 
bia Ipecacuanha. 1 

[4. Ipecacuanhic acid. A peculiar acid 
discovered by Erwin Willigk in Ipecacu- 
anha.] 

[IPOM^A. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Convolvulaceae.] 

[1. IpomcB Jalapa (Nuttall), Ipomcepurga 
(Hayne). This plant is a native of Mexico, 
and its dried tubers constitute the Jalap 
of commerce.] 

[2. Ipomcea macrorhiza. A species 
growing in Florida and Georgia, and 
which was at one time supposed to be iden- 
tical with the species which furnishes the 
ofl&cinal Jalap.] 

[IRIANKISTEON' {iris, the iris; ayKiff- 
Tpov, a fish-hook). Iridankistron; a hook- 
shaped instrument devised by Schlangin- 
tweit for the operation of making an arti- 
ficial pupil by separation.] 

IRIDACEiE. The Cornflag tribe of 
Monocotyledonous plants. Smooth herba- 
ceous plants, with leaves equitant; floicers 
hexatepalous, triandrous; stamens Z; ova- 
rium three-celled, many-seeded, 

[IRID^MIA [iris, the iris ; aljia, blood). 
Hemorrhage from the iris.] 

[IRIDAUXESIS {iris, the iris; av^rjaig, 
increase). A thickening of the iris from 
exudation of lymph into its substance.] 

[IRIDECTOMEDIALYSIS {Ipn, iris ; 
eKTOjiT), excision; cia\vaii, separation). The 
operation for artificial pupil by excision and 
separation.] 

[IRIDECTOMIA {iris, the iris ; Iktcixvo), 
to cut). Iridectomy. Operation for cutting 
out a portion of the iris.] 

[IRIDENCLEISIS {7pis, iris ; eyKXeio), to 
enclose). The strangulation of a detached 
portion of the iris.] 

[IRIDEREMIA {iris, the iris ; hvi^a, 
want of perfection). Congenital deficiency 
of the iris.] 

IRIDESCENT {iris, a rainbow). The 
property of shining with many colours, like 
the rainbow. 

IRIDIOCYANOGEN. A radical which 
forms with hydrogen iridiocyanic acid. It 
has not been isolated. 

IRIDIUM {iris, the rainbow). The 
most infusible of all known metals ; so 
called from the variety of colours assumed 
by its salts. 



[IRIDODIALYSIS {iris, the iris ; ^id\v' 
cig, a separation). Operation for artificLal 
pupil by separation of the iris from the 
ciliary ligament.] 

[IRIDOCINESIS (iris, the iris; Kivrims, 
motion). Contraction and expansion of 
iris.] 

[IRIDOCOLOBOMA {iris, the iris; ko\6- 
^uifxa, mutilated). Coloboma iridis ; fissure 
of the iris.] 

[IRIDODONESIS {iris, the iris ; JJrTycrtf, 
agitation). Tremulous iris,] 

[IRIDONCOSIS. Iridauxesis.l 

[IRIDOTOMIA {iris, the iris; te/xvw, to 
cut). Operation for artificial pupil by in- 
cision.] 

IRIS. Literally, a rainbow; and hence 
applied to the rainbow-like membrane 
which separates the anterior from the pos- 
terior chamber of the eye. See Uvea. 

Iritis. Inflammation of the iris. 

IRIS DISEASE, Rainbow ringworm, 
a species of Herpes, occurring in small cir- 
cular patches, each composed of concentric 
rings of different colours. 

[IRIS. A genus of plants of the natural 
order Iridaceae. The roots of all the spe- 
cies, so far as examined, are more or less 
acrid, and possess cathartic and emetic 
properties. In Europe, the Iris foetidissi- 
ma, I. Florentinu, I. Germanica, I. pseudo- 
acorus, and I. tuberosa, have, at various 
times, been admitted into use.] 

1. Iris Florentina. Florentine Iris, or 
Orris ; Fleur-de-Luce, The dried rhizoma 
of this plant is the orris-root of the shops. 

[2, Iris versicolor. Blue flag. An indi- 
genous species, the root of which is said to 
possess cathartic, emetic, and diuretic pro- 
perties,] 

IRIS GREEN. The juice of the petals 
of the Iris added to quicklime. 

IRISH MOSS. Carrofjeen. The Chon- 
drus crispus; a lichen growing on rocks 
and stones in the sea. 

IRON, See Ferrum. 

IRON-ALUM, The sulphate of peroxide 
of iron and potash, 

IRRIGATION {irrigo, to water). The 
continual application of a cold lotion by 
dropping cold water on an affected part. 

IRRITABILITY {irrito, to provoke). 
That action of certain muscles, as the 
heart, the intestines, &c., which flows 
from a stimulus acting immediately upon 
their fibres; or, in the case of the volun- 
tary muscles, upon these, or the nerves 
I immediately proceeding to them. This 
i property has been termed by Haller vis 
. insita; by Goerter, vis vitalis ; by Boer- 
j haave, oscillation ; by Stahl, tonic power; 
I hy'BQW, muscular power; hjGxxWen, inherent 
I power; and by Dr. Bostock, contractility. 



IRR 



236 



ISO 



IRRITATION (irrito, to excite). The 
action produced by any stimulus. This 
term, as a disease, is applied to, — 

1. The case arising from calculus in the 
ureter, in the gall-duct, &c. 

2. The affection induced by the pre- 
sence of improper food in the stomach, 
or morbid matters retained in the bowels, 
&c., inducing symptoms resemhling arach- 
nitis, peritonitis, pleuritis, carditis. — Dr. 
M. Hall. 

ISATINE. An interesting compound 
produced by the oxidation of Indigo. It 
is blue indigo, plus 2 equiv. oxygen. By 
the action of potash a new acid is yielded, 
called isatinic acid. By the action of 
sulphuretof ammonium, or an alcoholic so- 
lution of isatine, a grey crystalline powder 
is produced, called ?sai7/rfe, which represents 
isatine, pUis 1 equiv. hydrogen. 

I'SATIS TINCTORIA. Woad. A plant 
from which an inferior kind of indigo is 
prepared. 

[ISCHIADELPHUS [hx^ov, the ischium ; 
u6e\(poi, a brother). Applied by Debreuil 
to a variety of double monster, of which the 
bodies opposed to each other are united by 
the pelvis.] 

ISCHIUM (tV^tov, the hip). Coxa vel 
acetabulum. The hip-bone, a spinous pro- 
cess of the OS innominatum. 

1. Ischi-agra {dypa, a seizure). An at- 
tack of the hip; hip-gout. 

2. Ischi-algia {aXyos, pain). Pain in the 
hip. See Sciatica. 

3. Ischias. The term used by the Latins 
for rheumatism of the hip-joint; it was 
afterwards corrupted into ischiatica or 
sciatica. 

4. Ischiatic. The designation of a notch 
of the OS innominatum ; of an artery which 
proceeds through that notch, &g. 

6. Ischiato-cele {Kri\r], a tumour). An 
intestinal rupture through the sciatic liga- 
ments. 

6. Ischio-cavernosus. A muscle attached 
to the ischium and to the corpus caverno- 
sum. It draws the root of the penis 
downwards and backwards. It is also 
called, from its office, erector penis ; and the 
two together are called collaterales penis, 
from their lying on the sides of the penis. 

ISCHNOPHONIA {hx^'og, slender; 
^ov)), voice). PsellismushcBsitans. A shrill- 
ness of the voice; hesitation of speech, or 
stammering. 

ISCHURIA (l'<7;!^w, to retain; olpov, 
urine). Suppression or retention of the 
urine. The term is employed, in ischuria 
renalis, in the sense of suppression ; in 
ischuria uretica, vesicalis, and urethralis, 
in the sense of retention. 

ISITHIONIC ACID. An acid formed 



by the action of sulphuric acid on ether 
and alcohol. 

ISINGLASS. Fish-glue; a substance 
prepared from the sound of several kinds of 
fish. The term is a corruption of the Dutch 
hyzenhlas, an air-bladder; compounded of 
hyzen, to hoist, and bias, a bladder. Fish- 
glue. See Ichthyocolla. 

Isinglass, Para. Under this name has 
been lately imported a substance, which, on 
examination, proves to be not isinglass, but 
the dried ovary of a large fish, probably the 
Sudis gigas of Para. — Pareira. 

ISO- (tffof, equal). This prefix denotes 
equality, or similarity. Hence, — 

1. Iso-barysm {Pdpos, weight). Simila- 
rity of weight, supposed to be the cause 
of the identity in the size and shape of 
molecules which cohere into the crj'stalline 
form. 

2. Iso-chromatic {xpwjxa, colour). Having 
the same colour, as applied to lenses. 

3. Iso-cJironous {xp6voi,t\xnQ). Thatwhich 
occurs in equal times, as the strokes of the 
pulse, the vibrations of pendulums of the 
same length, &c. 

4. Iso-merie com]30unds (jxipos, part). A 
term applied to different bodies which 
agree in composition, but differ in proper- 
ties ; their relation to each other is termed 
isomerism. 

6. Iso-morphous bodies {fiopipfi, form). A 
term applied by Mitseherlich to different 
bodies which assume the same crystalline 
form ; their relation in form is called iso- 
morphism. When the relations are not 
exact, but nearly so, they may be supposed 
to give origin to plesio-morphism {-Xrjaios, 
near), or an approximation to similarity 
of form. 

6. Iso-perimetrical. Having the same 
length of perimeter (n-tpt, around; jxhpov, 
measure), or bounding line. 

[7. Isopathy ( -nados, disease). A term 
employed by certain homoeopaths to de- 
signate the cure of disease by the adminis- 
tration of the virus by which it is produced; 
as by giving infinitesimal doses of variolus 
virus for the cure of small-pox, of that of 
bugs for the cure of bug bites, &c. It has 
also been applied to another form of 
quackery, founded on the notion that the 
disease of an organ is to be cured by the 
administration of the analogous organ of 
some healthy animal; as by giving the 
liver, kidney, uterus, &c., or the tinctures 
or concentrated essences of these parts, for 
the cure of the diseases of these organs 
respectively. It has been also employed 
by the late Dr. J. M. B. Harden, of Georgia, 
to express the ^'Parallelism of Diseases," 
or the disposition of diseases to wear the 
livery of each other.] 



ISO 



237 



JAL 



[8. Iso-petaJoxts (niraXov, a petal). Hav- 
ing equal petals.] 

9. Iso-poda {liovg, -rrohbg, a foot). Ani- 
mals which have equal feet, as the ■wood- 
louse. 

10. Iso-tJiermal (Ofpftrj, heat). Of equal 
degrees of heat, as applied to lines of 
equal temperature in physical geography. 
Lines drawn through places having the 
same summer and the same winter, are 
denominated isotheral {dipos, summer), and 
iso-cheimal {Xtlna, winter), lines. 

ISOLUSINE. A new principle, disco- 
vered by M. Peschier, in various species 
of polygala. 

ISSUE. Fontieulus. An ulcer inten- 
tionally made and kept open, for the cure 
or prevention of disease. 

Issue peas. The young unripe fruit of 
the Citrus aurantium, dried and turned in 
a lathe. 

ISTHMITIS (hefibg, a narrow neck of 
land; the throat; and the particle itis). 
Inflammation of the throat. See Paristh- 
m itis. 

ISTHMUS VIEUSSENII. The isth- 
mus of Vieussens ; the ridge surrounding 
the oval fossa, or remains of the foramen 
ovale, in the right auricle of the heart. 

Isthmus of the thyroid gland. A trans- 
verse cord which connects the two lobes 
composing the thyroid body. 

ITACONIC ACID, Another name for 
the pyrocitric or citricic acid. 

ITALIAN JUICE. Spanish Juice. The 
Extractum Glycirrhizae, or extract of li- 
quorice. The specific names are derived 
from the countries from which it is im- 
ported. The Italian extract is prepared in 
Calabria from G. echinata; the Spanish, in 
Catalonia, from G. glabra. Solazzi juice is 
most esteemed. 



ITCH. The vulgar name for a cuta- 
neous disease of the fingers, &c. See 
Scabies. 

Itch Insect. The Acarus Seabiei, a very 
minute animalcule, said to be found in 
or near the pustules of the itch ; they are 
called tcheal-ivorms in man, and resemble 
the mites of cheese, &c. 

ITER. A passage of communication 
between two or more parts. 

1. Iter ad infundibulum. The passage 
of communication between the third ven- 
tricle of the brain and the infundibulum. 
It is also termed foramen commune ante- 
rius. 

2. Iter a palato ad aurem. The passage 
from the palate to the ear, or the Eusta- 
chian tube. 

3. Iter a tertio ad quartum ventrictdum. 
The passage between the third and fourth 
ventricles of the brain, known by the name 
of the aqueduct of Sylvius. 

[-ITIS. A terminal which, added to 
Greek names of organs, denotes inflamma- 
tion of such parts.] 

IVORY. A modification of dentine ob- 
served in the tusks of the proboscidian 
pachyderms. It exhibits, on transverse 
fractures or sections, striae proceeding in 
the arc of a circle from the centre to the 
circumference, in opposite directions, and 
forming, by their decussations, curvilinear 
lozenges. 

IVORY BLACK. Animal charcoal. The 
residue of heated bones ; a mixture of char- 
coal and phosphate of lime. 

[IVY. A common name for the Hedera 
helix."] 

[IVY GUM. A resinous subtance which 
exudes through incisions in the bark of 
the trunks of old ivy plants, formerly used 
as a stimulant and emmenagogue.] 



JACOB'S MJ^BRANE._ The thin ex- 
ternal membrane of the retina, considered 
by Dr. Jacob as a serous membrane. 

JACOBSON'S NERVE. Another name 
for the tympanic branch, described by 
Jacobson. 

[JACTATION, or JACTITATION, 
(jactatio vel jactitatio, a tossing). Rest- 
lessness ; a kind of physical inquietude, 
which impels the patient to change conti- 
nuallv his position.] 

[JAEN BARK. Ash Bark ; the Quin- 
quina de Loxa cendre of Guibourt; a va- 
riety of Loxa bark which probably derives 



its name from the province of Jaen de Bra- 
comoros.] 

JAGGARY. A coarse, dark kind of 
sugar, procured by boiling from the juice 
of the spadix of the Saguerus saccharifer, 
or Gomuto palm. 

JALAP. The dried tubers of the Ipo- 
mcBa Purga [Ipomcea Jalapa (Nuttall),], a 
plant of the order Convolvulacece, so named 
from Jalapa, a place in Mexico. The Ipo- 
mma Orizabensis probably yields a portion 
of the imported drug. 

[1. Jalapa. The pharmacopoeial name 
for the root of Ipomcea Jalapa.} 



JAM 



238 



JER 



2. Jalapin. A substance constituting 
nearly nine-tenths of jalap resin. The re- 
maininjr portion is jalapic acid. 

[JAMAICA DOGWOOD. The common 
name of the Piscidia erythrina.'] 

[JAMAICA GINGER. White ginger; 
the root of the Zingiber officinale, deprived 
of its epidermis, and supposed to have un- 
dergone some further preparation by ■which 
its appearance is improved.] 

JAMAICA KINO. An extract prepared 
from the bark of the Coccoloba nvifera, or 
sea-side grape, of the West Indies. 

JAMAICA PEPPER. Allspice, or Pi- 
mento; the fruit of the Eugenia Pimenta, 
which grows in Jamaica. 

[JAMAICA SARSAPARILLA. A va- 
riety of sarsaparilla having a reddish-co- 
loured epidermis.] 

JAMAICINA. A crystalline substance 
found in Cabbage bark, the produce of the 
Andira inermis of the West Indies. 

JAMES'S POWDER. Pulvis Jacobi 
verus. A celebrated fever powder, sup- 
posed to be the same as the Antimonii 
oxidum cum phosjjhate calcis, or antimonial 
powder. 

[JAMESTOWN WEED. A common 
name of the Datura Stramonium.'] 

[JANIPHA MANIHOT. SeeJatropha 
Ifanihot.'] 

JAPAN EARTH. The Catechu ex- 
tractum, procured from the Acacia cate- 
chu, or Khair tree. It is also called terra 
japonica, from its being supposed to be a 
mineral production ; dark catechu, as dis- 
tinguished from the pale kind ; Bengal 
cvtch, in distinction from that of Bombay ; 
Gummi Lyciuni? &c. 

JAPAN SAGO. A feculent matter ob- 
tained from the soft centre of the Cycas 
revoluta, and other species. 

JAPONIC ACID. An acid produced 
when catechin with alkalies or alkaline 
carbonates absorbs oxygen from the air. 

[JARGONELLE PEAR ESSENCE. An 
alcoholic solution of the Acetate of Amylic 
ether, used for flavouring syrups and con- 
fectionary.] 

JASPER. A species of rhombohedral 
quartz, found in the composition of many 
mountains ; its varieties are distinguished 
by the terms Egyptian, striped, porcelain, 
and common. 

[JATAMANSL See Sumbul] 

[JATROPHA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Euphorbiaceas.] 

1. Jatropjha ciircas. The species -which 
yields the nux barbadensis of some writers, 
and the physic nuts of the shops. 

[2. Jatro2)ha elafitica. A systematic 
name of the plant which furnishes Caout- 
chouc] 



3. Jntropha manihot. Janipha manihot. 
The Cassava or Tapioca Plant, from the 
tuberous root of which is prepared afecula 
called tapioca. The pulp, when dried and 
baked into cakes, constitutes cassava or 
cassadn bread. 

[4. Jatropha oil. An oil obtained by 
expression from the seeds oi Jatroj^ha cur- 
cas, and which is purgative in doses of from 
ten to fifteen drops.] 

[JATROPHATE. A combination of 
Jatrophic acid with a salifiable base.] 

JATROPHA OIL. An oil expressed 
from physic nuts, or the seeds of the Curcas 
purgans, and C. multifidus, and commonly 
called oil of wild castor seeds. 

JATROPHIC ACID. Crotonic acid. An 
acid procured by converting croton oil into 
soap. 

JAUNDICE. A disease proceeding from 
obstruction in the liver, and characterized 
by a yellow colour of the skin, <fcc. The 
term is most probably a corruption of the 
French word jaunisse, yellowness ; from 
jaune, yellow. See Icterus. 

[JAVELLE'S WATER. A solution of 
Chloride of Potassa.] 

[JEFFERSONIA DEPHYLLA. Twin 
leaf — Rheumatism root. An indigenous, 
annual plant, of the natural order Berbe- 
redaceae ; the root of which is said to be 
expectorant and tonic, and to possess si- 
milar medicinal properties to those of 
Senega.] 

JEJUNUM {jejunus, hungry). The 
upper two-fifths of the small intestines, so 
named from this portion being generally 
found empty. 

JELLY. A soft tremulous substance, — 
the solution of gelatin, when cold. 

1, Animal jelly, or gelatine, is extracted 
by boiling from the skin, membranes, liga- 
ments, cartilages, and bones of animals. 
See Gelatine. 

2. Vegetable jelly is procured from the 
recently expressed juices of certain fruits, 
as the currant; and consists of mucilage, 
or some modification of gum and vegetable 
acid. 

JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE. The 
Helianthus tuberosus ; a species of sun- 
flower, the root of which resembles the 
artichoke in taste. The term Jerusalem, 
as applied to artichoke, is a curious cor- 
ruption of the Italian term gira-sole; that 
is, turn-sun in English, and heliotrope in 
Greek. 

[JERUSALEM OAK. A common name 
for the Chenopodium anthelminticum, and 
also for C. Botrys.] 

JERVINA. A new base discovered by 
M. Simon, in the rhizome of Veratrum 
Album, and so named from jerva, the 



JES 



239 



JUZ 



Spanish name for a poison obtained from 
this rhizome. 

JESUIT'S BARK, or POWDER. A 
term formerly applied promiscuously to 
the three kinds of bark, or Peruvian bark. 
See Cinchona. 

JET, or PITCH COAL. A black velvet- 
coloured bitumen, used for fuel, and for 
making vessels, &c. 

JEWELLER'S PUTTY. Ignited and 
finely-leviagated oxide of tin, used by jew- 
ellers for polishing hard objects. 

[JEWEL-WEED. A common name for 
Impatiens fulva and I. pallida. 1 

JOINT. Arthrosis. An articulation, or 
the mode by which bones are connected to 
each other. 

[Artijicial Joint. Applied to the mova- 
ble condition of a fractured bone which 
has not become consolidated by bony 
union, but only connected by a fibrous 
ligamentous tissue allowing of motion. 
Termed, also, false joint, and ununited 
fracture.] 

JUGALE, OS {jugum, a yoke). Os 
vialcB ; 08 zygomaticwn. The zygoma, or 
arch formed by the zygomatic processes of 
the temporal and cheek bones. 

JUG-ALES {jugum, a yoke). A desig- 
nation of the superficial temporal, or zygo- 
matic nerves, given off" from the facial. 

[JU6LANS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Juglandacesje. The pharma- 
copoeial name for the inner bark of the root 
of Juglans cinerea.l 

[1. Juglans cinerea. Juglans cathartica, 
Michaux. Butternut, oil nut, white wal- 
nut. An indigenous species, the extract 
of which is a mild cathartic in the dose of 
from grs. x. to xxx.] 

[2. Juglans nigra. Black walnut. An 
indigenous species; the rind of the unripe 
fruit is said to cure tetter, and a decoction 
of it has vermifuge powers.] 

[3. Juglans regia. Common European 
Walnut, English Walnut. The hull of the 
fruit has been employed as a vermifuge ; 
the expressed oil of the fruit is deemed 
useful against tapeworm, and its leaves 
have been extolled as efficacious in scro- 
fula.] 

JUGULUM. The throat; the fore- 
part of the neck, where the windpipe is 
situated. 

Jugular. Belonging to the neck ; applied 
chiefly to the principal veins of the neck. 

JUGUM. The Latin term for a yoke ; 
and hence applied to each pair of opposite 
leaflets on the petiole of a pinnate leaf. 
Thus a leaf with one pair is called unijugal; 
with two pairs, bijugal, &c. 



Jugn, in UmheUiferoiis plants. The term 
juga also signifies ridges, and is hence ap- 
plied to the elevated portions by which the 
carpels of Umbelliferous plants are tra- 
versed; of these juga, five are called pri- 
mary; and four, alternating with them, 
secondary. 

Jugum Penis. An instrument for com- 
pressing some part of the urethra, to pre- 
vent dribbling in cases in which the urine 
cannot be retained. 

JUJUBE, PATE DE. A pectoral lo- 
zenge, prepared from the Bhamnus jujuba 
and vulgaris. 

JULEPUM. A Julep ; a term which, 
in former pharmacopoeias, expressed what 
is now understood by mistura. 

[JUNIPER. Common name for the 
Juuiperus communis.^ 

JUNIPER RESIN. Sandarach. Aresin, 
also called gum Juniper, procured from the 
Callitria quadi'ivalvia. Its powder is 
called pounce. 

[JUNIPERUS. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Coniferae or Pinaceae.] 

1. Juniperus communis. Common Ju- 
niper; the plant which yields the fruit 
called juniper berries, and from which the 
oil of juniper is obtained. 

[2. Juniperus oxycedrus. A species 
growing in the south of France, and which 
yields, by distillation, a kind of tar, called 
oil of cade.] 

3. Juniperus Sahina. Savin ; the plant 
which yields the oil of savin. 

4. Juniperus Virginiana. Red cedar; 
the wood of which is used for black-lead 
pencils. 

JUPITER. The ancient chemical name 
of tin, which was supposed to be under the 
control of that planet. 

JURISPRUDENCE, MEDICAL. Fo- 
rensic medicine; the science which treats 
of the legal proceedings in reference to 
medicine. 

JUS. Broth ; pottage ; gravy ; gruel. 
The term juscidum is a diminutive of jus, 
and denotes the same thing ; juscidum 
coactum is jelly. 

JUSTAMOND'S ARSENICAL CAUS- 
TIC. A preparation made by melting to- 
gether in a crucible, antimony and arsenic, 
both in a state of powder. 

JUVANTIA (juvo, to assist). Medicines 
which assist or relieve diseases. 

JUZAM, or JUDAM. Terms by which 
the Arabians designated Elephantiasis ; 
it is still called, in Arabia and Persia, 
Dsjuddam, and Madsjuddam, according to 
Niebuhr. 



K^M 



240 



KIN 



K 



[K^MPFERIA. A genus of East Indian 
plants of the natural order Scitamineae, and 
at one time supposed to furnish the Zedoa- 
ries of commerce.] 

KAKOPLATYL. The radicle of a se- 
ries of compounds derived from kakodyl 
containing platinum. It may be repre- 
sented as consisting of protoxide of plati- 
num, water, and kakodyl. See Cacodyl. 

KALI. A term of Arabic origin, denoting 
a particular plant ,• hence the word al-hali, 
with the article, originally signified the 
particular residuum obtained by lixiviating 
the ashes of that plant; the term was then 
used for potassa: thus, kali vitriolatum is 
an old name for sulphate of potassa ; kali 
purum for potassa fusa ; calx cum kali puro 
for potassa cum calce, <fcc. 

KALIUM. A synonymous term for po- 
tassium, the basis of potash. 

[KALMIA. A Linnean genus of plants 
of the natural order Ericaceae.] 

[^Kalmia latifolia. Laurel; Mountain 
Laurel; Calico-bush, <fec. A well-known 
indigenous evergreen, the leaves of which 
are possessed of poisonous, narcotic pro- 
perties, and have been used in medicine. 
Other species of Kalmia, as K. angustifo- 
lia, or sheep-laurel ; and K. glanea, or 
swamp-laurel ; have probably similar pro- 
perties.] 

KAOLIN. China-clay; a fine pure clay 
prepared by levigation from mouldering 
granite, and employed in the manufacture 
of porcelain. 

KASSU. A black astringent extract 
prepared from the seeds of the Areca Cate- 
chu; it occurs mixed with paddy-husks. It 
is imported from Ceylon in circular flat 
cakes. See Gourig. 

[KAVAjOrAVA. An intoxicating drink 
used in the Sandwich Islands, made from 
the root of Piper methisticum.'] 

KEDRIA TERRESTRIS. Barbadoes 
tar ; a mineral oil. See Bitumen. 

KEEL. Carina. A term applied to the 
two lower petals of a papilionaceous corolla, 
which cohere by their lower margin, so as 
to present a keeled appearance. 

[KELOIDBS (k^Xv, a tumour; eJSos, re- 
semblance). Applied by the French to a 
disease resembling cancer; also termed 
cancroides. It has also been applied by 
Alibert and Dr. J. Warren to a flat, slightly 
reddened, firm projection of the cutis, like 
the cicatrix of a burn,] 

KELP. Varec. The crude soda obtained 
from the ashes of the Fuci in Holland, 



and on the northern coast of France. It 
is used in the composition of soap, in the 
manufacture of alum, and in the formation 
of crown and bottle glass. See Barilla. 

[KEMPFERID. A supposed peculiar 
crystallizable substance found by Brandes 
in Galangal.] 

[KERATITIS ((cf'pac, a horn ; terminal 
itis). Inflammation of the cornea.] 

KERATOME (/cfpaj, the cornea; riyivw, 
to cut). An instrument for dividing the 
transparent cornea in the operation for 
cataract by extraction. 

KERATONYXIS [Kipa?, Ktparos, a horn, 
the cornea; vvcrarw, to puncture). A term 
employed in Germany to denote the ope- 
ration of couching performed through the 
cornea. When the opaque lens is, by 
this means, merely turned, presenting its 
anterior and posterior surface in the ho- 
rizontal position, the term reclination is 
adopted.] 

[KERATOPLASTY (^f'paj, a horn; irX4ff- 
(70), to form). Operation for removing an 
opaque cornea, and supplying its place with 
the transparent cornea taken from another 
individual.] 

KERMES ANIMAL. Coccus Ilicis; a 
hemipterous insect, found upon the Qtier- 
cus ilex, and formerly used for dyeing 
scarlet; cloth so dyed was called cocci- 
num, and persons wearing this cloth were 
termed by the Romans eoccinati. The 
drug was termed grana kermes, from the 
resemblance of the dried insects to grains 
or seeds. 

KERMES MINERAL. Formerly Pa- 
nacea Glauberiana; a sulphuret of anti- 
mony ; so named from its resemblance, in 
colour, to the insect kermes. 

KIBE. Pernio exulceratus. Chilblain, 
accompanied with ulceration. 

KIDNEYS. Benes. Two glandular 
bodies, situated in the lumbar regions, and 
consisting of a cortical or external, and a 
tuhidar or medullary substance. 

[KIESTEINE (kveo), to conceive; cadns, 
a vestment). A gelatino-albuminous sub- 
stance, existing in the urine of pregnant 
females, subsequent to the first month of 
pregnancy, which separates by rest, form- 
ing a pellicle on the surface. It is a useful 
test of pregnancy.] 

KIKEKUNEMALO. A resin resem- 
bling copal, used for varnishes, and, in 
America, for therapeutic purposes. 

KIND'S ARTIFICIAL CAMPHOR. A 
solid con^pound obtained by passing by- 



KIN 



241 



KRE 



drochloric acid into oil of turpentine, sur- 
rounded by ice. A fluid compound is pro- 
cured at the same time, called liquid arti- 
ficial camphor, tereberie, or terehyline. 

KINGDOM. A term denoting any of 
tbe principal divisions of nature; thus we 
have the organic kingdom, comprehending 
substances which organize, and the inor- 
ganic kingdom, comprehending substances 
which crystallize. 

[KINESIPATHY (Kiviej, to move ; rrd- 
Oos, disease). "Name given to a system 
of athletic exercises and feats of muscular 
strength, invented by Pehr Henrik Ling, 
a fencing-master and teacher of gymnastics 
in Stockholm, which he began to convert 
into a species of charlatanism akin to ho- 
moeopathy, isopathy, hydropathy, &c., by 
pretending to regard his trained movements 
as therapeutic means which could be suc- 
cessfully applied also to the special treat- 
ment of individual diseases of whatever 
description." — 3Iayne.'] 

KING'S EVIL. lllorhus Regis. A 
scrofulous disease, the curing of which was 
formerly attributed to the king of Eng- 
land, from the time of Edward the Con- 
fessor. This practice was called touching 
for the evil. 

KINIC ACID. Quinic acid. An acid 
found in the Cinchona barks. It forms 
salts called kinates. 

Kino'ile. A neutral substance produced 
by the calcination of a kinate by a gentle 
heat. 

KINO. An astringent extract, termed 
East Indian or genuine kino. [The phar- 
macopoeial name for the resinous product 
of Pterocarpus Ilarsnpium, a lofty tree 
growing upon the Malabar coast of Hin- 
dostan.] 

1. Botany Bay kino. The produce of 
the Eucalyptus resinifera, or Iron-bark tree, 
imported from Van Diemen's land. 

2. Jamaica kino. The produce of the 
Coccoloba livifera, or sea-side grape. 

3. African kino. Said to be the produce 
of the Pterocarpus erinaceus ; but there is 
no evidence of it. — Pereira. 

[4. South American kino; Caracas hino. 
Probably the product of the Coccoloba tivi- 
fera.] 

[KINOIC ACID. Kino red. A bright 
red substance deposited on cooling, from a 
decoction of kino.] 

_ KINONE. A product of the decompo- 
sition of kinic acid. It combines with 
hydrogen, forming green hydrokinone ; a 
brilliant gold- green compound, in long 
prisms, surpassing murexide in beauty ; 
and tchite hydrokinone, which crystallizes 
in six-sided prisms. 
21 



[KINOVATB. A combination of kinovic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

KINOVIC ACID. Kinova Bitter; Chi- 
ococcic Acid. A white amorphous sub- 
stance, found in Calisaya bark, as well as 
in the false cinchona bark called quin- 
quina nova. It has no febrifuge quali- 
ties. 

KIRKLAND'S NEUTRAL CERATE. 
Melt together ^viij. of lead plaster with 
f^iv. of olive oil, into which are to be 
stirred ,^iv. of prepared chalk; when the 
mixture is sufficiently cooled, add f^iv. 
of acetic acid, and ^iij- of pulverized ace- 
tate of lead, and stir the whole until nearly 
cold. 

KIRSCH-WASSER. A liqueur distilled 
from the fruit of the small cherry-tree, and 
called the brandy of Switzerland. 

KNEE-JOINT. A complex articulation, 
consisting of an angular ginglymus, formed 
by the condyles of the femur, the upper 
extremity of the tibia, and the posterior 
surface of the patella. 

KNEE-PAN. Patella ; the small round 
bone at the front of the knee-joint. 

[KNOT-GRASS. A common name for 
the Polygonum aviculare.'] 

KOMENIC ACID. Parameconic acid. 
An acid formed by the action of heat on 
meconic acid. 

KORE' {K6pr)). The pupil of the eye. 
The compounds of this term will be found 
in p. 171. 

KOSSOorKOUSSO[orKOOSSO]. The 
dried flowers of the Brayera anthelmintica, 
a Rosaceous plant of Abyssinia, employed 
as an anthelmintic for the expulsion of 
tape-worm, 

KOUMISS. A vinous liquid, made by 
the Tartars from milk, principally from 
that of mares. Something similar is pre- 
pared in Orkney and Shetland; also by the 
Turks under the name of yaourt, and by 
the Arabs under that of leban. 

[KRAMERIA. A Linnean genus of 
plants of the natural order Polygalaceas. 
The pharmacopoeial name for the root of 
the Kranieria triandra.^ 

[1. Krameria Ixina. A species growing 
in Hayti and in Cumana, said to afford a 
root closely analogous in appearance and 
properties to the K. triandra.'] 

2. Krameria, triandra. The Rhatany; 
a plant yielding rhatany root; the stypti- 
city of which has been ascribed to the pre- 
sence of an acid called A;?-aweric acid. 

KREATINE {Kpta^, flesh). A crystal- 
line compound obtained from the juice of 
flesh, consisting of oxygen, hydrogen, car- 
bon, and nitrogen. It has neither acid nor 
basic properties. By the action of strong 



KRE 



242 



LAC 



acids it is resolved into a new body called 
hrentinine. 

KREMNITZ WHITE. A pure variety 
of eerupsa, or white lead. 

KRIEBEL KRANKHEIT. The Ger- 
man n?>,me of a disease which was endemic 
in Hessia and Westphalia during a season 
of dearth, in 1597. It has also been called 
die Fever-flecke, ignis sacer, ignis Saneti 
Antonii, mal des ardens, ergot, kc. It is 
arranged by Sauvages under the head of 



Erysipelas pestiJcns ; and by Sagar, under 
the genus Necrosis. 

KUNDAH OIL. An oil obtained from 
the seeds of the Cai-apa Ihulouconna, also 
called falh'coonah nil. 

KUPFERNICKEL. The German name 
for sulphuret of nickel ; in which the metal 
is generally mixed also with arsenic, iron, 
and cobalt. 

[KYLLOSIS (Kvnoi, crooked). A name 
given by Prof. Chaussier to clubfoot.] 



[LABARIUM {labor, to fall). Loosen- 
ing and falling out of the teeth.] 

LABARRAQUE'S SOLUTION. A 
disinfecting liquid, of which chloride of 
soda is the active ingredient. It is analo- 
gous to the well-known bleaching powder, 
chloride of lime. 

LABDANUM. Ladanum. A resinous 
exudation from the Cistus Creticus. [C. la- 
dani/erus, G. laurifuliiis, and some other 
species of Cistus.'] It is formed into cylin- 
drical pieces, called laldannm in tortis. 

Lahdamim factitium. Yellow wax and 
hog's lard, of each, six ounces; and black 
burnt ivory, four ounces. 

[LABE (Xaitfiavta, to seize). Access or 
invasion of disease.] 

LABELLUM (dim. of labium, a lip). A 
little lip ; a term applied, in botany, to the 
lip-like petal of Orchidaceous plants. 

LABIA (from U(3uv, to take). The 
lips; the two movable veils which close 
the cavity of the mouth anteriorly. They 
are laterally united by means of two 
acute angles, which are called their com- 
miss\ire8. 

1. Labia majora. The two large folds, 
constituting the external orifice of the pu- 
dendum ; also called labia pudendi. 

2. Labia minora. The two smaller folds, 
situated within the labia majora, and fre- 
quently termed nympliGB. 

3. Labia leporina (leporinus, from lepus, 
a hare). [Labium leporinum.] The hare- 
lip; a division of the lip, resembling that 
of the upper lip of the hare. 

4. Labia pudendi. The parts of the 
pudendum exterior to the nymphae ; they 
are also called alee majores, as distin- 
guished from the nymphse, or alae mi- 
Bores. The term is synonymous with labia 
majors. 

[LABIALIS {labium,_ a lip). Of, or be- 
longing to, the lip ; labial.] 

LABIATE. The Mint tribe of Dicoty- 



ledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, with 
leaves opposite ; flowers irregular, unsym- 
metrical; stamens 4, didymous, inserted in 
the corolla; ovarium deeply 4-lobed; fruii 
1-4 small nuts. 

LABIATE (labia, a lip). Lipped ; di- 
vided into two lips, as the corolla of lamium, 
the calyx of prunella, &c. 

LABORATORY {laboro, to labour). A 
place properly fitted up for the performance 
of chemical operations. 

[LABOUR {labor, exertion). The pro- 
cess of childbirth ; parturition.] 

LABRADOR STONE. A species of pris- 
matic felspar, found in theislandof St. Paul, 
on the coast of Labrador, Ac. 

[LABRADOR TEA. A common name 
for the plant Ledum latifolium.'] 

LABRUM. Literally, the extremity of 
the lips; also, the brim of any vessel. Hence 
the fibro-cartilaginous rim which surmounts 
the cotyloid cavity has been termed aceta- 
buli labrum cartilagineum. 

LABYRINTH. The name of a series 
of cavities, viz.: the vestibule, the coch- 
lea, and the semicircular canals, which 
are channelled through the substance of 
the petrous bone, and situated between 
the cavity of the tympanum and the me- 
atus auditorius externus. The name is 
derived from the complexity of its commu- 
nications. 

LABYRINTHODON {>u^vpiv9os, a la- 
byrinth ; dSovs, a tooth). The name of a 
singular family of gigantic extinct batra- 
cians, characterized by remarkable com- 
plexity of the tissues composing the teeth. 

LAC. Milk. A term used by the Dub- 
lin College for the mistura of the London 
— when white and opaque, or milk-like — 
and the emnlsio of the Edinburgh Pharma- 
copoeia. 

LAC, or GUM-LAC {laak, Arab.). A 
substance, improperly called a gum, pro- 
duced by an insect called kermes lacca, 



LAcr 



243 



LAC 



OT) the leaves and branches of the Ficits 
Indica, the Croton lacciferum, the Bntea 
frondosa, &c. The substance is deposited 
over the eggs of the insect, and serves as 
a present protection to the ovum, and as 
food for the maggot at a future stage. 
Lac yields a fine red dye ; the resinous 
part is used in making sealing-wax and for 
a varnish. 

1. Stick lac is the term applied to the 
Bubstance in its natural state, with the en- 
crusted leaves and twigs. 

2. Lac dye, lac lake, or cake lac, are 
names applied to the colouring matter ex- 
tracted from the stick lac. 

3. Seed lac is the resinous powder 
which remains after the extraction of the 
colouring matter, by pounding and solution 
in water; so called from its resemblance 
to mustard seed. When melted, it is 
formed into cakes, and called lump lac; 
and, when strained through cotton over a 
charcoal fire, the resinous part, which melts 
the most easily, is formed into thin sheets, 
and called shell lac. 

4. Laccic acid. An acid obtained, by 
Dr. John, from stick lac. Its salts are 
called laecates. 

5. Laecin. A newly-discovered princi- 
ple contained in lac, intermediate between 
wax and resin. 

LAC AMMONIA CL 3Rstura ammoni- 
aci. [Ph. U. S.] Ammoniacum mixture, 
consisting of ammoniacum mixed with 
water and strained. It acts as a stimulant 
to the bronchial membrane, and is used as 
an expectorant in chronic cough, humoral 
asthma, &c. 

LAC AMYGDALiE. Mistura amygda- 
la. [Ph. U. S.] Almond emulsion or 
milk, consisting of almond confection with 
water, mixed and strained. 

LAC ANALEPTICUM. A nutritious 
preparation of carrageen and milk. 

[LAC ASSAF(ETIDA, Mistura Assa- 
/cctzWa, Ph.U.S.(q.v.)] 

[LACHRYMA SCAMMONY. Virgin 
Scammony, Pure Scammony, See Scani- 
movy.'] 

LAC LUN^. Literally, milk of the 
moon. A snowy-white substance, resem- 
bling chalk, consisting almost wholly of 
alumina, saturated with carbonic acid. 

LAC SULPHURIS. Milk of sulphur, 
or the sulphur praecipitatum. 

LAC VACCINUM. Cows' milk; an 
emulsive substance, consisting of globu- 
lar particles floating in a serous liquid. 
The milk globules consist essentially of 
butter. 

1. Crenior lactis. Flos lactis. Cream, 
or the globular particles of milk, which 
rise to the surface, carrying with them 



some easeum, and retaining some of the 
serum. 

2. Cascum. Albumen of milk ; the co- 
agulura, or curd, separated from milk by 
the addition to it of an acid or rennet. 

3. Serum lactis. The ivhey of milk left 
after the separation of the curd. 

4. Lactin. Saccholactin, or sugar of 
milk, obtained from whey by evaporation. 

6. Lactic acid. This is probably a pro- 
duct of the decomposition of milk. 

6. Lactometer. A graduated glass tube 
for estimating the relative quan tity of cream 
afforded by milk. 

LACERATION {lacero, to tear). A 
rent; the tearing of any part. The term 
lacerated is applied to two foramina at the 
base of the cranium, from their lacerated 
appearance. 

LACERTUS (the arm ; a lizard). An 
old term applied to a bundle of muscular 
fibres, which are enclosed in a mem- 
branous sheath, and are divisible into 
smaller bundles, apparently in an indefi- 
nite series. 

LACINIATE (?acn)tff, a fringe). Slashed; 
as a leaf divided by deep, taper-pointed 
incisions. 

LACMUS. Another name for litmus; 
also called lacca musiva, lacea cserulea, 
<fec. Dutch turnsole, turnsole in cakes, <fec. 
See Litmus. 

LACONICUM. A term applied to a 
vapour bath, from its having been much 
used by the people of Laconia. 

LACQUER, or LACKER. Solution of 
lac in alcohol; a kind of varnish for brass 
and other metals. 

LACRYMA. [Lachrymn.'] A tear; the 
fluid secreted by the lacrymal gland, and 
flowing on the surface of the eye. 

1. The puncta lacrymalia are the ex- 
ternal commencements of two small tubes, 
situated near the inner canthus, called — 

2. The lacrymal canals or ducts, which 
originate from the internal angle of the 
eye, and terminate in — 

3. The lacrymal sac; an oval bag, about 
the size of a small horse-bean, constituting 
the upper extremity of the nasal duct. 

4. The laciis lacrymarum consists of a 
small space in the inner angle of the eye, 
between the two eyelids, towards which 
the tears flow. 

LACTALBUMEN. Caseum; casein. Al- 
bumen of milk ; an albuminous substance, 
distinguished from albumen of the egg and 
of the blood by its not coagulating when 
heated, by its being coagulated on the ad- 
dition of acetic acid, and by the products 
of its spontaneous decomposition. 

[LACTATE. A combination of Lactic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 



LAC 



244 



LAD 



[LACTATE OF IRON. Ferri Lactas. 
Lactate of Protoxide of Iron. A prepa- 
ration recently introduced into use, and 
highly spoken of in the treatment of chlo- 
rosis. It is given in the form of lozenge, 
pill, or syrup, in the dose of 1 or 2 grains, 
repeated at intervals, to the extent of ^ss. 
to 9j. a day.] 

LACTATION {lac, milk). The process 
of secreting and supplying milk, of 
nursing, or suckling. Pliny uses the word 
lactatus, which is more classical than lac- 
tatio. 

[LACTEAL {lac, milk). Of, orhelonging 
to, milk; milky; applied to certain vessels. 
See Lacteals.'\ 

LACTEALS {lac, milk). Numerous 
minute tubes which absorb or take up the 
chyle, or milk-like fluid, from the alimen- 
tary canal. 

[LACTESCENS {lactesco, to have milk). 
Lactescent; having milk, or a milk-like 
fluid.] 

[LACTEUS {lac, milk). Of a milk-white 
appearance; lacteous.] 

LACTIC ACID {lac, lactis, milk). An 
acid produced whenever milk, and perhaps 
most animal fluids, become spontaneously 
sour, or when the juice of beet-root is kept 
for some months at a high temperature. 
[It has also been found in the secretions, 
particularly in the urine.] 

LACTICA. The Arabian name for 
that species of fever which the Greeks call 
typhos, or typhodes. 

[LACTIDE. Concrete lactic acid; a 
body obtained by heating lactic acid to 
480°.] 

LACTIFEROUS DUCTS {lac, lactis, 
milk;/e»-o, to convey). The milk-convey- 
ing ducts of the mammary glands. The 
corresponding term in Greek is galacto- 
phorous. 

LACTIFUGE {lac, lactis, milk; fvgo, 
to expel). A medicine which checks or 
diminishes the secretion of milk in the 
mamma., as in cases of weaning; coriander 
seeds are reputed to have this property. 

LACTIN {lac, lactis, milk). {Lactose.'] 
Sugar of milk ; a crystalline substance pro- 
cured from milk. 

[LACTIVOROUS {lac, milk; voro,io de- 
vour). Living upon milk.] 

[LACTOCBLE {lac, milk; Kn'Xr], a tu- 
mour). A collection of milk, or milk-like 
fluid; applied to such collection in the 
scrotum.] 

[LACTOMETER {lac, milk; ixsrpov, a 
measure). An instrument for determining 
the density of milk.] 

[LACTOSCOPE {lac, milk; cKoirm, to 
examine). An instrument for ascertaining 
the quantity and quality of milk.] 



[LACTUCARIUM. Ph. U. S. The in- 
spissated juice of the Lavtuca saliva. It 
possesses anodyne properties, and may 
be given in the dose of from gr. ij. to 
gr. XV.] 

[LACTUCA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Compositfe-chicoraeeas, De 
Cand., Chicoracea3, (Lindley).] 

[1. Lactuca elongntn. Wild Lettuce. An 
indigenous species, said to possess medical 
properties similar to those of the Lactuca 
virosa-l 

2. Lactuca sativa. The Garden Lettuce; 
the milky juice of which jdelds lactucarium, 
but in much less quantity than the L, 
virosa. 

[3. Lactuca scariola. An European 
species, possessing similar properties and 
used for the same purposes as the Lactuca 
virosa.] 

4. Lactuca virosa. The Strong-scented 
Lettuce ; the milky juice of which, when 
inspissated, has been used as a substitute 
for opium, under the name of thridace or 
lactucarium. 

LACTUCERIN {lactuca, lettuce ; cera, 
wax). Lactucin. Waxy matter of lactu- 
carium ; a neutral crystalline substance 
obtained from lactucarium. 

LACTUCIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the Lactuca virosa, resembling oxalic 
acid. 

L A CTUCIN. Bitter principle of lactu- 
carium. A crystalline, resin oid, bitter sub- 
stance, of anodyne properties, obtained 
from the juice of the Lactuca virosa, called 
lactucarium. 

LACTU'MINA {lacto, to suckle). Lac- 
tuciminu. A name given byAmatus Luci- 
tanus to the infantile aphthae, from the 
supposition that t\\ej originated in a viti- 
ated condition of the milk. 

LACUNA {lacus, a lake). Literally, a 
ditch containing water. Hence, the term 
lacuncB is applied to a multitude of folli- 
cles observed in the mucous membrane 
of the urethra, and also named sinuses of 
Morgagni. 

1. Lacuna magna. The largest of the 
above-mentioned lacunae, said to be the 
seat of the secretion of the drop of matter 
which is squeezed from the urethra in old 
gonorrhoea. 

2. Lacuna, in plants. A term applied by 
Link to the air-cells which occur in the 
vegetable tissue. 

LACUNAR. Literally, the main beam 
of a house, which is arched or bent like a 
bow. Hence the term lacunar orbitcB, for 
the upper wall or vault of the orbit. 

LACUNOSE. Having large deep lacunse 
or depressions on the surface. 

[LADANUM. See Labdanum.] 



LAD 



245 



LAM 



[LADIES' MANTLE. A common name 
for Alcheniilla i-uJgaris.l 

[LADIES' SLIPPER. A common name 
for the plant Ci/pn'peclhim parviftorum.'] 

[LADY WEBSTER'S PILLS. Dinner 
Pills; PilulcB stomachic(B of the Paris codex 
of 1758. They are composed of the hest 
Aloes, ,^vj.; Mastich and Red P\,oses, of 
each, o'J'5 Syrup of Wormwood, sufficient 
to ma,ke a mass. To be divided into pills 
of three grains each. One or two will 
usually produce a free evacuation from the 
bowels.] 

[LJEVO-TARTARIC ACID. See Tar- 
taric acid.'] 

LAGETTA LINTEARIA. The Lace 
Bark Tree; a plant of the order Thyrae- 
lace(B, possessing the properties of meze- 
reum. Its bark is capable of being sepa- 
rated into thin white layers, resembling 
lace-icork, and may be even washed with 
soap like linen. 

LAGNE'SIS (AayvT??, lustful). Lust; 
inordinate desire of sexual intercourse; 
the name of a genus adopted by Dr. Good, 
and intended to include the satyriasis and 
nymphomania of Sauvages. 

[LAGNEUMA {Xayvevo}, to be libidinous). 
Excessive venereal appetite; coition; semen 
genitale.] 

LAGOPHTHALMIA (\ayu>i. a hare; 
i(pQa\iibi, the eye). Oculns leporinus. The 
hare's eye ; a disease in which the eye can- 
not be completely shut. Shortening of the 
upper lid. 

LAGOSTOMA (Xayw?, a hare ; ardna, the 
mouth). The Greek term for labia leporina, 
or hare-lip. 

LAIT DE POULE. An emulsion, 
employed by the French as an artificial 
milk for infants, and consisting of the 
raw yolk of an egg, diffused by agitation 
in a pint of warm water sweetened with 
sugar. 

LAKE. A term applied to certain in- 
soluble compounds, formed by precipi- 
tating colouring matter with an earth or 
oxide. Almost all vegetable colouring 
matters maj^ be precipitated into lakes, by 
means of alum or oxide of tin. The prin- 
cipal lakes are — 

1. Carmine; a red pigment, prepared 
from cochineal, by precipitation with 
Ptoman alum. 

2. Florentine lake; prepared from the 
sediment of the cochineal in the pre- 
ceding process, by precipitation with so- 
lution of tin. A cheaper sort may be ob- 
tained from Brazil wood, instead of cochi- 
neal. 

3. Ifadder lal^e ; prepared from Dutch 
crop madder, by precipitation with alum. 

LALLATIO {lallo, to sing hdlahy). 



Lullaby-speech ; a name given by the 
Romans to that variety of pseUisnnts, in 
which the letter L is rendered unduly li- 
quid, or substituted for an E ; as when de- 
lusive is pronounced delmsive, as though 
the I possessed the power of the Spanish II, 
or the Italian gl; or, as when parablo is 
pronounced payable. 

LALO. A favourite article of food in 
Africa, made of the dried and pulverized 
leaves of the Adansonia or Baobab tree, 
the largest, and, it is said, the oldest tree 
in the world. 

LAMBDACISMUS (>«/ii85a, lambda; 
the Greek letter A). The Greek designa- 
tion of that affection of the speech, which 
consists in a vicious enunciation of the 
letter I. See Lallafio, and lotacismus. 

LAMBDOIDAL (the Greek A, lambda; 
and a<5of, likeness). The name of a suture 
of the skull, from its fancied resemblance 
in form to the letter A. See Suture. 

LAMELLA (dim. of lamina, a plate). A 
small plate or scale, as applied to the gills 
of a mushroom, <fcc. 

[^Lamellar. Composed of thin plates.] 

LAMINA. Literally, a small plate of 
any metal. A term applied to the foliated 
structure of bones or other organs. 

1. Lamina cornea. A horn-coloured la- 
mina at the anterior part of the teenia tha- 
lami optici, or semicircularis. 

2. Lamina eribrosa. A cribriform or 
sieve-like layer, formed by the sclerotica 
at the entrance of the optic nerve, and so 
named from the numerous minute openings 
by which it is pierced for the passage of 
the nervous filaments. 

3. Lamina spiralis. The plate or sep- 
tum of the cochlea, which is wound spirally 
round the modiolus, dividing the cochlea 
into two parts. 

[4. Laminated. Consisting of thin 
plates.] 

LAMP-BLACK. Fuligo lampadum. A 
species of charcoal, of which the finest 
sort is produced by collecting the smoke 
from a lamp; but it is generally obtained 
by burning resinous substances, as the dregs 
of pitch, or pieces of fir-wood, in furnaces, 
and collecting the smoke in a close-boarded 
chamber. 

LAMP OF SAFETY. A lamp invented 
by Sir H. Davy, to prevent the explosion 
of fire-damp, or inflammable air, in coal 
mines. It is made of wire-gauze, which is 
impermeable to flame. 

LAMPIC ACID. An acid obtained by 
Sir H. Davy from the combustion of ether. 
It is merely acetic acid, combined with 
some etherous matter. 

[Lampafe. A combination of lampic acid 
with a salifiable base.] 



LAN 



246 



LAR 



LANA PHILOSOPHICA, Philosophi- 
cal wool, flowers of zinc, or the snowy 
flakes of white oxide of zinc, which arise 
and float in the air from the combustion of 
that metal. 

[LANCASTER BLACK DROP. See 
Black Drop.'\ 

LANCET (lancetta; dim. of laneea, a 
spear). An instrument used in phlebotomy, 
in opening tumours, &c. 

LANCEOLATE. Lance-shaped; nar- 
rowly-elliptical, tapering to each end, as 
the leaf of mezereon. 

[LANCIFORM {laneea, a lance ;/orma, 
likeness). Lance-shaped.] 

LANCISI, NERVES OF. Some fila- 
ments, found on the anterior part of the 
corpus callosum, are by some authors called 
the longitudinal verves of Lancisi. 

LAND-SCURVY. An affection, con- 
sisting in circular spots, stripes, or patches, 
scattered over the thighs, arms, and trunk; 
it is called by Bateman furpiira hcsmor- 
rhagica, from the occasional heemorrhage 
from the mouth, nostrils, or viscera; and 
by the German writers, morbus maculosus 
Werlhofii. 

LANGUAGE. A term in Phrenology 
indicative of the faculty which acquires a 
knowledge of arbitrary signs, and indulges 
in all exercises connected with words. Its 
organ is situated at the very back part 
of the orbit, and, when much developed, 
it pushes the orbit, and with it the eye, 
forward. 

LANTANUM (Aav0avw,to be concealed). 
A newly-discovered metal, so named from 
its properties being concealed by those of 
cerium, with which it is found united. It 
occurs in the cerite of Bastnas. 

LAPIDELLUM {lapis, a stone). The 
name of a kind of spoon, formerly used to 
take small stones out of the bladder. 

[LAPIDEOUS {lapis, a stone). Stony.] 

[LAPILLIFORM {lapillns, a little 
stone ; forma, likeness). Having the form 
of small stones.] 
- LAPILLUS (dim. of lapis, a stone). A 
little stone. A term applied to a calcareous 
concretion found in the cray-fish. See 
Cancrornm lapilli. 

LAPIS. A generic term, signifying all 
kinds of stones : thus, lapis calcareus is 
limestone; lapis infernalis, an old name for 
caustic potash; lapis calaminaris, the im- 
pure carbonate of zinc; lapis lazuli, azure 
stone, a mineral from which the blue colour 
idtra marine is prepared. 

LAPIS DIVINUS. Pierre divine. A 
sulphate consisting of sulphate of copper, 
nitrate of potass, alum, and camphor. One 
part of the lapis divinus, dissolved in 259 
parts of water, and the solution filtered, is 



used as a collyrium; hence it is also called 
lapis ophthalmicus. 

LAPIS IIIBERNICUS. Eardesia. Irish 
slate; an argillaceous slate, said to contain 
iron and sulphur, and found in dift'erent 
parts of Ireland. 
_ LAPIS MEDICAMENTOSUS. Medi- 
cinal stone; a substance formed of alum, 
litharge, Armenian bole, colcothar of green 
vitriol, and vinegar, formerly used exter- 
nally for fastening loose teeth, &c., and also 
in injections, in gonorrhoea. 

[LAPPA. The pharmacopoeial name 
(U. S.) for the root of Lappa minor, bur- 
dock ; a genus of plants of the natural order 
Cynaraceas. — Lindley.'] 

Lappa minor. Common Burdock, or 
Clot-bur; an indigenous Composite plant, 
the root of which is said to promote the 
lochia! discharge. 

fLAPSANA COMMUNIS. Dock-cresses; 
nipple-root. A plant of the natural order 
CompositaB, similar in its qualities to the 
chicory, dandelion, and endive; chiefly 
employed as an external application to 
sore nipples.] 

LAQUEUS GUTTURIS. Literally, a 
noose of the throat. A malignant inflam- 
mation of the tonsils, in which the patient 
appears as if suffocated by a noose. 

LARCH AGARIC. The Polyporus offi- 
cinalis; a fungaceous plant growing on 
the larch, sold under the names of agaric, 
tuhite agaric, &G. 

LARD. Adeps suilhis. The fat of the 
Sus scrofa, or Hog, melted down. It differs 
from suet chiefly in consistence. 

LARDACEOUS. A term applied to tis- 
sues which, from cancerous disease, resem- 
ble lard. 

LARICIN. A peculiar substance sup- 
posed to constitute the active principle of 
the Polyporus o^cinalis, or Larch agaric. 

LARIX EUROP^A. The Common 
Larch; a Coniferous tree, yielding the 
larch, or Venice turpentine, and a saccha- 
rine matter called manna of the larch, or 
manna de Brandon. 

[LARKSPUR. A common name for 
the Delphinium consolida.^ 

[LARVA. (A mask.) The caterpillar 
state, or first condition of the metamor- 
phosis of insects after being hatched from 
the egg.] 

[LARVALIS. Belonging to the larva 
of insects. Applied also to certain diseases 
in which the skin of the face is disfigured, 
as if covered with a mask, as in Porrigo 
larvnlis.] 

LARYNX {)^dpvy^, the larynx). The 
superior part of the trachea, situated im- 
mediately under the os hyoides. 

1. Laryngeal. The designation of nerves 



LAS 



247 



LAV 



furnished by the parvagum, and distributed I 
to the larynx; these are the superior laryn- 
geal, and the recurrent or inferior laryngeal 
nerves. 

2. Laryngismus. A sense of spasmodic 
suffocation in the larynx, commonly called 
spasmodic croup, from its resemblance to 
that affection. [It has been used by Mar- 
shall Hall to express the partial or com- 
plete spasmodic closure of the larynx which 
sometimes occurs in epilepsy, hysteria, hy- 
drophobia, tetanus, &c.] 

[3. Laryngismus stridulus. Thymic 
Asthma, Millar's Asthma, Spasm of the 
glottis, Crowing disease of Infants, Cere- 
bral Croup. Crowing inspiration, with a 
sense of suffocation in the larynx, a tumid 
and livid countenance, coming on in pa- 
roxysms, which are sudden in their attack 
and of short duration.] 

4. Laryngitis. Cynanche laryngaaa. In- 
flammation of the larynx. 

[5. Laryngophonism (^Xdpvy^, the larynx; 
(pojvrj, the voice). Laryngophony. The 
sound of the voice heard by means of the 
stethoscope in the larynx.] 

6. Laryngotojny (jofifi, section). The 
operation of making an opening into the 
larynx. 

LASCIVUS. Wanton; an epithet ap- 
plied, by Paracelsus, to chorea, from the 
peculiar contortions of the limbs. 

LASER. A term applied by the an- 
cients to assa/eetida, and to the succtis 
Cyrenaicus. It has been suspected that 
the term assafoetida is derived from 
laser — assa, quasi laser. The laser Cyre- 
naicum, or assa dulcis of Cyrene, is the 
produce of the Thapsia silphion, an Um- 
belliferous plant, growing on the mountains 
of Cyrene. 

LATENT {lateo, to be hidden). A terra 
applied to dieases of which the diagnosis 
is very obscure. 

LATERAL {latus, lateris, the side). 
Belonging to the side; a terra applied to a 
mode of operation in cutting for the stone. 
See Lithotomy. 

LATERITIOUS {later, lateris, a brick). 
A term applied to the red sediment de- 
posited from the urine in some stages of 
fever. This was supposed by Proust to 
constitute a peculiar acid, which he named 
the rosaic. 

LATEX {lateo, to be hidden). Any 
kind of liquor squeezed out. This term 
denotes, in botany, a highly elaborated 
and highly organized juice, which is not 
formed immediately from the fluid matter 
absorbed from without. The tissue, in 
which this juice is found, is termed late- 
ritioua tissue, and more recently cinen- 
chyma. 



LATIBULUM {lateo, to lie hid). A 
hiding-place. The fomes, or hidden mat- 
ter, of infectious diseases. 

LATISSIMUS DORSI {latissimus ; su- 
perb of latus, broad; dorsum, the back). 
A flat muscle, situated on the back and 
side of the lower part of the trunk. It 
moves the arm backwards and down- 
wards; or brings forward the body when 
the hand is fixed. It has received the 
offensive appellations of scalptor ani and 
tersor ani. 

LAUDANUM. The Tinctura Opii sive 
Thebaica. Nineteen [thirteen] minims 
[or 25 drops] contain one grain of opium. 

Laudanum liqnidum Sydenhami. The 
original of the Vinum Opii, with double 
the quantity of opium, and with wine as 
the menstruum. Que fluid drachm con- 
tains ten grains of opium. 

\_Denarcotized Laudanum. Laudanum 
deprived of the narcotina.] 

LAUGHING GAS. The protoxide of 
nitrogen or nitrous oxide. 

LAURACEiE. The Cinnamon tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Leaves entire, 
alternate; flowers apetalous; stamens pe- 
rigynous ; fruit baccate or drupaceous ; 
seeds without albumen. 

[LAUREL. A common name for the 
Kahnia latifolia, and also for the genus 
LanrusJ] 

LAUREL WATER. The distilled water 
of the PriDius lauro-cerasus, a species of 
cherry. 

LAURIN. Camphor of the hay -herry. A 
solid substance extracted from the berries 
of the Laurus Nohilis, or Sweet Bay. 

[LAURO-CERASUS. The pharmaco- 
poeial name for the leaves of Prunus lauro- 
cerasus (Willd.), Cerasus lauro-cerasus (De 
Cand.).] 

[LAURUS (?a!/s, praise). Thepharma- 
oopoeial name for the fruit of Laurus no- 
hilis; a genus of plants of the natural order 
Lauracege.] 

[1. Laurus Benzoin. See Benzoin odo- 
riferum."] 

[2. Laurus camphora. See Camphora 
officinarum.'] 

[.S. Laurus cassia. See Cinnamomum 
aromaticum.] 

[4. Laurus cinnamomum. See Cinnamo- 
mum Zeylanieum.] 

[5. Laurus culilawan. See Culilawan.'] 

6, Laurus nohilis. The Sweet Bay; the 
plant which yields the hay-herry, and its 
camphor, called laurin. 

[7. Laurus Pichurim. See Pichurim 
seeds.'] 

[8. Laurus Sassafras. See Sassafras 
officinale.] 

LAVA. The matter thrown out from 



LAV 



248 



LEG 



volcanoes, in consequence ot tlie combus- 
tion of bituminous masses. The lightest 
kind is called pumice-stone. 

LAVA'MEN {lavo, to wash). [Lava- 
menUim.] The Latin term for enema, or 
injection.] 

[LAVANDULA. The pharmacopocial 
name for Lavandula vera ; a genus of plants 
of the natural order Labiatse.] 

Lavandula vera. Common or Garden 
Lavender ; the plant from which the oil 
and the spirit of lavender are prepared. 
It enters also into the composition of Eau 
de Cologne and the Vinaigre aux quatre 
voleurs. 

Lavandula spica. French Lavender; 
which yields the oil of spike, sometimes 
called foreign oil of lavender, in order to 
distinguish it from the oil of Lavandula 
stcechas, the trtie oil of sjiihe. Used by 
painters on porcelain, and for making var- 
nishes. 

[LAVENDER. The common name for 
Lavandula vera.] 

LAVER. The name of a species of 
fucus, which is eaten as a delicacy. 

LAVER, PURPLE. The Porphp-a la- 
ciniata; an algaceous plant ; pickled with 
salt, it is antiscorbutic. The broad green 
iaver is the Uloa latissima, of inferior qua- 
lities. 

LAVIPEDIUM (lavo, to wash ; pes, the 
foot). A bath for the feet. 

LAWSONIA INERMIS. The plant 
from which the henne of Egypt is ob- 
tained. It is principally used by the na- 
tives as a dye. 

LAXATIVES (laxo, to loosen). Mild 
purgatives ; medicines which loosen the 
contents of the intestines. See Cathar- 
tics. 

LAXATOR TYMPANI [laxo, to loosen). 
A muscle of the tympanum, attached to the 
handle of the malleus. 

LAZARETTO (lazzerStto, Italian ; from 
lazzero, a leper). A pest-house, or esta- 
blishment for facilitating the performance 
of quarantine, and particularly the purifica- 
tion of goods arriving from places infected 
with disease. 

LEAD. Plumbum. A bluish-gray me- 
tal ; the softest of all the durable metals, 
[See Plumbum, Black lead, Minium, and 
Cerussa.] 

[LEAD WATER. The liquor plumbi 
subacetatis dilutus. Ph. U. S. See Liquor.] 

[LEADWORT. A common name for the 
Plumbago Europcp.a.] 

LEAPING AGUE. The name of a dis- 
ease occurring in some parts of Scotland, 
and consisting of a morbid propensity to 
running, leaping, &c. 

LEATHER. The skins of animals, 



macerated in lime-water, and tanned 
with astringent substances, particularly 
oak-bark. 

[LEATHER FLOWER. A common 
name for the plant Clematis Viorna.] 

[LEATHER WOOD. A common name 
for the Dirca palustris.] 

LEAVEN, or YEAST. A substance 
which possesses the power of commencing 
fermentation in other substances. 

[LECANORA TARTAREA. Tartarean 
moss; a lichen growing in the north of 
Europe, and which furnishes a blue colour- 
ing substance called Laamis.'] 

[LECANORIC ACID. The blue or pur- 
ple colouring principle obtained from Le- 
canora tartarea.] 

LECCA GUM. Olive gum. These are 
inaccurate terms for a resiniform exuda- 
tion of the Olea Europcsa, or European 
Olive. It contains olivile, brown resin, and 
benzoic acid. 

LECONORIN. A white crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from theXeconora tariarea, 
and other lichens employed in the manu- 
facture of cudbear. 

LEDOYEN'S DISINFECTING FLUID. 
A solution of one drachm of nitrate of lead 
in an ounce of water, for destroying the 
unpleasant odour of animal and vegetable 
substances which ai-e evolving sulphuret- 
ted hydrogen and hydrosulphuret of am- 
monia. 

[LEDUM PALUSTRE. Marsh tea, 
Rosmarinus sylvestris. A plant of the 
natural order Ericaceas, the leaves of 
which are supposed to possess narcotic 
properties, and have been used in whoop- 
ing-cough, dysentery, various cutaneous 
diseases, &c. They have been also used 
as a substitute for hops in making beer. 

[Ledum latifolium. Labrador tea. An 
indigenous species, the leaves of which are 
considered pectoral and tonic] 

LEECH. A genus of the class Vermes, 
and order Intestina. See Ilirudo. 

[LEECH, MECHANICAL. An instru- 
ment designed to imitate the action of the 
leech in drawing blood.] 

[LEEK. The common name for Allium 
porrum.] 

LEGUMEN {lego, to gather). A le- 
gume; a one-celled, two-valved, superior 
fruit, dehiscent by a suture along its face 
and its back, and bearing seeds on each 
margin of its ventral suture. 

1. Legumen lomentaceum. Alomentum; 
a fruit differing from a legume in being 
contracted in the spaces between each seed, 
and there separating into distinct pieces. 

2. Legnmin. A peculiar principle, found 
in the fleshy cotyledons of the seeds of 
papilionaceous plants. 



LEG 



249 



LEO 



LEGUMINOS^ (legnmen, a legume). 
The Pea tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
Herbs with leaves alternate; stamens peri- 
gynous, monadelphous, or diadelphous ; 
ovarium superior, solitary, simple; fruit 
leguminous : seeds without albumen. 

LEIPOPSYCHIA (AaVw, to ]esive; x^vxr), 
the soul). The term used by Hippocrates 
for syncope ; Galen uses apopsychia. It 
is synonymous with the leijao-thymia of 
Sauvages. 

LEIPOTHT'MIA (XeiVw, to leave ; dvixhs, 
the mind). Deliquium anivii. Fainting. 
The term is synonymous with the leipo- 
2isxjchia of Hippocrates. 

LEMERY'S WHITE PRECIPITATE. 
A term applied by Lemery to the amido- 
chloride of mercury, to distinguish it from 
precipitated calomel ; also called, on the 
continent, "white precipitate," It has 
had various other names, as cosmetic 
mercury, <fec. ; it is popularly called u-hite 
precipitate, or ichite oxide of mercury. 

LEMNIAN EARTH. A compound of 
aluminum, found in the island of Lemnos. 
It is also called sphragide {a<ppayis, a seal), 
and terra sigillata, from its being cut into 
pieces, and stamped with a seal. It is si- 
milar to Armenian bole. 

[LEMON. The fruit of the Citrus me- 
dica.] 

LEMONADE. A refrigerant acidu- 
lated drink, made by adding two lemons 
sliced, and two ounces of sugar, to two 
pints of boiling water, and digesting until 
cold. A similar beverage is called king's 
cup. 

LEMON and KALI. A mixture forming 
an extemporaneous effervescing draught, 
and consisting of powdered white sugar, 
dried and powdered citric acid, and pow- 
dered bicarbonate of potash. Tartaric 
acid is, however, usually substituted for 
the citric, owing to the diliquescence of the 
latter acid. 

LENIENTIA (lenio,^ to assuage). Me- 
dicines which allay irritation. 

LENITIVES (lenis, gentle). Soothing 
medicines. Gentle purgatives. 

Lenitive electuary. Electuarium Sennas. 
The former name of the confectio Sennae. 
See [Coifectio SeiincB-l 

LENS {lens, lentis, Latin, a bean). Pro- 
perly, a small roundish glass, shaped like 
a lentil, or bean. 

1. In Physics, the term is applied to 
any transparent medium, of certain forms : 
these are, the convex, which converges 
the rays ; the concave, which disperses^ 
them: i\iQ plano-convex, having one surface 
plane, and the other convex; the double 
canne.x, liaving both sides convex ; the 
jpla no-concave, having one surface plane, 



and the other concave; the double concave, 
having two concave surfaces; and tlie 
meniscus, having one side concave, and the 
other convex. 

2, In Anatomy, the term is applied to 
the crystalline humour of the eye. Short- 
sightedness is occasioned by the conver- 
gence of the rays to a point before they 
fall upon the retina, and a concave lens is 
employed to delay their convergence; in 
long-sightedness, the rays do not converge 
to a point till they have passed the retina, 
and a convex lens is employed to promote 
their convergence, 

LENTICELLiE. Lenticular glands, or 
brown oval spots found upon the bark of 
many plants, especially willows. 

LENTICULA (lens, a lentil seed). The 
term used by Celsus for freckles; it is now 
more generallv written lentigo. 

LENTICULAR {lens, lentis, a lentil). A 
term applied to parts which are about the 
size of a lentil seed, 

1. Lenticular ganglion. Another name 
for the ciliary ganglion, situated at the ex- 
ternal side of the optic nerve. 

2. Lenticular papillcB. The papillae situ- 
ated at the posterior part of the tongue ; 
they are from nine to fifteen in number, 
of a round form, of the size of a large mus- 
tard seed. 

3. Lenticular hone. Another name for 
the OS orbiculare. 

LENTICULAR {lenticulaire, doubly- 
convex). An instrument for removing the 
irregularities of bone from the edge of the 
perforation made in the cranium by the tre- 
phine. [In botany, it signifies lens-shaped; 
small, depressed, and doubly convex.] 

LENTIGO {lens, lentis, a lentil). Ephe- 
lis, freckles, or the little yellow spots on 
the skin, produced by exposure to the rays 
of the sun, and so named from their like- 
ness to lentil seeds. 

[LENTIL. Common name for the genus 
Ervum.] 

[LENTISK. A common name for the 
Pistacia lentiscus.l 

LENTOR {lentus, clammy). The visci- 
dity or clamminess of a fluid. 

Lentor of the blood. The name given 
by Boerhaave to viscidity of the blood, to 
which he ascribed the existence of fever; 
maintaining that the general disturbance, 
which constitutes fever, proceeds from an 
error loci of the viscid blood, (fee. Hence 
the terms diluents, humectants, attenuants, 
I &c., were applied to medicines which were 
supposed to dissolve that tenacity; while 
those of an opposite character were called 
inspissants. 

[LEONTODON TARAXICUM. Dan- 
delion. A plant of the order Compositae. 



LEO 



250 



LEU 



Its root is the officinal Taraxicum, and is 
esteemed slightly tonic, diuretic, and ape- 
rient.] 

LEONTI'ASIS (Xfwv, \iovTOi, a lion).^ A 
designation of the tubercular species of Ele- 
phantiasis; so termed from its imparting 
a fancied resemblance to the physiognomj' 
of the lion. 

[LEOPARD'S-BANE. A common name 
for Arnica, montana.] 

LEPIDIN, A yellow substance _ pro- 
cured by Leroux from the Lepidium iheris, 
a Cruciferous plant. 

LEPIDOPTEPtA (A£7r(f, \fnihoi, a scale; 
TTTtpov, a wing). Scaly-winged insects, as 
the butterfly. 

LEPIDO'SIS (\eT:U, a scale). Scale- 
skin ; an efflorescence of scales over dif- 
ferent parts of the body, often thickening 
into crusts. 

Lepidote. Leprous, covered with minute 
peltate scales. 

LEPRA (XfVpa; from Xerrpog, Unf>a, 
scaly; th. XsttU, or \inos, a scale). The 
leprosy of the Greeks ; a scaly disease of 
the skin, occurring generally in circular 
patches. 

[Lepra Ifercurialis. A peculiar erup- 
tion of the skin produced by mercury, 
termed also hydrargyria and Eczema ru- 
hrum.'] 

LEPROSY (Xenpos, scaly; from XsttIs, a 
scale). The leprosy of the Jews appears 
to have been the leuce {Xev^) of the 
Greeks, the white haras of the Arabians, 
and the third species of vitiligo of Celsus. 
It is principally characterized by icJiite7iess 
of the hair, and depression of the skin. 
Compare Lepra. 

[LEPSIS (Aa//i8ava), to take). A seizure, 
or attack.] 

[LEPTANDRIAVIRGINICA. Nuttall. 
Veronica Virginica, Linn. Culver's Physic. 
An indigenous perennial plant, the recent 
root of which is said to act violently as a 
cathartic and sometimes emetic] 

[LEPTO (Xerrrof, thin). Slender, deli- 
cate ; as a prefix to words, it denotes deli- 
cate or soft, thus : — 

[Leptodactylus {6aKrv\og, a finger or toe). 
Having slender fingers or toes.] 

[Lepfophonia {ipaivri, voice). A soft, gentle 
voice, &c.] V TN 

LERE'MA (Xripfo), to doat). Dotage; 
superannuation ;• impotence of body and 
mind from premature old age. 

LESION (IcBsio; from Icedo, to hurt). 
Any hurt, injury, or morbid change. Un- 
der the term organic lesions, Pinel includes 
most of the chronic disorders which are 
unaccompanied by fever, inflammation, 
hi¥-raorrhage, or nervous affection. 

LETHARGY (X^0^, forgetfulness j ap- 



yia, inactivity). Profound and continued 
sleep. It is the slightest form of coma, 
and has been sometimes termed cata- 
phora. 

[LETHEON. Anamegiven to pure sul- 
phuric ether when first introduced as an 
anasthetic agent, with a view of concealing 
its true nature.] 

[LETTUCE. Common name for the 
genus Lactuca.l 

LETTUCE OPIUM. Lactucarivm. The 
inspissated milky juice of the Lactuca 
virosa. and sativa. 

[LEUC^THIOPIA, \ (Xa)Kos, white; 
LEUC^THIOPS, J aj0(o4',anegro). 
Albinism, albino. 

LEUCIN {XcvKbi, white). A name ap- 
plied by Braconnet to a peculiar white 
principle obtained from muscle. Nitric 
acid converts it into a crystallizable acid, 
called nitro-leucic. 

[LEUCITIS. Sclerotitis.] 
[LEUCOCYTH^MIA (X£i;<cSj, white ; (cS- 
TOi, cell; alua, blood). Leukoemia, (Vir- 
chow.) A peculiar condition of the blood, 
consisting in an increase in the number of 
white blood-cells in that fluid.] 

LEUCOL. A particular substance pro- 
duced in the distillation of coal. 

LEUCO'MA(A£UKas, white). Albugo. A 
dense opacity, extending through the 
laminae of the cornea. The slighter form 
of opacity is termed nehxda, haziness, or 
dulness ; and a small patch or speck, 
macula. The popular term for opacity is 
film. 

LEUCOPATHTA (Xev^co?, white ; ■ndQo';, 
affection). The Albino state. This de- 
viation from the natural colour was first 
observed in Africa, and the individuals 
so affected were called Levc-cBthiopes,^ or 
white negroes. In consequence of the irk- 
someness of light to Albinoes, the Dutch 
named those whom they met with in Java 
kuhherhakken, or cock-roaches, insects 
which run about in the dark. 

LEUCOPHLEGMASIA (Xeukoj, white; 
(pXeyixa, phlegm). Leucophlegmatic ha- 
bit; a term formerly applied to a dropsical 
habit. 

LEUCORRIKEA (\evKbs, white; p'u), to 
flow). Literally, a tohite discharge — per 
vaginam. Its source is either the vagina 
itself, or the uterus. This affection has 
been also termed fiuxus or fluor alhus ; 
fluor muliebris ; Ics fleurs blanches ; sexual 
weakness; a weakness ; and, vulgarly, the 
lohites. 

LEUCOSIS {\zvKoc, white). A term ap- 
plied by Alibert to the diseases of the lym- 
phatic vessels. 

[LEUKiEMIA (XfuKOf, white; aljAa, 
blood). A peculiar condition of the blood, 



LEV 



251 



LIF 



in which there is an increased number of 
white blood-cells in that fluid.] 

LEVANT NUT. Bacea onenfalis. A 
name sometimes given to Coccxdns Indicns, 
the fruit of the Annmiitn Cocculus. 

LEVATOR {leva, to lift up). A muscle 
which raises any part, as the rectus supe- 
rior. Its antagonist is called depressor. 

1. Levator paluti mollis. A muscle 
which arises from the point of the petrous 
bone, the Eustachian tube, and the sphe- 
noid bone, and is inserted into the velum 
palati, which it pulls up, acting at the 
same time as a valve to the nostrils. See 
iStnphi/linus. 

2. Levator scapula;, or levator proprius 
angularis. A muscle which arises from 
the transverse processes of the four or 
five upper cervical vertebrse, and is in- 
serted into the upper corner of the sca- 
pula, which it raises, as in shrugging the 
shoulders ; hence it has been called mns- 
ctthis patienticB. 

LEVIGATION [Javigo, to polish ; from 
loevis, smooth). The process of rubbing 
earths and some metallic substances with 
a midler upon a flat table of hard stone. 
Some fluid is added to assist the opera- 
tion, and in this respect it differs from tri- 
turation. 

LEXIPHARMACA {Myw, to cease; 
<pdpixaKov, poison). Medicines which resist 
or destroy the power of poisons. 

LEY. Lixivium. A term used for a so- 
lution of alkali in water. 

LEYDEN PHIAL or JAR (so called 
from its effects having been first exhi- 
bited in that city). A cylindrical glass 
vessel for collecting electricity. It is 
coated to a certain height, inside and out- 
side, with tinfoil or some conducting sub- 
stance, so that every point of both sides 
of the glass may be brought into commu- 
nication at the same moment. A combi- 
nation of such phials is called an electrical 
battery. 

[LIATRIS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Composita;, all the tuberous- 
rooted species of which are said to be 
diuretic] 

[Liatris Sjiicata. Gay-feather, Button 
Snakeroot. An indigenous perennial plant, 
the root of which has a warm, bitterish, 
terebinthinate taste, and is said to be diu- 
retic] 

[L. Scariosa, | These species are 
L. Squamosa. J known in Virginia, the 
Carolinas, <fec., by the name of rattle- 
snakes' master, and the root bruised and 
applied to the wound, is employed to cure 
the bite of the rattlesnake. A decoction 
of the root in milk is taken internally at 
the same time.] j 



LIBER. The inner bark of a tree, used 
instead of paper by the ancients to write 
upon. In botanical language, it denotes 
the interior fibrous portion of the bark, 
lying immediately upon the alburnum; the 
endophlcpum of later writers. 

[LIBRA. A pound weight.] 

LICHEN {^^^(^riv, lichen). Lichenous 
rash ; an eruption of red papulae, usually 
terminating in scurf. Although Diosco- 
rides says that the plant, so called, is named 
from its being a remedy for the disease, the 
more general opinion is, that the disease 
is named from its supposed resemblance to 
the plant. — Forbes. 

LICHENIC ACID. Fumaric acid. An 
acid discovered by Pfaff in Iceland moss. 

LICHE'NES. The Lichen tribe of the 
Aphyllas, or leafless plants. Aerial, leaf- 
less, perennial plants, spreading over al- 
most all dry surfaces, of trees, stones. Sea.', 
rejyroductive organs are sporules lying iu 
thecse in the medullary substance, or sepa- 
rated cellules of the medullary layer of the 
th alius. 

1. Lichen Islayidicvs. Iceland, or Eryngo- 
leaved liverwort ; Iceland Moss, now called 
Cetraria islandica, 

2. Lichen Orcella. Dyer's Lichen, or 
Orchall ; the species which furnishes the 
litmus dye. See Litmus. 

3. Lichenin. A feculoid substance found 
in the Cetraria islandica, and other lichens. 

4. Lichen Starch. A variety of starch 
procured from the Cetraria islandica, and 
other lichens, closely resembling common 
starch. See Cetraria. 

LICHESTEARIC ACID {Uixvv, lichen ; 
ariap, fat). An acid obtained from Iceland 
moss ; it is perfectly white, and consists of 
pearly crystalline plates. 

[LIEBERKUHN'S GLANDS, or FOL- 
LICLES. The minute tubular glands of 
the small intestines, which secrete the 
succus entericus, and were first described 
by Lieberkuhn.] 

LIEN, LIE'NIS. The milt ; the spleen. 
In Celsus, the nominative case of this word 
is Hern's. 

LIENTERIA (Xe'ios, smooth ; 'hrepa, the 
intestines). LcBvitas intestinorum. Lien- 
tery; a species of diarrhoea, in which the 
food has been only partially digested. 

[LIFE. The state of action peculiar 
to an organized body or organism. This 
state commences with the first produc- 
tion of the germ ; it is manifested in the 
phenomena of growth and reproduction; 
and it terminates in the death of the or- 
ganized structure, when its component 
parts are disintegrated, more or less com- 
pletely, by the operation of the common 
laws of matter. — Carpenter.'] 



LIF 



252 



• Lia 



[LIFE EVERLASTING. A common 
name for the plant Gnaphaliian Margari- 
tacevm.'] 

LIGAMENTUM (%o, to bind). A 
ligament; a membrane of a flexible but 
compact texture, which connects the ar- 
ticular surfaces of bones and cartilages ; 
and sometimes protects the joints by a 
capsular envelope. 

[LIGATION {ligo, to tie). The act of 
applying a ligature.] 

LIGATURE {ligo, to bind). Thread, 
or silk, or inkle, commonly rubbed with 
Avhite wax, for tying arteries, excrescences, 
&c. 

Ligature d'atfente. A loose ligature, 
used by the continental surgeons in the 
operation for aneurysm, &c., for the pur- 
pose of being tied in the event of haemor- 
rhage. 

LIGHT. Lux, lucis. The agent of vi- 
sion. It is distinguished into two kinds ; 
viz., natural light, proceeding from the 
sun and stars ; and artificial light, pro- 
ceeding from bodies which are strongly 
heated; this glowing or shining appearance 
is called incandescence. The phenomena 
of light may be referred to the following 
heads : — 

1. Radiation, or the emission of light; 
like that of caloric, in all directions, in the 
form of radii, or rays. A collection of such 
rays accompanying each other, is termed 
a pencil. The radiant point is the point 
from which diverging rays proceed; the 
focus, the point into which converging rays 
are collected. 

2. Reflection, or the rebound of a ray of 
light, as of caloric, from a polished surface; 
the angle of incidence being equal to the 
angle of reflection. 

3. Refraction, or the break of the na- 
tural course of a ray of light, as it passes 
into a transparent substance, as glass or 
water; this is termed ordinary refraction. 
If a ray fall upon the surface of Iceland 
spar, or certain other substances, it will 
be split into two portions, making an 
angle with each other, and each pursuing 
its own separate course; this is called 
double refraction; one of these rays fol- 
lowing the same rule as if the substance 
were glass or water, the other undergoing 
extraordinary refraction. 

4. Polarization, or the property by which 
a ray of light, after its emergence from the 
substance, or reflection from the surface, of 
a body, acquires poles or sides with different 
properties, in relation to the plane of its 
incidence. Polarized light may be procured 
from common light in three ways, viz.: 

1. By reflection from the surfaces of 
transparent and opaque bodies. 



2. By transmission through several 
plates of uncrystallized bodies. 

3. By transmission through bodies re- 
gularly crystallized, and possessing 
the property of double refraction, as 
Iceland spar, &c. 

5. Decomposition, or the division of a 
ray of light, in traversing a prism, into its 
constituent colours; the appearance, thus 
produced, is called the prismatic spectrum. 
See Prisin. 

6. Phosphorescence, or the emission of 
light from certain substances. These are 
artificial compounds, as Canton's phos- 
phorus ; some bodies when strongly heated, 
as marble; certain marine animals, in the 
living or dead state, as the medusa, the 
herring, <fec. ; certain animalcules, as the 
fire-fly of the West Indies, the glow-worm, 
&c. ; vegetable substances, as rotten wood, 
peat-earth, ka. 

[LIGHT JALAP. A name given in the 
shops of Paris to a spurious jalap, probably 
the product of the Convolvulus Orizabensis. 
It is called by Guibourt fusiform jalap. 
It possesses, like the true jalap, purga- 
tive properties, but in a much feebler de- 
gree.] 

[LIGHT OIL OF WINE. An oily sub- 
stance produced by heating heavy oil of 
wine with four parts of water. It floats 
on the surface, and consists of two sub- 
stances which are separative by time : one 
a thick oil called etherole, and a concrete 
substance in crystals; isomeric with it 
called concrete oil of wine, or oil of ivine 
camphor, and by some chemists ethey-ine.^ 

LIGNEOUS {lignum, wood). Woody; 
having the structure and other characters 
of wood. 

LIGNIN {lignum, wood). The basis of 
woody fibre — the most durable product of 
vegetation. When heated in close vessels, 
it yields pyro-ligneous acid; and a pecu- 
liar spirituous liquor is produced, called 
pyro-xylic spirit. 

LIGNONE {lignum, wood). Xylite. A 
liquid which exists in commercial pyro- 
xylic spirit, — a product of the distillation 
of wood. 

LIGNO-SULPHURIC ACID. Sidpho- 
lignic acid. A peculiar acid produced by 
the action of sulphuric acid upon lignine. 

LIGNUM. Wood ; that portion of ar- 
borescent plants which comprises the al- 
burnum and the duramen. 

1. Lignum Aloes. See Aloes Wood. 

2. Lignum Braziliense, lignum Pernam- 
bucense, Pernambuco wood. See Brazil 

Wood. 

3. Lignum Campechianum, Nicaragua 
wood. Logwood. See HcBmatoxyli lig- 



Lia 



253 



LIM 



4. Lignum cohilrinnm (coluber, a snake). 
Snake-wood; the wood of the Strychnos 
Cuhibrina, supposed to be a preservative 
against the bite of serpents. 

5. Lignum nephriticum {vecppbg, a kidney). 
The name of a bitter-tasted wood, imported 
from Mexico, and formerly supposed to be 
a sovereign remedy in nephritis, or inflam- 
mation of the kidneys. 

6. Lignum pavancB. The wood of the 
Croton Tiglium. It has the same quality 
as the seeds, but weaker. 

7. Lignum QaassicB. Quassia Wood ; the 
wood of the PicrcBua excelsa [Quassia ex- 
celsa, Willd.], or lofty Bitter- Wood tree. 
It is sometimes called Jamaica Quassia- 
Wood, to distinguish it from the Quassia 
amara. 

8. Lignum rhodium. (poSog, a rose). Ja- 
maica Rosewood ; the produce of the 
Amyris balsamifera ; used in cephalic fu- 
migations, <fcc. The African lignum rho- 
dium is the produce of the Convolvulus 
scoparius; the West Indian, of a species 
of Cordia. 

9. Lignum Santali ruhri. Red Saunders' 
wood. See Pterocarpus Santalinus. 

10. Lignum serpentimtm. The wood of 
the Opjhioxylon serpentinum; used ia the 
bites of serpents. 

11. Lignum vitcB. The wood of the 
Guaiacum officinale, remarkable for the 
direction of its fibres, each layer of which 
crosses the preceding diagonally. It is 
also called lignum henedictnm, or St. Be- 
nedict's wood; lignum indicum, or In- 
dian wood; and lignum sanctum, or holy 
wood. 

LIGULA. A peculiar membranous pro- 
cess at the top of the sheath of Grasses, 
between the sheath and the blade. 

Ligulnte, Strap-shaped. 

[LIGUSTICUM LEVISTICUM. Lo- 
vage. A European Umbelliferous plant, 
possessing carminative, diaphoretic, and 
emmenagogue properties. The root, stem, 
leaves, and seeds have been employed.] 

[LIGUSTRIN. A peculiar substance ob- 
tained by Potex from the bark of Ligustrum 
vulr/are.] 

[LIGUSTRUM VULGARE. Privet. A 
shrub growing wild both in Europe and 
the United States, belonging to the natural 
order Oleaceas, the berries of which are 
said to possess purgative properties, and to 
colour the urine brown.] 

[LILAC. The common name for the 
Syririga vulgaris.] 

LILACIN. The bitter crystallizable 
principle of the Syringn vulgaris, or Lilac. 

[LILIUM CANDlbUM." Common white 
lily. A well known plant, the bulb of which 
is said to be useful in dropsy. 
22 



[LILY OF THE VALLEY. The com- 
mon name for the Convallnria mnjalis.] 

[LIMA BARK. Huanuco Bark. Cin- 
chona cinerea, Gray hark. There are two 
varieties : one the product of the Cinchona 
nitida, and the other ascribed to C. Mi- 
crantha.'] 

LIMATU'RA {lima, a file). Ramenta. 
The powder or dust which comes from 
filing. 

LIMAX {limus, slime). Cochlea terres- 
tris. The snail; so called from its slimi- 
ness. 

LIMBUS LUTEUS. A yellow halo 
surrounding the foramen of Soemmering, 
observed in animals which have the axis 
of the eyeballs parallel with each other, 
as in man, the quadrumana, and some rep- 
tiles. 

LIME. [The fruit of the Citrus acris, a 
variety of lemon.] 

The oxide of calcium ; an alkaline earth, 
found as a carbonate in marble, chalk, and 
limestone. These substances become limo 
when burned in a white heat. See Calx. 

1. Quick lime. The name of limestone 
which has been burned, and undergone a 
change of properties. 

2. Slaked lime. The powder produced 
by pouring water upon quick-lime ; the 
water is absorbed, the lime swells, evolves 
heat, and falls to powder. It is then termed 
dry lime, in contradistinction to that of 
lime water; the former being simply a hy- 
drate, the latter holding lime in suspension 
with a large quantity of fluid. 

3. Ifilk or cream of lime. The hydrate 
of lime diffused through water. 

[LIME WATER. See Liquor Calcis.'] 

LIMON. The Lemon; the fruit of the 
Citrus Medica, or Lemon tree ; a native of 
Media. 

LIMONIN. Limone. A bitter crystal- 
line matter found in the seeds of oranges, 
lemons, &c. 

[LIMONIS CORTEX, iemon Pee?. The 
pharmacopceial name for the outer rind of 
the fruit of Citrus Limonum.] 

[LIMONUM OLEUM. See Oleum Li- 
monis.'] 

[LIMONUM SUCCUS. Lemon juice. 
The pharmacopceial name for the juice of 
the fruit of Citrus Livionum.'] 

[LIMOPSORA {>^iixbg, hunger; t^w^aa, the 
itch). A species of scabies which attacks 
men, and some animals, who have been 
deprived of food.] 

LIMO'SIS (At/xof, hunger). Morbid ap- 
petite ; impaired, excessive, or depraved 
appetite. 

[LIMOTHERAPEIA {hfxh, hunger; Oe- 
paTTfia, healing). The treatment of disease 
by abstinence.] 



LIN 



254 



LIN 



LINAGES. The Flax tribe of Dicoty- 
ledonous plants. Herbaceous plants with 
leaves usually alternate ; flowers syuame- 
trical, polypetalous ; stamens hypogynous j 
ovarium entire, many-celled ; seeds com- 
pressed and inverted. 

1. Linum nsitatissimum. The Lint plant, 
or Common Flax. The seed is commonly 
called linseed, or more properly lintseed. 
The cake, or placenta lini, left after the 
expression of the oil, is called oil-cake; 
and this, when powdered, forms linseed 
meal, or the farina lini. 

2. Linum catharticum. Purging Flax; a 
European plant, now almost obsolete. 

LINAMENTUM {linum, linen). Lint; 
a tent for a wound. — Celsus, 

[LINARIA VULGARIS. A systematic 
name for Common Toad flax See Antir- 
rhinum linnria.^ 

LINCTUS {lingo, to lick). A term ap- 
plied to soft substances, of the consistence 
of syrup, which are taken by being licked 
off a spoon. 

LINEA. A line or streak ; a linear fibre, 
or process, &c. 

1. Linea alba. A white line formed by 
the meeting of the tendons of the abdo- 
minal muscles ; it extends from the ensi- 
form cartilage to the pubes. This is the 
median line of Chaussier. 

2. Linece. semilunares. Two curved lines, 
a little external to the linea alba, extend- 
ing from the sides of the chest to the pubes, 
and bounding the recti muscles. 

3. LinecB transversales. Three or four 
transverse lines, which connect the lineas 
semilunares to the linea alba. 

4. Linea innominata. Literally, an ?m- 
named line; an elevated line, forming a part 
of the brim of the pelvis ; and also termed 
linea ileo-pectinea, 

5. Linea aspera. The rough prominence 
observed along the posterior surface of the 
femur. 

6. Linea quadrata. The posterior inter- 
trochanteric line of the femur, to which 
the quadratus femoris muscle and capsular 
ligament are attached. 

7. LinecB transverscB. The name of some 
fibres which run across the raphe of the 
corpus callosum. 

LINEAMENT {linea, a line). A deli- 
cate trait; the earliest trace of the em- 
bryo. 

LINEAR. Narrow, with the two oppo- 
site margins parallel. 

[LINEATE {linea, Silme). Having lines, 

LINGUA {lingo, to lick). The tongue ; 
the organ of taste and speech, 

1. Lingual. The designation of the gus- 
tatory nerve, or nerve of the tongue. 



2. Lingnalis. [Of, or belonging to, the 
tongue.] A muscle of the tongue arising 
from the root, and inserted into the tip; it 
is unconnected with any bone ; it contracts 
the tongue, and compresses its point. 

LINGUETTA LAMINOSA. A thin 
tonguelet of gray substance, extending 
from the gray substance of the cerebellum 
upon the valve of Vieussens. 

LINIMENTUM {lino, to besmear). A 
liniment, or embrocation ; an external ap- 
plication, having the consistence of an oil 
or balsam. 

[The following are the officinal (Ph. U. S.) 
Linimenta, with the formulee for their pre- 
paration : — ] 

[1. Linamentum AmmonicB. Liniment of 
Ammonia. R. Solution of Ammonia, f^j.; 
Olive oil, f^ij. Mix.] 

[2. Linimentum Calcis. Lime Liniment. 
R. Lime water, Flaxseed oil, of each, fjij. 
Mix.] 

[3. Linimentum CamphorcB. Camphor 
Liniment. R. Camphor, §ss. ; Olive oil, 
f^ij. Dissolve the camphor in the oil.] 

[4. Linimentum Cantharidis. Liniment 
of Spanish Flies. R. Spanish Flies, in 
powder, ^j.; Oil of Turpentine, Oss. Di- 
gest for three hours in a close vessel, by 
means of a water-bath, and strain.] 

[5. Linimentum Saponis Camphoratum. 
Camphorated Soap Liniment. Opodeldoc. 
R. Common soap, sliced, .^iij.; Camphor, 
^j.; Oil of Rosemary, Oil of Origanum, of 
each, foJ'j' Alcohol, Oj. Digest the soap* 
with the alcohol, by means of a sand-bath, 
till it is dissolved; then add the camphor 
and oils, and, when they are dissolved, 
pour the liquor into broad-mouthed bot- 
tles.] 

[6. Linimentum TerehinthincB. Liniment 
of Turpentine. R. Oil of Turpentine, Oss.; 
Resin cerate, Ibj. Add the oil of turpentine 
to the cerate previously melted, and mix 
them.] 

[LININ. A bitter principle procured 
from the Linum, catharticum, or Purging 
Flax.] 

LINNEAN SYSTEM. A method of 
classifying plants, introduced by Linnaeus, 
and founded on modifications of the sexual 
apparatus ; hence, it is also called the sexual 
system. (See Botany, in Appendix.) 

[LINOSPERMUM {)yivov, flax; cnipixa, 
seed). Linseed.] 

[LINSEED. Flaxseed. The seeds of 
Linum usitatissimiim.] 

LINT. Linteum. The scrapings of fine 
linen, for dressing wounds, ulcers, &c. It 
is made into various forms, which have 
difi'erent names, according to the differ- 
ence of the figures: when made up in an 
oval or orbicular form, it is called & pledget; 



LIN 



255 



LIQ 



when in a cylindrical form, or in the 
shape of a date or olive-stone, it is called 
a design. 

LINTEUM (quasi lineiim; frsm lino, to 
anoint). A linen cloth, or napkin. Celsus 
uses the diminutive term linteolum, for a 
piece of linen cloth or a pledget. 

[LINUM. The pharmacopceial name of 
Flaxseed ; a genus of plants of the natural 
order Linacese.] 

[1. Liimm cntharticum. Purging Flax. 
An European plant which formerly enjoyed 
reputation as a cathartic, but it is now 
seldom used.] 

[2. Linum usitatissimum.. Common Elax. 
An annual plant, almost everywhere culti- 
vated, the seeds of which, and the oil ex- 
pressed from them, are ofl&cinal. The mu- 
cilage obtained by infusing the seeds in 
boiling water is used as a demulcent; while 
meal, formed by grinding the seeds, forms 
an excellent emollient poultice. The oil is 
laxative ; and has been recommended as a 
cure for piles, and, in combination with 
lime-water, it makes an excellent applica- 
tion to burns and scalds.] 

[LION'S FOOT. The common name for 
Prenanthes serpentaria.l 

[LIPARIA (XtVa, fat). Obesity.] 

LIPAROCELE (AtVof, fat; KrjXrj, a tu- 
mour). A species of sarcocele, in which 
the enclosed substance is fat. 

[LIPHiEMIA (Xeiirw, to give upj aTjua, 
blood). Deficiency of blood.] 
• [LIPIC ACID (A£Voj,fat). An acid formed 
by the action of nitric acid upon the stearic 
and oleic acids.] 

[LIPODERMUS (Xa'ffw, to relinquish). 
Without a prepuce.] 

LIPO'MA (AtTTOf, fat). Adipose tumour, 
formed of fatty, unorganized substances. 

[LIPOSIS (AiVa, fat). The formation or 
progressive accumulation of fat.] 

LIPPITUDO (lippits, blear-eyed). 
Blearedness; a chronic catarrhal inflam- 
mation of the eyelids. This affection com- 
monly begins towards the angles of the 
eye, and is thence called li2')2^ihido angu- 
laris ; when it is attended with tingling 
and itching, it has been termed lippitudo 
pruriginosn, and, by Mr. Ware, jisoroph- 
thalmia; syphilitic eruption on the eyelids 
of infants is termed lippitudo syphilitica 
neonatorum. 

[LIPSIS ANIMI {\^i^]^l?, suspension). 
Fainting.] 

LIPYRIA {\uTTO), to leave; rrvp, beat). 
Properly, Leipopyna. Coldness of the sur- 
face ; a symptom in some fevers, as the 
noted epidemic of Breslau, &c. 

LIQUATION {liqiieo, to melt). A mode 
of purifying the ore of tin. The impure 
metal being exposed to heat, the pure tin is 



first melted, and separated from a less fusi- 
ble alloy, containing the foreign metals. 

LIQUEFACIENTS [liquefaeio, to li- 
quefy). Agents which augment the se- 
cretions, arrest the solidifying, and pro- 
mote the liquefying processes of the ani- 
mal economy. They correspond with the 
panchymagogiies of the ancients. From 
their effect in checking phlegmonous in- 
flammation, removing indurations, &c., 
they are frequently termed resolvents. 

LIQUEFACTION {liquefaeio, to melt). 
The passing of a substance from the solid 
to the liquid state, — one of the effects of 
caloric. This term is sometimes synony- 
mous with fusion, with deliquescence, and 
with solution. 

LIQUEUR. A spirituous liquor, com- 
posed of water, alcohol, sugar, and some 
aromatic infusion, extracted from fruits, 
seeds, &c. The same aromatic infusion 
may give its name to liqueurs of difl'erent 
qualities ; thus, one proportion of ingre- 
dients gives eau-de-noyau; another, ereme- 
de-noyau, &e. The French distinguish 
three qualities, viz.: 

1. The Ratafias, or simple liqueurs, in 
which the sugar, the alcohol, and the aro- 
matic substance are in small quantities j as 
anise-water, noyau, &c. 

2. The Oils, or the fine liqueurs, contain- 
ing more saccharine and spirituous matter; 
as anisetta, curacoa, &c. 

3. The Creams, or superfine liqueurs, as 
rosoglio, maraschino, Dantzic, kc. 

LIQUID (liqueo, to melt). An inelastic 
fluid. All liquids may be arranged into 
two great classes, viz., simple liquids, as 
mercury; and compound liquids, as com- 
pound gases, &c. 

LIQUIDAMBAR [liquidum, fluid ; am- 
bar, the aromatic substance which distils 
from the tree). A genus of plants, of 
which the species altingia yields the 
liquid storax, or rasamala of the Malayan 
archipelago. 

[LIQUIDAMBAR STYRACIFLUA. 
Sioeet Gum. An indigenous tree, the trunk 
of which, when wounded, yields a balsamic 
juice known by the name of liquidambar, 
or cnpalm balsam.'] 

LIQUID BLUE. To one ounce of Prus- 
sian blue, add an ounce or two of strong 
hydrochloric acid; let the mixture stand 
for twenty-four hours, and then add eight 
or nine ounces of water. 

LIQUOR {liqueo, to become liquid). 
A liquor or solution ; an intimate mix- 
ture of solid with fluid bodies ; the dis- 
solving fluid is termed the solvent, or men- 
struum. 

1. Liquor aluminus compositus. A com- 
pound solution of alum and sulphate of 



LIQ 



256 



LIQ 



tvac, formerly called aqua aluminosa Ea- I 
teana. i 

2. Liquor avimonicE. A solution of am- j 
moniacal gas in water, otherwise called 
aqua auimoniss. [See Ammonia.'] 

3. Liquor ammonicB ocetatis. A solu- 
tion of the neutral acetate of ammonia, 
with a proportion of carbonic acid dif- 
fused through it, commonly called spirit 
of Mindererus. 

[4. Liquor ammomce citratis. Solution 
of citrate of ammonia in distilled water.] 

[5. Liquor ammonioB fortior. An aque- 
ous solution of ammonia of the specific 
gravity 0.882 U. S.] 

[6. Liquor ammonice sesquicarbonatis. A 
saturated aqueous solution of carbonate of 
ammonia.] 

7. Liquor ammonice suh-carhonatis. A 
solution of the solid sub-carbonate in dis- 
tilled water. 

[8. Liquor antipodogricus. A remedy 
for gout, consisting of one part of Boyle's 
fuming liquor of sulphur and three parts 
of spirit.] 

9. Liquor arsenicalis. [See Liquor po- 
tasses arsenitis, Ph. U. S. and Lond., Fow- 
ler's Solution.] 

[10. Liquor arsenici chloridi. Solution 
of chloride of arsenic; a preparation in- 
tended to be an imitation of De Valangin's 
arsenical solution, called by the inventor 
solutio solventis mineralis.] 

[11. Liquor arsenici et Hydrargyri io- 
didi. Solution of hydriodate of arsenic 
and mercury; Donovan's Solution.] 

[12. Liquor Barii chloridi. Solution of 
chloride of Barium.] 

13. Liquor caleis. Lime water ; a satu- 
rated solution of lime in water. 

14. Liquor calcii chloridi. Solution of 
chloride of calcium. 

15. Liquor cupri ammoniati. A simple 
solution of ammoniated copper in distilled 
water. 

16. Liquor ferri alkalini. Solution of 
alkaline iron, similar to Stahl's tinctura 
martis alkalina. 

[17. Liquor ferri iodidi. Solution of 
iodide of iron.] 

[18. Liquor ferri nitratis. Solution of 
nitrate of iron.] 

19. Liquor hydrargyri bichloridi. Solu- 
tion of corrosive sublimate. 

[20. Liquor iodinii compositus. Com- 
pound solution of iodine.] 

[21. Liquor magnesicB citratis. Solution 
of citrate of magnesia.] 

[22. Liquor morphias acetatis. Solution 
of acetate of morphia.] 

[23. Liquor morphice muriatis. Solution 
of bydrochlorate of morphia.] 



[24. Liquor morphice sulphatis. Solution 
of sulphate of morphia.] 

25. Liquor pbanbi suh-acetotis. Solu- 
tion of sub-acetate of lead, formerly called 
extract of Saturn, and now Goulard's ex- 
tract. 

26. Liquor plumbi sub-acetatis dilutus. 
[Lead water.] The former preparation, di- 
luted, and with the addition of a portion 
of spirit. 

27. Liquor potasscB. Solution of potassa, 
formerly called aqua kali puri, lixivium sa- 
ponarium. 

[28. Liquor potassce arsenitis. Solution 
of arsenite of potassa ; arsenical solution ; 
Fowler's solution.] 

29. Liquor potassce carhonatis. Solution 
of the carbonate of potassa, formerly called 
aqua kali praeparati, lixivium tartari, oleum 
tartari per deliquium. 

[30. Liquor potasses citratis. Solution 
of citrate of potassa; neutral mixture.] 

[31. Liquor potassii iodidi compositum. 
Compound solution of iodide of potas- 
sium.] 

[32. Liquor sodce. Solution of soda.] 

[33. Liquor sodce chlorinatce. Solution 
of chlorinated soda ; Labarraque's disin- 
fecting liquid.] 

LIQUOR OF SURFACES. The fluid 
poured out on the surfaces of every cavity 
in the body. To this head may be referred 
the following fluids : — 

1. Liquor amnii. A fluid in the interior 
of the amnion, in which the foetus floats. * 

2. Liquor chorii. A gelatinous fluid 
which separates the inner surface of the 
chorion from the amnion in the early pe- 
riod of gestation ; it is commonly called the 
false waters. 

3. Liquor Cotunnii. A limpid fluid 
found in the vestibulum of the ear, and in 
the nervous tubes lodged in the semicircu- 
lar canals. 

4. Liquor entericus ('ivrepa, the bowels). 
The natural secretion of the interior coat 
of the bowels. 

5. Liquor Iforgagni. A peculiar trans- 
parent fluid found between the crystal- 
line lens and its membrane. Many anato- 
mists consider it as a post-mortem appear- 
ance. 

6. Liquor pericardii. A serous fluid con- 
tained in the pericardium. 

7. Liquor of Scarpa. A liquor found in 
the cavities of the labj'rinth, and termed 
aqua Idbyrinthi. 

LIQUOR OF VAN SWIETEN. A so- 
lution of twelve grains of deutochloride 
of mercury, in two pints of distilled water. 

LIQUOR OF KOECHLIN. The name 
given in Germany to an ammoniacal com- 



LIQ 



257 



LIT 



pound, with copper, employed in scrofulous 
affections by M. Baudeiocque. 

LIQUOR SILICUM. Literally, liquor 
of flints. The former name of a solution 
of the vitreous mass formed by igniting 
one part of silicic acid with three of carbo- 
nate of potassa. 

LIQUOR SANGUINIS. The fluid por- 
tion of the blood, in which the red parti- 
cles float during life. It separates, on coa- 
gulation, into two parts, the serum, and the 
fibrin which was previously in solution. 
The fibrin coagulating encloses within it 
the red particles. The serum still retains 
the albumen in solution. 

LIQUORICE {liquor, liquor (?)). The 
root of the Glycyrrhiza Glabra. 

Liquorice juice. The inspissated juice 
of the common liquorice root, usually im- 
ported in rolls or cakes, from Spain, and 
hence called Spanish liquorice. 

[LIRIODENDRIN. A name given by 
the late Prof. Emmet to a substance ob- 
tained by him from the root of the Lirio- 
dendron, and which he believed to be a 
peculiar principle in which resided the 
particular properties of the bark of that 
root.] 

[LIRIODENDRON. The U. S. Phar- 
macopoeial name for the bark of the Xir/o- 
dendron tulipifera, or Tulip-tree ; an indi- 
genous plant of the natural order Magno- 
liacecB. It is a mild tonic and diaphoretic. 
The dose of the bark in powder is from 
^ss. to ,^ij.] 

[LISRON DIET DRINK. A compound 
decoction of sarsaparilla.] 

LISPING. A species of psellismus, or 
defective enunciation, commonly called 
speaking through the teeth, and produced 
by an unnatural length of tongue, — or by 
affectation. 

LITHAGOGA {XlOog, a stone; ayo), to 
expel). Lithagogues ; medicines which 
expel or dissolve stone. 

LITHARGE {Xldog, a stone; Hpyvpos, 
silver). Spuma argenti. An oxide of 
lead in an imperfect state of vitrification. 
Lead becomes oxidised and changed into 
litharge during the process of refining, 
•which is performed for the purpose of 
separating the silver which it contains. 
Litharge is more or less white or red, 
according to the metals with which the 
silver is alloyed, the white being called 
litharge of silver; the red, litharge of 
gold. 

[LITHECTAST (XiOos, a stone; cKracns, 
dilatation). Cystectasy. The operation 
for the removal of stone from the bladder 
by slowly dilating the neck of the bladder 
without cutting or lacerating the prostate, 
an incision being first made in the peri- 
22* 



naeum and the membranous portion of the 
urethra opened.] 

LITHIA {Xidog, a stone). The prot- 
oxide of lithium ; an alkali discovered in 
1818, by M. Arfwedson, of Sweden, in the 
mineral called petalite ; it received its 
name from its having been first found in 
an earthy mineral. 

LITHI'ASIS (A/9oj, a stone). The for- 
mation of a calculus, or stone, in the uri- 
nary passages. It is sometimes termed 
lithia and lithus. 

LITHICA {\t9os, a stone or calculus). 
Medicines which counteract the predispo- 
sition to the formation of calculous concre- 
tions in the urinary organs. 

LITIIIC ACID {Xidoi, a stone). Uric 
acid. A principle constantly present in 
healthy urine, and generated by the action 
of the kidneys. 

LITHIUM {XlOos, a stone). The me- 
tallic base of a rare alkaline oxide called 
lithia, from its having been first derived 
from an earthy mineral. 

LITHOFELLIC ACID (X^So?, a stone; 
fel, gall). An unclassical name for an acid 
obtained from the bezoar stone. 

[LITHOLIBY {XiOos, a stone; 6X((3w, to 
crush). A term applied by Dr. Denamiel 
to designate an operation consisting in 
crushing a urinary calculus as it lies in 
the trigon vesica3, behind the prostate, be- 
tween an instrument introduced by the 
urethra into the bladder, and the fore and 
middle fingers of the left hand, introduced 
per anum.] 

LITHONLYTICS (XiOo?, a stone; Xvo), 
to dissolve or break up). A term suggested 
by Pereira as preferable to lithontriptics, 
lithonthriptics, &c. 

LITHONTRIPTICS (Xldos, a stone; 
Tpil^o), to wear by friction). Medicinal 
agents which dissolve or disintegrate uri- 
nary calculi within the hodj. 

1. Lithontriptor. The name of an in- 
strument for reducing calculi in the blad- 
der into small particles or powder, which 
is then washed out or voided -with the 
urine. The following instruments are used 
by Baron Heurteloup : — 

2. "L' instrument d trois branches, avec 
un foret simple;" consisting of a canula, 
three tenacula, and a drill, for crushing 
stones equal in diameter to the drill. 

3. "L'instrument d, trois branches, avec 
le mandrin d virgide;" applicable to stones 
of from eight to ten lines in diameter; the 
" virgule," or shoulder, being employed to 
excavate the calculus. 

4. ^'L'instrument ot quatre branches," or 
" pince d forceps ;" adapted to stones of 
from twelve to eighteen lines in diameter, 
and furnished with a ''mandrin d virgule," 



LIT 



258 



LIX 



the "virgule" of which makes a larger 
excavation than that of the preceding in- 
strument. 

5. "Xe hrise coque," or the shell-breaker; 
adapted to breaking down the shell formed 
by the previous excavations, and also flat 
and small stones. 

LITHOPiEDION (A/Qof, a stone; i:ai- 
iiov, a child). A kind of stony mass, into 
which the foetus has been found to be con- 
verted in the uterus. The term osteopcedioii 
is also used to denote a bony mass, found 
on similar occasions. 

[LITHOSPERMUM OFFICINALE.— 
Gromwell. An European plant of the na- 
tural order Boraginacese, the seeds of 
which were formerly supposed to be useful 
for the cure of calculous disorders, but are 
not now employed.] 

LITHOTOMY {XiBog, a stone; roiif,, sec- 
tion). The operation of cutting into the 
bladder, in order to extract a stone. The 
various modes of performing this operation 
are termed — 

1. The apparatus minor, or lesser ap- 
paratus; this has been described by Cel- 
sus ; and hence called lithotomia Celsiana. 
As the stone, fixed by the pressure of the 
fingers in the anus, was cut directly upon, 
this has been called cutting on the gripe, a 
knife and a hook being the only instru- 
ments used. 

2. The apparatus major, or greater ap- 
paratus, so named from the numerous in- 
struments employed; this has been also 
called the Marion method, from having 
been first published by Marianus Sanctus, 
in 1524, as the invention of his master, 
Johannes de Romanis. 

3. The high operation, first practised in 
Paris, in 1475, and performed by making 
the incision above the pubes, in the direc- 
tion of the linea alba. 

4. The lateral operation, so named from 
the prostate gland and neck of the bladder 
being laterally cut. 

[LITHOTRITY or LITHOTRIPSY 
{\ldoi, a stone ; repcu, to perforate ; or dpviT- 
rw, to crush in pieces). The operation of 
boring or crushing calculi in the bladder, 
with a view of reducing them into small 
fragments, so that they may pass through 
the urethra with the urine. See Lithon- 
triptics.] 

LITMUS or TURNSOL. A blue pig- 
ment obtained from the Lichen Orcella. 
In an earlier state of its preparation, it is 
of a purplish red colour, and is then called 
archil, orchull, and orseille de Canaries. 
Litmus is employed by chemists for detect- 
ing the presence of a free acid. 

Litmus paper is prepared by digesting 
powdered litmus in water, and painting 



with it white paper which is free from alum. 
See Curcuma Paper. 

LIVER. The largest glandular appa- 
ratus in the body, the ofiice of which is to 
secrete the bile. It is divided into three 
lobes — 

1. The great lohe, situated in the right 
hypochondriac region ; 

2. The small lobe, situated in the epigas- 
tric region ; and, 

3. The lobulus Spigelii, situated on the 
left side of the great lobe. It has two 
prolongations, which have been termed the 
lobulus caudatus, and the lobulus anonymus 
or quadratus. 

LIVER. Hepar. A term applied to 
combinations of sulphur with alkalies, from 
their liver-like appearance, as liver of anti- 
mony, liver of sulphur, <fec. 

LIVER ORE OF MERCURY. Hepatic 
ore. A bituminous cinnabar or sulphuret 
of mercury from Idria. 

LIVER-SPOTS. Chloasma. A verna- 
cular term for the pityriasis versicolor. 

[LIVERWORT. Common name for the 
Hepatica Americana.'\ 

LIVIDITY {livor, a livid colour). The 
discoloration which occurs in the body in 
some diseases of the heart, &,c. 

LIVOR {Uvea, to be black and blue). 
A blackish mark on the body, produced 
by a blow, fall, &c. A dark circle round 
the eye. 

LIXIVIATION. A term denoting the 
application of water to a saline body which 
consists of both soluble and insoluble in- 
gredients. The solution obtained in the 
lixivium, or ley. 

LIXIVIUM [lix, licis, anciently, water 
or liquor in general ; also lye). Lye, or 
ley, made of ashes; also, the potassa im- 
pura. This term was formerly applied to 
some of the alkaline salts, and their solu- 
tions. 

1. Lixivia vitriolata. Vitriolated ley, or 
the sulphas potassae. 

2. Lixivia vitriolata sulphnrea. Sulphu- 
reous vitriolated ley, or the sulphas potassae 
cum sulphure. 

3. Lixivium alkali fixum vegetabile. 
Fixed vegetable alkaline ley, or the pot- 
assa impura. 

4. Lixivium causticum. Caustic ley ; 
another name for the liquor potassae. 

5. Lixivium saponarium. Soap ley; an- 
other name for the liquor potassae. 

6. Lixivium tartari. Tartar ley; or the 
liquor potassae carbonatis, formerly called 
oleum tartari per deliquium. 

7. Lixivium vinum. The wine which 
exudes from grapes before they are 
pressed. 

8. Lixivium sanguinis. Blood ley; an 



LIX 



259 



LOG 



impure solution of ferro-cyanide of potas- 
sium. 

LIXIVUS CmiS. A lye made of wood- 
ashes, mentioned by Pliny. 

LOADSTONE. An ore of iron which 
possesses the peculiar properties of at- 
tracting iron, and of turning towards the 
north pole, when freely suspended. The 
properties of the natural loadstone may be 
communicated to iron and steel, which, 
when properly prepared and touched by 
the loadstone, are called artificial magnets. 
See Magnet. 

LOAM. An impure potters' clay, mixed 
with mica and iron ochre. 

[LOBE. Seeio6t/s.] 

[LOBED (?o6«s, a, lobe). Partly divided 
into a number of segments. In botany, 
applied to leaves the margins of which are 
deeply incised.] 

[LOBELIA. The pharmacopoeial name 
for the herb of the Lobelia infiata ; a genus 
of plants of the natural order Lobeliacese.] 

[1. Lobelia eardinalis. Cardinal Flower. 
An indigenous species supposed to possess 
anthelmintic properties, but seldom or 
never used.] 

2. Lobelia inflata. Bladder-podded Lo- 
belia, Indian Tobacco, or Emetic Weed; 
a plant with properties similar to those of 
tobacco. 

3. Lobelia syphilitica. Blue Cardinal 
Flower; the root of which has been used 
by the North American Indians as a specific 
in syphilis. 

4. Lobelic acid. A peculiar acid obtained 
from the Lobelia infiata, or Indian tobacco, 
formerly confounded with gallic acid. 

5. Lobelina. A peculiar principle, pro- 
cured from Lobelia infiata, and said to re- 
semble nicotin. 

LOBELIACE^. The Lobelia tribe of 
Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
or shrubs, with leaves alternate ; flowers 
axillary or terminal; stamens syngenesious; 
ovarium inferior; fruit capsular. 

[LOBLOLLY PINE. A common name 
for the Pinus Tcsda.] 

LOBULUS (dim. of lobus, a lobe). A 
lobule, or small lobe. 

1. Lobulus Spigelii. A small lobe of 
the liver, on the left of the great lobe, and 
named from Adrian Spigel, a Belgian phy- 
sician. 

2. Lobulus quadratus vel anonymus. 
That portion of the liver which is be- 
tween the gall-bladder and the umbilical 
fissure. 

.3. Lobulus vel processus caudatus. A 
small tail-like appendage to the lobulus 
Spigelii, from which it runs outwards, like 
a crest, into the right lobe. 

4. Lobule of the par vagum. The name 



of a small tuft at the inferior part of the 
cerebellum. 

5. Lobulus pneumogastricus. A lobule 
of the cerebellum, situated near the origin 
of the eighth pair of nerves ; its form is that 
of a convoluted shell. 

6. Lobulus auris. The lower depend- 
ent and fleshy portion of the pinna of the 
ear. 

7. Lobidi testis. The lobules formed by 
the convolutions of the tubuli seminiferi 
of the testis. 

LOBUS CSo^bi, from \an^dvw, to take 
hold of). A lobe : — 

1. The designation of the portions into 
which the lower surface of the brain is di- 
vided : these are termed the anterior, the 
middle, and ih.Q posterior lobes. 

2. The name of the lower and pendent 
part of the external ear. 

3. The name of the divisions of the 
lungs, of the liver, kc. 

4. The lobus of 3Iorgogni is a lobe at 
the base of the prostate, discovered by 
Morgagni, and since described by Sir Eve- 
rard Home. 

LOCALES {locus, a place). Local dis- 
eases ; morbid affections which are partial ; 
the fourth class of diseases in Cullen's 
nosology, comprising the following orders : 

1. D}/soBthesi(B. Impaired sensations; 
diseases in which the senses are depraved 
or destroyed, from a defect of the external 
organs ; as caligo, amaurosis, dysopia, pseu- 
doblepsis, dysecoea, paracusis, anosmia, 
ageustia, and anassthesia. 

2. DysorexicB. Depraved appetites ; 
false or defective appetites; as bulimia, 
polydipsia, pica, satyriasis, nymphomania, 
nostalgia, anorexia, adipsia, and anaphro- 
disia. 

3. ByscinesicB. Depraved or impeded 
motions, from imperfection of an organ ; 
as aphonia, mutitas, paraphonia, psellis- 
mus, strabismus, dysphagia, and contrac- 
tura. 

4. Apocenoses. Increased secretions ; 
superabundant fluxes of blood, or other 
fluid, without pyrexia; as profusio, ephi- 
drosis, epiphora, ptyalismus, enuresis, and 
gonorrhoea. 

5. Epischeses. Obstructions; suppres- 
sion of excretions ; as obstipatio, ischuria, 
dysuria, dyspermatismus, and amenor- 
rhoea. 

6. Tumores. Partial swellings, with- 
out inflammation; as aneurysma, varix, 
ecchymoma, scirrhus, cancer, bubo, sar- 
coma, verruca, clavus, lupia, ganglion, hy- 

j datis, hydrarthrus, and exostosis. 

7. Ectopics. Protrusions ; parts dis- 
I placed ; as hernia, prolapsus, and luxatio. 

i 8. Dialyses. Disunions; solutions of 



LOG 



260 



LOX 



continuity; as vulnus, ulcus, herpes, tinea, 
psora,, fractura, and caries. 

LOCALITY. A term in Phrenology in- 
dicative of the faculty which gives the idea 
of relative position ; enabling the accom- 
plished traveller, geographer, and land- 
scape painter, to retain a knowledge of 
localities, and imparting notions of per- 
spective. Its organ is seated above and on 
each side of the root of the nose — on each 
side of that of Eventuality. 

LOCHIA {\oxevu), to bring forth). The 
uterine discharge which takes place for 
some days after delivery; in cattle, it is 
termed the clean-sings. 

LOCKED JAW. A spasmodic affection, 
preventing the action of the jaws. See 
Trismus, and Tetamis. 

LOCOMOTION {locus, a place ; moveo, 
to move). The act of moving from one 
place to another. 

LOCULICIDAL. That mode of dehis- 
cence of fruits, in which the loculi, or cells, 
are severed at their back. 

LOCUS NIGER, Literally, a blade 
spot; a term applied to the dark appear- 
ance in the centre of the section of the 
crus cerebri. 

LOCUS PERFORATUS. A whitish 
gray substance situated between the crura 
cerebri, and perforated by several apertures 
for the transmission of vessels. It is some- 
times called pons Tarini. 

LOCUSTA. A spikelet, or partial spike; 
a portion of the inflorescence of many 
grasses. 

LOCUSTIC ACID (locusta, a grasshop- 
per). An acid procured from grasshoppers, 
differing little from acetic acid. 

LOGWOOD. See ffcBmataxyli, Lignum. 

LOHOCH, or LOOCH. Ecleyma. A 
thick syrup, made of mucilaginous sub- 
stances. 

LOLIIN. A peculiar substance procured 
from the watery extract of Lolium temulen- 
tum, or bearded darnel. 

[LOLIUM TEMULENTUM. Darnel- 
Grass. A plant of the natural order Gra- 
minege, possessing decidedly poisonous pro- 
perties.] 

LOMENTUM. Legumen lomentacemn. 
A modification of the legume in which the 
spaces between each pair of contiguous 
seeds are contracted, and separation takes 
place into distinct pieces, as in orni- 
thopus. 

[LONGEVITY. The prolongation of 
life to an advanced age.] 

[LONGISSIMUS DORSL The long 
muscle of the back, which maintains the 
trunk of the body erect.] 

LONGISSIMUS OCULL A name given 
to the obliquus superior, from its being the 



longest muscle of the eye. See Brevisai- 
mtis. 

LONGITUDINAL (longus, long). A 
term applied to two sinuses of the dura 

[LONG-LEAVED PINE. A common 
name for Pinus palustris.] 

[LONG-PEPPER. The dried unripe 
fruit of Piper longum.'] 

LONG SIGHT. An affection of the 
sight, in which the vision is only accu- 
rate when the object is far off: it is the 
dysopia proximorum of Cullen, and the 
vue longue of the French. See Lens, [and 
Presbyopia.^ 

LONGUS COLLL A long muscle at 
the back of the oesophagus, which sup- 
ports axid bends the neck. The muscle 
between the spinous processes of the ver- 
tebrae and the angle of the ribs is called 
lonqissinius dorsi. 

[LONICERA CAPRIFOLIUM. Honey, 
suckle. A plant indigenous to the south 
of Europe, a syrup of the flowers of which 
has been given in pectoral affections. The 
fruit of all the species of the genus are said 
to be emetic and cathartic] 

[LOOCH. Lohoch, Loch. A Linctus.j 

[LOOSESTRIFE. A common name for 
Ly thrum salicaria.'] 

LORDO'SIS (Xo^Sb?, curved). Procur- 
vation of the head and shoulders, or ante- 
rior crookedness. Posterior incurvation 
was formerly called cyrtosis; and the late- 
ral form, hybosis. 

LORI'CA. Literally, a coat of mail. A 
kind of lute, with which vessels are coated 
before they are exposed to the fire. Hence 
the term lorication, in chemistry, for coat- 
ing. See Liite. 

LOTIO. A lotion, or wash ; a liquid 
remedy, intended for external applica- 
tion. This generic term comprehends 
embrocations, fomentations, liniments, col- 
lyria, &c. 

Lotio nigra. See Blach toash. 

LOUSINESS. Malis pediculi. An af- 
fection in which the cuticle is infested with 
lice; depositing their nits or eggs at the 
roots of the hair, accompanied with trouble- 
some itching. See Pedicnlus. 

LOVAGE. A liqueur prepared from an 
Umbelliferous plant called Levisticum offi- 
cinale. 

LOVrS BEADS. Specific gravity Beads. 
Hollow-seated globes of glass, of about the 
size of small bullets. Each bead is a 
small hydrometer, intended to indicate one 
fixed density, by its remaining half-way 
between the top and the bottom of the 
liquid into which it is introduced. These 
beads are useful in making test-acids. 

LOXA BARK. The Pale Croion bark, 



LOX 



261 



LUT 



the produce of the Cinchona Condami- 
nea. 

LOXARTHRUS (XofS?, twisted; Sp- 
dpov, a joint). An obliquity of a joint, 
without spasm or luxation, as varus, val- 
gus, &c. 

LOXIA CXo^ds, twisted). Caput ohstipnm. 
Wry-neck ; a distortion of the head towards 
one side. 

LOZENGES. Trochisci. These are com- 
posed of fine powders, mixed with muci- 
lage and sugar, (or adulterated with pipe- 
chiy,) rolled into cakes, cut into shapes, 
and dried in a stove. 

LUES VENEREA. Literally, the plague 
of Venus, or venereal disease. Syphilis ; 
a disease also called morbus Aphrodisius, 
morbus Gallicus, morbus Indicus, morbus 
Neapolitanus, &c. 

LUFFA. The name of a tribe of Cu- 
curbitaceous plants. One of these is the 
Cabocintha, employed as a violent purga- 
tive in Brazil, and recently introduced into 
England. 

LUGOL'S SOLUTIONS. These are 
solutions of ioduretted iodide of potassium 
of various strengths, employed as caustics, 
rubefacients, and stimulants. Lugol's 
ioduretted cataplasm consists of the rube- 
facient solution mixed with linseed meal. 

LUMBA'GO (lumbiis, the loins). A 
rheumatic affection of the muscles about 
the loins. 

LUMBL The loins; the inferior part 
of the back. 

1. Lumbar. The designation of nerves, 
arteries, veins, &c., belonging to the re- 
gion of the loins. Hence, also, the term 
lumbo-abdominal, or lumbar plexus ; the 
lumbosacral nerves, and the lumho-dorsal 
region. 

2. Lumbar Abscess. Psoas abscess. A 
chronic collection of pus, which forms in 
the cellular substance of the loins, behind 
the peritonaeum, and descends in the course 
of the psoas muscle. 

LUMBRrCALES {lumbricus, an earth- 
"?'worm). The name of four muscles of the 
hand and foot; so called from their resem- 
blance to the earth-worm. 

LUMBRI'CUS {lubricvs, slippery). The 
earth-worm. Ascaris lumhrico'ides is the 
long and round worm, found in the intes- 
tines. 

Lumbricus cucurbitinua. The Gourd- 
worm of Dr. Heberden, so called from its 
joints, when broken, presenting the appear- 
ance of gourd-seeds. 

LUNA. The Moon ; the alchemical 
name of silver. 

LUNA CORNEA. Horn silver. The 
chloride of silver, so named from its horn- 
like appearance and consistence. 



LUNA FIXATA, Literally, /xe(7 moon; 
the name given by the famous empiric 
Ludderaann to the cadmia of Gaubius, a 
remedy formerly much used in clonic affec- 
tions, and consisting of oxide, or the flowers 
of zinc. 

LUNAR CAUSTIC {hma, the moon; 
the old alchemical name for silver). The 
Argenti nitras, or fused nitrate of silver. 

[LUNATE {hma, the moon). Crescen- 
tiform, or semi-lunar. 

LUNATIC [luna, the moon). One who 
is affected by the changes of the moon, or 
is periodically deranged. 

LUNATICA ISCHURIA {luna, the 
moon). A suppression of urine, which re- 
turns monthly, or with the moon. 

LUNGS. Two vesicular organs, situated 
in the thorax. The right lung is divided 
into three lobes; the left, into two; each of 
them is subdivided into lobides, or small 
lobes. See Pidmo and Respiration. 

LUNGWORT TREE. Sticta pulmo- 
naria. A lichen containing a bitter and 
amylaceous matter, similar, but inferior, to 
that of Iceland moss. 

LUNULA (dim. of luna, the moon). 
The white semi-lunar mark at the base of 
the nail. The term lunulce is applied to 
the thinner portions of the arterial valves 
of the heart. 

LUPULINA. Lupulinic grains or 
glands. The name given by Dr. Ives to the 
active principle of the Humxdus Lupidus, or 
the hop. [It occurs in the form of a yellow 
powder, on the surface of the scales of the 
fruit. It is tonic and moderately narcotic. 
The dose is from gr. vj. to gr. xij., and is 
usually given in the form of pills.] 

Lupulite. [Lupuline.'] The bitter prin- 
ciple of the hop, procured by treating the 
aqueous extract of the lupulinic grains, 
united with a little lime, with alcohol. 

LUPUS (Lat. a wolf). Noli me tangere. 
A slow tubercular affection, occurring 
especially about the face, commonly 
ending in ragged ulcerations of the nose, 
cheeks, forehead, eyelids, and lips. It is 
so called from its eating away the flesh, 
like a wolf. 

LUSCITAS {luscus, blind of one eye). 
A term applied by Beer to a distortion of 
the eyeball, which resembles squinting, 
but differs from it in the want of power 
to move the affected eye when the other 
is closed. It occurs as a symptom in 
amaurosis. 

LUTE. A compound paste, made of 
clay, sand, and other materials, for closing 
the joinings of retorts, receivers, &c., in 
chemical experiments, in order to render 
them air-tight. Fat lute is made of pow- 
dered pipe-clay and boiled linseed oil. 



LUT 



262 



MAC 



otherwise called drying oil, formed into a , 
mass like putty, j 

LUTEOLIN. The colouring principle : 
of Reseda hiteola, commonly called Dyers' 
Rocket, Yellow Weed or Weld. 

LUXATION {lu.ro, to put out of joint). 
Dislocation ; or the removal of the articular 
surfaces of bones out of their proper situ- 
ation. See Dislocation. 

LYCANTHROPIA (Hko^, a wolf; av- 
6pu)TTos, a man). Ltipina insania. Wolf- 
madness, called cucubiitk by Avicenna; 
in which men fancy themselves to be 
wolves, bears, <fcc. In Pliny's time this 
metamorphosis appears to have been reci- 
procal : he says, "homines interdum lupos 
fieri, et contra." 

[LYCOPERDON PROTEUS. Puff-ball. 
A cryptogamous plant, the fumes of which, 
when inhaled, have been shown by Mr. B. 
W. Richardson to produce remarkable nar- 
cotic and anaesthetic effects.] 

LYCOPODIACE^. The club-moss 
tribe of flowerless plants, characterized by 
their creeping stems, the axis abounding 
in annular ducts. The reproductive orrjans 
are axillary sessile thecge, containing either 
minute powdery granules, or sporules 
marked at the apex with three minute 
ridges. 

[LYCOPODIUM (At5m, awolf; ttodj, a 
foot). A genus of cryptogamous plants. 
The pharmaceutical name for the fine pale- 
yellow powder {sporida Lijcopodii), ob- 
tained from the capsules of the Lycopodium 
clavatum or club-moss, and other species 
of the same genus. It is used as an ab- 
sorbent application to excoriated surfaces, 
and in pharmecy it has been employed to 
prevent pills from adhering.]- It is some- 
times called witch-meal, or vegetable sul- 
phur.] 

[LYCOPUS. The Pharmacopoeial name 
for the Bugle weed; a genus of plants of 
the natural order Labiatse.] 

[1. Lycopus EuropcBus. An European 
species which has been employed as a sub- 
stitute for quinia.] 

[2. Lycopus Virginicus. Bugle weed. 
An indigenous plant, said to possess mild 
narcotic properties, and to have been used 
with advantage in incipient phthisis and 



haemorrhage from the lungs. It is given in 
the form of infusion, made by macerating 
an ounce of the herb in a pint of boiling 
water, and drunk ad libitum.'] 

LYE. A solution of potass, or other al- 
kaline substances, used in the arts. 

LYMPH (lympha, water). A colourless 
liquid which circulates in the lymphatics. 
The liquid which moistens the surface of 
the cellular membrane. 

Lymph of Plants. The unelaborated sap, 
so called from its resemblance to water. 

LYMPH CATARACT. The most fre- 
quent form of spurious cataract; so named 
by Beer, who observes, that only this spe- 
cies deserves the name of membranous, as 
alone consisting of an adventitious mem- 
brane, formed by inflammation. 

LYMPHATICS {lympha, water). Mi- 
nute tubes which pervade every part of 
the body, which they absorb, or take up, in 
the form of lymph. They are sometimes 
called ductus aqnosi. 

[Lymphatic Hearts. Large reeeptaeleg 
for lymph immediately under the skin, 
possessed by frogs and several other ani- 
mals, and which exhibitdistinct and regular 
pulsations.] 

LYNCURIUM. This is supposed to 
have been the ancient name of tourmalin. 
It possesses the property of attracting light 
bodies, when heated. The Dutch, in Cey- 
lon, call it aschentrikker, from its attracting 
the ashes, when a portion of it is laid over 
the fire. 

LYRA (a lyre). Psalterium. The name 
given to that part of the fornix which 
presents the appearance of some white 
lines, somewhat resembling the strings of 
a lyre. 

[Lyrate. Lyre-shaped; in botany ap- 
plied to a leaf which has several sinuses 
on each side, gradually diminishing in size 
from above downwards.] 

LYSSA (Auo-cra, canine madness). En- 
tasia lyssa; a term applied by Dr. Good to 
hydrophobia. 

LYTHRUM SALICARIA. Spiked 
Purple Loosetrife; an indigenous plant, 
principally used in diarrhoea and dysentery. 

LYTTA. The former name of the Can- 
tharis vesicatoria, or blistering beetle. 



M 



M. This letter has the following signi- 
fications in prescriptions : — 

1. 3fanipulus, a handful ; when herbs, 
flowers, chips, &g., are ordered. 



2. 3fisce, mix ; thus, m. f. haust. signi- 
fies, mix and let a draught be made. 

3. Mensnrd, by measure. 
MACARONL Turundos ItaliccB. A 



MAC 



263 



MAa 



dried paste or dough made of the finest 
■wheat flour, from which some of the starch 
has been separated. 

MACE. A thin, flat, membranous sub- 
stance -which envelopes the nutmeg ; it is 
an expansion of the funiculus, and is termed, 
in botany, an arillus. 

MACERATION {macero, to make soft 
by steeping). The steeping of a body for 
some time in cold or warm water. 

MACHAON. The name of an ancient 
physician, said to be a son of ^sculapius ; 
hence, particular inventions have been dig- 
nified with his name, as asdepias Ilachaonis, 
a collyrium described by Scribonius ; and 
medicine in general is sometimes called 
ars Machaonia. 

MACIES [maceo, to be lean). Wasting, 
atrophy, or emaciation. 

[MACIS. Mace. The Pharmacopoeial 
name for the arillus of the fruit of Ilyrie- 
tica moschata.^ 

MACQUER'S SALT. Neutral arse- 
nical salt of Macquer; super-arseniate of 
potassa. 

MACROCEPHALOUS {iiaK^h?, large; 
KccpaXfi, the head). Large-headed ; a term 
applied by Richard to those Dicotyledo- 
nous embryos, in which the two cotyle- 
dons cohere, as in horse-chestnut. Gaertner 
terms these embryos pseudo-monocotyledo- 
nous. 

3Iacropodal (iiaKpbg, large ; novs, iroSbs, a 
foot). Large-footed ; a term applied by 
Richard to a modification of the monoco- 
tyledonous embryo, in which the radicle 
presents an unusual protuberance, as in 
wheat. 

MACROCOSM (ixaKpbs, large; Koanos, 
world). Large world ; a term employed 
as synonymous with universe; while vi{- 
crocosm, or little world, has been used 
by some philosophers as a designation of 
man. 

MACULA. A spot. A small patch or 
cpeck of the cornea. See Opacity. 

1. Macula germinativa. The germinal 
spot, or nucleus germinativus of Wagner ; 
a spot found in the germinal vesicle of 
the ovum, consisting of one or more 
somewhat opaque corpuscules, and pos- 
sibly the analogue of the nucleus of forma- 
tive cells. 

2. Maculce. Spots; a permanent dis- 
coloration of the skin, generally the result 
of an alteration of the natural texture 
of the part. Maculae have been distin- 
guished into ephelis, sun-burn or freckles; 
ncsvus, or mother-spots; spilua, or thick- 
ening and discoloration of the rete muco- 
sum ; and moles. 

3. MacnJ(B hepaticcB. Hepatic spots ; 
the term under which Sennertus described 



I the Pityriaaia versicolor, or variegated 
dandrifi". 

4. IlaculcB volaticce. Flying spots ; a 
designation of the Erythema fugax, from 
its fugitive character. 

MAD APPLES. Apples of Sodom. A 
term applied to the Mecca or Bussorah Gall. 
See Gall(B. 

[MADAR. See BTudar.'] 

MADARO'SIS {nahdui, to be bald). A 
defect or loss of the eyebrows or eye- 
lashes. 

MADDER. The root of the Ruhia 
Tinctorum; used in dyeing the Adria- 
nople, or Turkey Bed, and other colours. 
It is distinguished, in commerce, accord- 
ing to its quality, by the terms crop, 
omhro, gamene, and 7null, of which the 
first is the best. Two colourless acids 
have been noticed in madder, viz., the 
madderic and the rubiacic acids. See- 
Alizarine. 

MADJOUN. Hadschy Malach. An in- 
toxicating drug prepared by the Turks 
from the pistils of the flowers of the hemp 
plant, ground to powder, and mixed in 
honey with powdered cloves, nutmegs, and 
safi"ron. 

MADREPORE. A species of coral; a 
zoophyte, consisting of carbonate of lime, 
and a little animal, membranaceous sub- 
stance. 

MAGISTERY (magister, a master). A 
term formerly applied to almost all preci- 
pitates, supposed to be subtle and masterly 
preparations; but at present it is applied 
only to a few, as the magistery of bismuth, 
or the sub-nitrate. 

Ifagisterium Argenti. The alchemical 
name of the nitras argenti, also called 
crystalli Dianse ; when fused, it was termed 
lapis infernalis. 

3Iagistery of Lead. Cerussa, or white 
lead ; also termed flake-white, subcarbonate 
of Lead, &c. 

MAGISTRAL (magistralis, masterly). 
A term applied to medicines which are 
prepared extemporaneously, and which 
were, therefore, considered as masterly pre- 
parations. 

MAGMA {ndaGOjxai, to knead dough). 
Literally, a kneaded or squeezed mass ; 
dregs, or sediment; a kind of salve. 
^ MAGNES ARSENICALIS. A corro- 
sive preparation of equal parts of sulphur, 
white arsenic, and common antimony, 
mixed by fusion. 

MAGNESIA (magnes, a magnet, or 
loadstone). An alkaline earth, having a 
metallic base called magnesium. The 
term magnesia was originally employed 
to denote any substance which had the 
power of attracting some principle from 



MAG 



264 



MAG 



the air; the peculiar body which we now 
denominate magnesia was first sold as a 
panacea, by a canon at Rome, in the be- 
ginning of the seventeenth century, under 
the title of Magnesia alba, or Count Palma's 
Powder. 

1. Magnesia usta. [Calcined magnesia.'] 
The oxide of magnesium, prepared by cal- 
cining the artificial carbonate. It is some- 
times called talc earth or hitter earth. 

[2. Magnesics carbonas. Carbonate of 
magnesia ; used as an antacid and purga- 
tive. See Ilagnesia alba.} 

3. Magnesia alba. The carbonate of 
magnesia, prepared by precipitating a 
boiling solution of the sulphate by means 
of carbonate of potash. There are two 
kinds, the heavy, and the light, commonly 
called Scotch magnesia. 

[4. 3Iagnesice acetas. Acetate of magne- 
sia. This salt has been proposed as a 
purgative by M. Regnault, but it is inferior 
to the acetate for which it is proposed as a 
substitute.] 

5. Magnesia nigra. The black oxide 
of manganese was long known by this 
name, from its fancied relation to magne- 
sia alba. 

6. Ifagnesia water. An aerated water 
prepared by impregnating the carbonate 
of magnesia, dissolved in water, with ten 
times its volume of carbonic acid gas, by 
means of a forcing-pump or soda-water 
apparatus. 

7. 3IagnesicB sulphas. Sulphate of mag- 
nesia; bitter purging salt; Epsom salt; 
formerly magnesia vitriolata, and sal ca- 
tharticum amarum. 

MAGNESIAN LEMONADE. A solu- 
tion of the citrate of magnesia, acidulated 
with citric acid, and flavoured with syrup 
of orange peel. If taken in the effervescing 
state, it constitutes effervescing magnesian 
lemonade. See Liquor magnesice citratis. 

MAGNESITE. Native, anhydrous, neu- 
tral carbonate of magnesia, found in va- 
rious par^s of Europe, Asia, and America. 

MAGNESIUM. A metal having the 
colour and lustre of silver. At a red 
heat it burns brilliantly, and forms mag- 
nesia. 

[Chloride of Ifagnesium. Magnesii 
chloridum. This has lately been recom- 
mended as a saline aperient by M. Lebert. 
The dose is about an ounce.] 

MAGNET. An iron ore, commonly 
called loadstone, which exhibits the re- 
markable property of attracting other 
kinds of iron or steel. Its name is de- 
rived from Magnesia, the place in which 
the ore, or native magnet, was originally 
found. It has since been discovered in 
many other localities. 



1. The magnet, or loadstone, in powder, 
was formerly an ingredient of several 
plasters, and was supposed to possess the 
power of drawing bullets and arrow-heads 
out of the body, as in the emplastrum di- 
vinum Nicolai, the emplastrum nigrum of 
Augsburg, the opodeldoc and attractivum 
of Paracelsus, &c. 

2. Artificial magnet. If a straight bar 
of hard-tempered steel, devoid of all per- 
ceptible magnetism, be held in a position 
slightly inclined to the perpendicular, 
the lower end deviating to the north {i. e., 
with one end pointing about 24^° west 
of north, and downwards, so as to make 
an angle of 72^° with the horizon), and 
struck several smart blows with a hammer, 
it will be found to have acquired the pro- 
perties of a magnet. 

3. Magnetic properties. These are of 
four kinds: — 1. polarity; 2. attraction of 
unmagnetic iron ; 3. attraction and repul- 
sion of magnetic iron; and, 4. the power 
of inducing magnetism in other iron. 

4. Magnetism. The term which ex- 
presses the peculiar property, occasionally 
possessed by certain bodies, more espe- 
cially by iron and some of its compounds, 
by which, under certain circumstances, 
they mutually attract or repel one another, 
according to determinate laws. 

5. Magnetic fluid. The hypothetical 
agent, to which the phenomena of magne- 
tism have been referred. Some have sup- 
posed two such fluids : a boreal, ornorthern, 
and an austral, or southern. 

6. 3fagnetic Force. A line of magnetic 
force is defined by Mr. Faraday to be that 
described by a very small magnetic needle, 
when it is so moved, in either direction 
corresponding to its length, as to remain 
constantly a tangent to the line of motion; 
or as that along which, if a transverse were 
to be moved in either direction, there is no 
tendency to the formation of an electric 
current in the wire, whilst, if moved in any 
other direction, there is such a tendency. 
Such lines are indicated by iron filings 
sprinkled about a magnet. These lines 
have a determinate direction ; they have 
opposite qualities in and about this direc- 
tion, and the forces in any part of them 
are determinate for a given magnet. They 
may, as the author thinks, be employed 
with great advantage to represent the 
magnetic force as to its nature, condition, 
direction, and comparative amount; and 
that in many cases when other representa- 
tions of the force, as centres of action, will 
not apply. 

7. Magnetic Polarity. By this term 
Mr. Faraday understands the opposite and 
antithetical actions which are manifest at 



Ad 



265 



MAL 



the opposite ends, or the opposite sides, of 
a limited portion of a line of force. See 
Magnetic force, Lines of. 

8. 3fagiietometer. A measure of mag- 
netism ; an instrument for ascertaining the 
direction and force of terrestrial magnet- 
ism. When employed for determining the 
declination of the magnetic needle, it is 
called a declinometer ; for the inclination 
and vertical force, it becomes an inclino- 
meter. 

9. Magnetic magazine. The name given 
to a kind of battery, formed of several 
magnets placed one over the other, with all 
their poles similarly disposed, and fastened 
firmly together. 

10. Magtietic plates. Plates of magnet- 
ized steel, of various forms, for fitting any 
part of the body. 

11. Electro-tnagnetism. The designation 
of the phenomena showing the connexion 
between electricity and magnetism. 

12. Animal magnetism. A fanciful sys- 
tem introduced by Mesmer, from the 
supposed effects of the magnet upon the 
human body, and hence termed Mes- 
merism. 

[MAGNOLIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Magnoliaceee. The 
bark of three of the species, 31. glauca, 
M. acuminata, and 31. tripetala, are offi- 
cinal in the U. S. Pharmacopoeia. It is 
a mild aromatic tonic and diaphoretic, 
and has been given in chronic rheuma- 
tism, and in intermittent fever. The 
dose of the recently dried bark is from 
5ss. to ,:^j.] 

MAGNUS MORBUS. The great dis- 
ease; a term applied by Hippocrates to 
epilepsy. 

[MAGUEY. A common name for the 
Agave Americana.l 

MAHOGANY. The wood of the 
Sicietenta 3/ahagoni, the bark of which 
IS used in the West Indies as a sub- 
stitute for Peruvian bark, but is inferior 
to it. 

[MAIDENHAIR. The common name 
for Adiantum, pedatum.] 

[MAIZE. Indian corn. The common 
name for Zea mays.'] 

MAJORANA HORTENSIS. Wriqa- 
num marjorana, Willd.] Sweet Marjoram : 
a Labiate plant, cultivated in kitchen gar- 
dens, and employed for preparing the oil 
of siceet marjoram. 

MAL {malus, evil). The French term 
for a malady or disease. 

1. 3Ial de la Rosa. The name given by 
Thiery to scarlatina. 

2. 3ral de Siam. A name given in some 
parts of India to yellow fever. 

3. 3Ial del sole. A name of the Italian 



Elephantiasis, from its being commonly 
ascribed to the heat of the sun's rays. 

4. 3Ial des ardens. One of the desig- 
nations of a fatal epidemic disease, which 
prevailed extensively in the early and dark 
ages, as the sequel of war and famine. It 
is placed by Sauvages under the head of 
Erysipelas pestilens ; and by Sagar under 
the genus necrosis. 

MALA. A term contracted from max- 
ilia, as ala from axilla. In classic writers, 
ge7i(B is properly the part of the face under 
the eyelids, while mala denotes the cheeks, 
the round and lively-red part of the face; 
also the jaw, the cheek-bone. 

MALACENCEPHALON (/iaXa/cdj, soft; 
eyKi<pa\os,the brain). A term applied by 
Dr. Craigie to simple diminished consist- 
ence of the brain, without change of 
structure. 

MALACHITE. Green Bice. A beauti- 
ful native green carbonate of copper. 

MALACIA (lAaXuKia, softness). Pica. 
Depraved appetite. The desire for one 
particular kind of food, and disgust for all 
other kinds. It may assume the form of 
mal d'estomae, or dirt-eating. 

[MALACOSIS (ixaXuKds, soft). Soften- 
ing ; Mollities,] 

MALACOSTEON (i^aXaKos, soft; iarhv, 
a bone). Mollities ossium. Softness of the 
bones. 

MAL ACTINIA (//aAa/cSj, soft). T.he 
third class of the Cyclo-neura or Radiata, 
consisting of soft aquatic animals, emit- 
ting an^ acid secretion from their surface, 
which is capable of irritating and in- 
flaming the human skin, like the stinging 
of a nettle; hence the name acalephce, or 
nettles, has been commonly given to this 
class. 

MALAGMA (^ a A aVerw, to soften). A term 
synonymous with cataplasma, and so called 
from its softening property. 

MALAGUETTA PEPPER. Seeds 
resembling, if not identical with, the 
grains of paradise, and referred to the 
Amomnm Grana Paradisi. Roscoe, how- 
ever, affirms that they are the produce of 
A. melegneta. 

MALAMBO BARK. 3fatia8 Bark. 
The bark of a tree said to be procured 
from Colombia, and used as a substitute for 
cinchona. 

[MALAR {mala, the cheek). Of, or be- 
longing to, the cheek.] 

MALARIA {mala aria, bad air, Ital.). 
A term generally employed to designate 
certain effluvia or emanations from 
marshy ground. Hence the term marsh- 
fever, in Europe: jungle-fever in India. 
The malaria of Campagna is the name 
of an endei^io intermittent, arising from 



MAL 



266 



MAL 



the aria cattiva, as it is Called, exhaled 
from decaying vegetables in the neigh- 
bourhood of Rome, especially about the 
Pontine marshes. 

[MALASSIMILATION (mal, bad; assi- 
milatio, assimilation). Imperfect or mor- 
bid assimilation.] 

MALATES. Neutral and acid salts 
formed by malic acid with alkaline and 
magnesian bases. 

[MALE FERN. Common name for 
Aspidium filix mas.'\ 

[MALE JALAP. Convolvulus Oriza- 
hensis.'] 

[MALE ORCHIS. OrcMs mascula.'\ 

MALFORMATION. A deviation from 
the natural form of an organ. It is 
tei-med — 

1. Defective; when an organ is entirely 
deficient, as the heart, &c., in acardiac 
cases. 

2. Irregular; as in the misplacement, 
Ac, of parts in the heart, constituting the 
qualitative malformations of Meckel. 

3. Superfluous ; when consisting of ex- 
cessive development of an organ, as in the 
case of supernumerary auricles, Ac. 

MALIC ACID {jxriXov, Dor. naXov, ma- 
lum, an apple). An acid existing in apples, 
but generally prepared from the berries 
of the Sorbun aucujiaria, or mountain ash. 
By dry distillation, it yields another acid, 
termed the maleic. 

MALICORIUM. The rind or external 
coat of the pomegranate. 

MALIGNANT. 3Ialignu8. A term 
applied to diseases in which the symp- 
toms appear fatal, as in typhus, cholera, 
cynanche, &c. 

[MALINGERER. A term applied to 
soldiers who feign disease.] ' 

MALIS {p.aXi';). ITaliasmus. A cuta- 
neous disease, produced by parasitic worms, 
formerly called dodders. The different 
species of vermination are — 

1. Malis pediculi, or lousiness. 

2. Malis pidieis, or flea-bite. 

3. Ilalis acari, or tick-bite. 

4. Ilalis filar icB, or guinea-worm. 

5. Malis oestri, or gadfly-bite. 

6. Malis gordii, or hair-worm. 
MALLEABILITY (malleus, a hammer). 

A property of some metals, by which they 
are beaten out in plates, or leaves, by a 
hammer. Gold leaf, for instance, is so 
thin, that less than five grains will cover 
a surface of 272J square inches; and the 
thickness of each leaf does not exceed the 
■aWo 20" P^^*^ °^ ^" inch. 

MALLEATIO (malleus, a hammer). A 
form of chorea, consisting in a convulsive 
action of one or both hands, which strike 
the knee like a hammer. 



MALLEOLAR (malleolus, dim. of mal- 
leus, a hammer). A term applied to two 
branches of the posterior tibial artery. 

MALLEOLUS (dim. of malleus, a mal- 
let). The ancle, so called from its resem- 
blance to a mallet; there is an external 
and an i72f.ernal malleolus. The term 
malleolus is applied, in botany, to the 
lai/er by which some plants are propa- 
gated. 

MALLEUS (a hammer). One of the 
ossicidce auditiis, or small bones of the ear, 
in form resembling a hammer. It consists 
of a head, a neck, a handle or manubrium, 
and two processes. 

[MALLOW, COMMON. Malva Sylves- 
tris.] 

MALPIGHIAN BODIES. Corpuscnla 
Maipighiana. Minute masses formed by 
convolution of the blood-vessels in the sub- 
stance of the kidney. 

MALPIGHIAN CAPSULES. Capsules 
Malpighiance. The cup-shaped sacs from 
which the tubuli uriniferi of the kidney 
commence ; they envelope the minute plex- 
uses called " Malpighian bodies." 

MALPIGHIAN CORPUSCULES.— 
The name of some whitish, round, mi- 
nute bodies, discovered by Malpighi in 
the red substance of the spleen. They 
are very different from the grape-like cor- 
puscules discovered by the same writer 
in the spleen of some herbivorous quadru- 
peds. 

Malpighian vessels of insects. A term 
applied to the biliary eseca of insects, as 
observed by Malpighi, and considered to 
be analogous to the liver of the higher 
animals. 

[MALPRAXIS. Bad treatment,] 

MALT, Brasium ; hyne. Barley made 
to germinate by moisture and warmth, and 
then dried, in order to destroy the vitality 
of the embryo. When scorched, it is called 
high-dried malt. 

MALTHA. Mineral pitch, or tallow; a 
variety of bitumen. See Bitumen. 

MALTING. The process of making 
malt; it consists in the inducing of an 
artificial growth or germination of barley, 
by steeping in water, and then evolving 
the saccharine principle by the application 
of heat. This process consists of four dis- 
tinct stages, viz, : 

1. Steeping, or immerging the grain in 
water for about two days, until consider- 
ably swelled. 

2. Couching, or depositing the grain in 
heaps on the couch-frame, for about thirty 
hours ; it then becomes warm and disposed 
to germinate. 

3. Flooring, or spreading the grain on 
floors in layers of a few inches in thick- 



MAL 



267 



MAM 



ness, to prevent its unequal or partial 
germination. 

4. Kiln-drying, or arresting the pro- 
cess of germination, when the saccharine 
matter is freely developed, by exposure to 
a gradually increasing temperature in the 
kiln. 

MALUM (iiaXov, Dorice pro ixrjXov). An 
apple. The following terms occur in classic 
writers : — 

1. Malum citreum. The citron. 

2. llalum cotoneum. The quince. 

3. Malum Ujnroticum. The apricot. 

4. Malum granatum. The pomegranate, 

5. Malum Medicum. The lemon. 

6. Malum Persicum. The peach. 

MALUM MORTUUM. A disease ap- 
pearing in the form of a pustule, which 
soon acquires a dry, brown, hard, and 
broad crust, remaining for a long time be- 
fore it can be detached. It is mostly ob- 
served on the tibia and os coccygis. 

MALUM PILARE {j^ilus, a hair). A 
complaint, sometimes confounded with 
crinones, and said to be owing to hairs 
Bot duly expelled, which stick in the skin, 
especially in the backs of young infants, 
inducing incessant itching, and sometimes 
raising small tumours. 

[MALVA. The Pharmacoposial name 
for the herb of Malva sylvestris ; a genus 
of plants of the natural order Malvaceae. 
All the species abound in mucilage, which 
they yield readily to water, and may be 
used as emollients and demulcents,] 

[1. Malva rotundi/olia. This has the 
same medical properties as the following 
species.] 

2. 3falva sylvestris. Common Mallow; 
a European plant abounding in mucilage. 
The colouring matter of the flower is° a 
very delicate test of alkalis, which reader 
It green. 

MALVACE^. The Mallow tribe of Di- 
cotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, 
trees, or shrubs, with leaves alternate; 
flowers polypetalous ; stamens hypogy- 
nous, monadelphous; fruit capsular ''or 
baccate, containing seed with crumpled 
cotyledons. 

MAMA-PIAN. The term applied in 
Africa, to the master-fungus, or mother- 
yaw, supposed to be the source of all the 
other tumours in framboesia. 

[MAMELLOXATED [mamelon, Fr., a 
nipple). Mammillated. See Mammil- 
lary.] 

MAMMA. The breast; the organ 
which secretes the milk. The deep- 
coloured circle which surrounds the pa- 
pilla, or the nipple, is termed the areola. 
The tubidi lactiferi are lactiferous ducts, 
which enter into the mammary gland, 



, situated behind the adipose tissue of the 

j mamma. 

I MAMMALIA {mamma, a teat). The 
fifth class of the Encephalata or Verte- 
brata, consisting of animals provided with 
mammary glands for the lactation of their 
young after birth. 

1. Bi-mana {hinns, two; manus, hand). 
Two-handed animals, as man, 

2. Quadru-mana {quatuor, four; manus, 
hand). Eour-handed animals, as mon- 
keys, 

3. Carnivora {caro, carnis, food; voro, 
to devour). Flesh-eating animals. These 
are subdivided into the cheiroptera ix^ip, 
X^tpos, a hand; irrcpdv, a ■wing), or animals 
with winged hand's, as the bat; and tn- 
sectivora, or animals which feed on in- 
sects, as the hedgehog. They are also 
distinguished into the plantigrada {i^lanta, 
the foot; gradior, to walk), or animals 
wMch walk on the soles of the feet ; di- 
gitigrada, or such as walk on their digits, 
or toes ; amphibia (u/^r/,/, both ; /?/o?, life), 
or animals which live indifferently, on 
land or in water, as the seal; and the 
marsupialia (marsupium, a pouch), or 
pouch-bearing animals, as the kangaroo 
and opossum. 

4. Rodentia {redo, to gnaw). Glires, or 
gnawing animals, as the beaver. 

5. Edentata [edentidus, toothless). Ani- 
mals without teeth, as the armadillo. 

6. Pachydermata (Traxvs, thick; Seofia, 
skin). Belluai, or thick-skinned anim'als, 
as the elephant. 

7. Ruminantia (rmnino, to chew the 
cud). Pecora, or ruminating animals, as 
the deer. 

8. Cetacea (cete, a whale). The Whale 
tribe; mammiferous animals destitute of 
hind feet, and having their trunk termi- 
nating in a horizontal tail. 

MAMMARY ABSCESS (mamma, the 
breast). Another name for milk abscess. 

MAMMARY GLAND (mamma, the 
breast). The gland placed beneath the 
adipose layer of the mamma. 

[MAMMIFER. Mammal; Mammife- 
reus animal. An animal which suckles its 
young.] 

MAMMILLA (dim. of mamma, &hreast). 
Literally, a little breast. A term synony- 
mous with papilla, as applied to the conical 
bodies of the kidneys, at the points where 
J the urine escapes. 

1. Mammillnry. [Mammillated.] Having 
small rounded prominences, like teats; the 

I name of an eminence of the inferior vermi- 
I form process of the cerebellum. 

2. Ilaminillares processus. A name 
j given by the ancients to the olfactory 
1 nerves, which they considered as emunc- 



MAN 



268 



MAN 



tories, or canals, by which the serum and 
pituita, separated from the brain, flowed 
off. 

MANCHINEAL. The Ri'ppomane man- 
cinella ; a tree of such extremely poisonous 
properties, that persons have been said to 
die from merely sleeping beneath its shade ; 
the juice is used to poison weapons : Order 
EuphorhiacecB. 

MANDELIC ACID (mondeln, German, 
almonds). A white crystalline acid ob- 
tained by the action of hydrochloric acid 
on the oil of bitter almonds. It is also 
termed formo-henzoilic acid, from its con- 
taining the elements of formic acid and 
hydruret of benzoyl. 

MANDIBULUM [mando, to chew). 
Ilaxilla inferior. A mandible or lower jaw. 
In insects, the upper jaw is termed mandi- 
ble ; the lower jaw, maxilla. 

Mandihido'lahialis. The inferior dental 
branch of the inferior maxillary nerve. 

MANDIOCA STARCH. Cassava starch. 
Amylum mandiocse, or Tapioca; a starch 
deposited from the juice expressed from 
the rasped root of the 3fanihot Utilissima, 
or Bitter Cassava. 

MANDRAGORA OFFICINALIS.— 
The Mandrake; a plant of the order So- 
lanacecB, the root of which, from its fan- 
cied resemblance to the human form, has 
been termed anthropomorphon (dvdpmiros, 
man; ixopcpfi, form), and supposed to pre- 
vent barrenness. The root of Bryonia 
dioica is somewhat similar in form, and 
is sold for mandrake. The fruit of Man- 
dragora has been termed malum caninum, 
or dog-apple. 

[MANDRAKE. Common name for 
Mandroqora officinalis.'] 

MANDUCATION {manduco, to eat). 
The act of eating.] 

MANGANESE. A grayish-white metal, 
found in the ashes of plants, the bones of 
animals, and in many minerals. It was 
named by Gahn magnesium, a term which 
has since been applied to the metallic base 
of magnesia. The binoxide, used in che- 
mistry, is commonly termed native black 
or peroxide of manganese. 

[Sulphate of 3Ianganese. A neutral salt, 
which possesses cathartic properties, in the 
dose, according to Dr. Thomson, of from 
half an ounce to an ounce; but Mr. Ure 
says that he would be reluctant to give 
it to that extent, and has always found a 
much smaller quantity, one drachm, suf- 
fice. It should be given dissolved in a 
considerable quantity of water. It is said 
at first to excite the action of the liver, but 
if its use be long continued, to subsequently 
suppress the secretion of bile. Dr. Goolden 
states that it rarely acts as a purgative 



alone, and that when taken on an empty 
stomach, in the dose of one or two drachms, 
it invariably produces vomiting, but that 
this emetic action is seldom induced after 
the first dose.] 

[Iodide of Manganese. This preparation 
has been extolled by M. Hannon as parti- 
cularly useful in the ansemia attendant on 
scrofula, phthisis, and cancer, and in sy- 
philitic cachexy. He gives it in doses of 
about two grains daily, gradually increased 
to twelve.] 

[Carbonate of Manganese. This salt has 
also been introduced into the Materia Me- 
dica by M. Hannon as a tonic, and as a 
remedy for ansemia.] 

[Phosphate, Tartrate, and 3Ialate of 
Manganese. These salts have likewise 
been extolled as useful remedies by M. 
Hannon.] 

MANGANIC ACID. An acid only 
known in combination with bases, espe- 
cially potash, in which state it forms the 
chief ingredient of the mass called Chame- 
leon mineral, 

MANGEL WURZEL. Field-beet; 
a mongrel plant, between the red and 
white beet. It is used as food for cattle ; 
also in distillation, and in the extraction 
of sugar. 

MANIA (jjtatvonai, to be mad). In- 
sanity; disordered intellect. In the works 
of Sauvages, and other writers, we find the 
terms vesanicB, or hallucinationes, denoting 
erroneous impressions of the understand- 
ing; morositates, or morbi pathetici, con- 
sisting of depraved appetites, and other 
morbid changes in the feelings and pro- 
pensities. 

1. Mono-mania (novos, alone). Insanity 
upon one particular subject, the faculties 
being unaffected upon every other. 

2. DcBtnono-mania (Salnuyv, a daemon). 
Insanity in which the patient supposes 
himself to be possessed by daemons. 

3. Eroto-mania {spiog, love). Insanity 
occasioned by excessive affection. 

4. Dementia. Incoherent or chaotio 
madness; the first period of fatuity. 

5. Amentia. The last stage of fatuity; 
an almost total obliteration of the faculties. 

6. Nosto-mania (vdoro?, a return). Home- 
madness ; an aggravated form of nostalgia. 

MANIAC (/yai/ja, madness). A madman; 
one attacked by mania. 

MANIPULATION {manipulus, a hand- 
ful). The mode of handling utensils, ma- 
terials, &c., in experimental philosophy; 
the performance of experiments. 

MANIP'ULUS (contr. mani'plus — quod 
manum impleat, because it fills the hand). 
Properly, a sheaf. A handful, as of herbs, 
flowers, chips, &c. 



MAN 



269 



MAR 



MANNA (a term derived from a Chal- 
daic root, signifying ichat is it?). The 
concrete juice of the Onius EuvojJcsa, and 
the Eucalyptus mannifera of New South 
"Wales. 

1. Manna cannulata. Flake manna, the 
best variety, occurring in a stalactite form. 

2. Sicilian ToJfa manna. An inferior 
variety, corresponding with manna in sorts 
of some writers. The commonest kind is 
called Sicilian manna; and appears to be, 
according to Dr. Pereira,whatis sometimes 
called common or fatty manna. 

3. 2Ianna of the larch. Manna de Bri- 
angon ; a saccharine exudation from the 
Pinus larix. 

4. Manna sugar, or mannite. The 
sweet principle of manna, and one of the 
products of the viscous fermentation of 
cane and grape sugar. It is identical with 
grenadin. 

MANNA CEO UP. An article of food 
for children and invalids, consisting of gra- 
nulated wheat deprived of bran. 

MANUBRIUM {7nanu habere, to hold in 
the hand). A haft or handle,- the upper 
bone of the sternum. 

MANULUVIUM (manus, a hand: lava, 
to wash). A hand-bath. 

MANURES, Animal or vegetable mat- 
ters deposited in the soil to accelerate 
vegetation and increase the production 
of crops. The principal manures are 
rape-cake, sea-weeds, bones, fish, night- 
soil, soot, (fee. 

[MAPLE SUGAR. " Sugar made from 
the juice of the Acer saccharum.] 

[MARANTA. Arroio root. The pbar- 
macopoeial name for the fecula of the rhi- 
zoma of the 3Iaranta arundinacece ; a ge- 
nus of plants of the natural order Maran- 
taceae. 

Maranta artmdinaceoe. The Arrow-root 
plant; so called from its reputed property 
of counteracting the effects of poisoned 
arrows. The tubers yield the fecula ma- 
ranto'., or the West Indian Arrow-root of 
commerce. 

MARASCHINO. A liqueur made of 
Morello cherries. 

MARASMUS inapaivu>, to wither). 
Emaciation,- a wasting of the body; for- 
merly a generic term for atrophy, tabes, 
and phthisis. 

MARBLE. 3far7nor. Carbonate of lime, 
as It occurs native. It is employed for the 
preparation of carbonic acid. The Carrara 
or statuary marble is the best for this pur- 
pose, on account of its freedom from iron 
MARCET'S BLOWPIPE. An appara- 
tus for increasing temperature, by urging 
the flame of an alcohol lamp by a blowpipe 
$upplied with oxygen gas. 
23* 



MARCOR (marceo, to droop). A term 
employed by Celsus for drowsiness. In 
Cullen's nosology, the Marcores constitute 
the first order of Cachexies, denoting ema- 
ciations, or wasting of the whole body, as 
tabes and atrophia. 

[MARESCENT(Hmreo, to wither). With- 
ering. In botany, applied to flowers which 
fade some time before they fall off.] 

MARGARIC ACID (iiapyaph, a pearl). 
An acid obtained from human fat and 
vegetable fixed oils, and also produced by 
the dry distillation of ox and mutton suet, 
and of stearic acid. Its name is derived 
from its pearly lustre. 

1. Margarine. Margarate of glyceryl ; a 
principle discovered in spermaceti. 

2. Margarone. A pearly substance ob- 
tained by dry distillation of margaric acid. 

MARGARITINE. Eicino-stearine. A 
white solid crystalline fat procured from 
castor-oil, and yielding, on saponification, 
margaritic acid, resembling the stearic. 

MARGARYL, The supposed radical 
of the stearic and margaric acids, 

MARGINALIS (margo, a margin). An- 
gulnris. A designation of the shoot of the 
cervico-facialis, or inferior facial branch of 
the seventh pair of nerves. 

_ MARINE ACID [mare, the sea). Spi- 
rit of salt. Muriatic or hydrochloric acid, 
procured from common salt by distilling 
it with sulphuric acid and water over a 
water-bath. 

[MARISCA. A variety of hemorrhoidal 
tumour, consisting in fleshy tubercles, of a 
brownish or pale-red colour, having a some- 
what solid or spongy feel, and presenting, 
when divided, a compact, or porous and 
bloody surface.] 

[MARJORAM. See Origanum.] 
MARK IN THE HORSE. A "mark" 
in the incisor of the horse, indicating the 
age of the animal, and depending upon the 
appearance of the fold of enamel which, in 
the longitudinal section, is seen to pene- 
trate the crown from its flat summit, like 
the inverted finger of a glove. When the 
tooth begins to be worn, the fold becomes 
an island of enamel, inclosing a cavity 
filled with cement, and partly by the sub- 
stances of the food. In aged horses, the 
incisors are worn down below the extent 
of the fold, and the "mark" disappears. 
This cavity is usually obliterated in the 
first or mid incisors at the sixth year, in 
the second incisors at the seventh year, 
and in the third or outer incisors at the 
eighth year, in the lower jaw. The mark 
remains somewhat longer in the incisors 
of the upper jaw. 

MARLY CLAY. A variety of clay, used 
in making pale bricks, and as a manure. 



MAR 



270 



MAS 



MARMALADE {marmello, Portuguese, 
a quince). Strictly, a conserve of quinces. 
But the term is generally applied to a 
conserve of oranges, which are cut into 
thin slices, and preserved in a strong 
syrup. 

MARMARYGE (ixapjxapvyfi, dazzling 
light, Hipp.). Visas lucidus ; photopsia. 
A disease of the eyes, in which sparks and 
flashes of fire seem to present themselves. 
Homer applies the term to the rapid mo- 
tion of the feet in dancing, — /*ap^apvya< 

MARMOR ALBUM. White marble ; an 
indurated carbonate of lime. 

Marmor metallicum. Metallic marble j 
the native sulphate of barytes. 

MARROW. IleduUa. The animal fat 
found in the cavities of long bones. 

MARRUBIUM VULGARE. White 
Horehound ; a Labiate plant, employed for 
making horehound tea, &c. 

[MARRYAT'S DRY VOMIT. Equal 
parts of tartar emetic and sulphate of cop- 
per, exhibited without drink.] 

MARS. 3Iarti8. The god of war. The 
mythological and alchemical name of iron. 
Hence the salts of iron were called martial 
salts; the protoxide, martial ethiops; the 
sulphuret, martial pyrites. 

[MARSH MALLOW. Common name 
for Althcsa officinalis.'] 

[MARSH ROSEMARY. Statice Caro- 
linian a. ~\ 

[MARSH TEA. The Ledum palustre.] 
[MARSH TREFOIL. A common name 
for llenyanthes trifoliata.'] 

[MARSH WATER-CRESS. The Ifa- 
aturtium palustre.'] 

MARSH'S APPARATUS. An instru- 
ment for detecting the presence of arsenious 
acid in solution. 

MARSH'S TEST. A test for arsenious 
acid, consisting in the action upon the 
acid of nascent hydrogen, obtained by sub- 
mitting zinc to dilute sulphuric acid ; the 
arsenious acid is deoxidized, with evolution 
of arseniuretted hydrogen gas. 

MARSEILLES VINEGAR. Thieves' 
vinegar. A solution of essential oils and 
camphor in vinegar. The reputation of 
this prophylactic in contagious fevers is 
said to have arisen from the confession of 
four thieves, who, during the plague at 
Marseilles, plundered the dead bodies with 
perfect security, being preserved from con- 
tagion by this aromatic vinegar, which has 
hence been called "Levinaigre des quatre 
voleurs." 

MARSUPIUM. A purse or pouch. A 
dai-k-coloured membrane found in the vi- 
treous humour of the eye of birds. 



1. 3Iarsupiah'a. Animals possessing ab- 
dominal pouches, as the opossum. 

2. Ilarsupialis. Another name of the 
bursalis muscle, or obturator internus. 

MARTIAL {mars, iron). An old my- 
thological designation of several prepara- 
tions of iron. See liars. 

Martial Regulus. Metallic antimony, 
procured by decomposing the sulphuret of 
antimony by means of iron. 

MARTIN'S CANCER POWDER. A 
famous cancer powder [formerly], known 
by this name in North America, and sup- 
posed to be prepared from the Orohonche 
Virginiana, in combination with white 
oxide of arsenic. 

MARUM SYRIA CUM. Teucrium ma- 
rum. Syrian Herb Mastich ; a bitter aro- 
matic plant, smelling like ammonia, and 
used as an errhine. It has lately been 
asserted to be excellent in nasal polypus. — 
Quart. Journ. of For. Med. 

[MARYGOLD. Calendula officinalis.'] 
MASS {ixdoaonai, to knead together). A 
term synonymous with quantity; thus, the 
mass of a body is the quantity of matter 
it contains. Also a terra generally ap- 
plied to the compound of which pills are 
formed. 

MASSA CARNEA, Jacobi Sylvii, or 
Plantae Pedis. The flexor accessorius mus- 
cle, which lies in the sole of the foot. It is 
a small mass of fiesh, connected with the 
flexor longus. 

MASSETER {{tacedofxai, to chew). A 
muscle which assists in chewing. Hence 
the term masseteric, as applied to a branch 
of the inferior maxillary nerve. 

MASSICOT. Yellow oxide, or protoxide 
of lead. When partially fused by heat, it 
is called litharge. 

MASSING. A term applied to the use 
of the vapour-bath, accompanied by fric- 
tion, kneading, and extension of the mus- 
cles, <fcc., as practised by the Egyptians. 
It is termed shampooning in the East 
Indies. 

[MASTERWORT. The common name 
for the Heracleum lanatum; it is also ap- 
plied to the Imperatoria ostruthium ; and 
sometimes to the Angelica atro2mrpurea.] 
[MASTICATION {mastico, to chew). 
Chewing. The act of comminuting food 
and impregnating it with saliA'a. It is 
the first step in the process of digestion, 
and unless thoroughly performed, all the 
subsequent stages of that process are ren- 
dered difficult, and are imperfectly accom- 
plished.] 

MASTICATORIES {mastico, to chew). 

Acrid sialogogues ; substances which, on 

masticated, stimulate the excre- 



MAS 



271 



MAT 



tory ducts, and increase the secretion of 
galiva. 

MASTICH. [3fastiche.'] A resinous 
substance produced by the Pistacia len- 
tiscus; used in fumigations, in making var- 
nishes, &c. 

1. Mastich water. A remedy employed 
by the Albanian physicians in infantile di- 
arrhoea; it is simply water which has been 
boiled along with mastich. 

2. Masticin. A substance which remains 
on dissolving mastich in alcohol. 

[MASTITIS [iiaaTbi, the breast). In- 
flammation of the breast.] 

MASTODYNIA {natjrh, the breast; 6li>vri, 
pain). Pain of the breasts in women, com- 
monly a form of hysteria, or an attendant 
on lactation. 

MASTOID (iiaarbi, a breast; c75oi, like- 
ness). Shaped like the breast or nipple ; 
as applied to a process, and a foramen of 
the temporal bone. The stylo-masto'id 
foramen is situated between the root of 
the styloid and mastoid processes. [This 
term is also applied to a kind of cancerous 
tumour of firm growth, which is thought 
to resemble on section the boiled udder 
of the cow.] 

3Iasto'ideu8. A muscle of the fore part 
of the neck, the origin and insertion of 
which are shortly described in its synonym, 
sterno-cleido-mastoideus. 

[MASTURBATION (masttipratio, or 
manustupratio ; from inanus, a hand; 
stnpro, to commit adultery). The excita- 
tion of the genital organs by rubbing and 
titillating them with the hand; a horrid 
vice, productive of the most serious disturb- 
ance of the nervous system, and derange- 
ment of health.] 

MATER ACETI. Mother of Vinegar ; 
a mould-plant, belonging to the genus 
mycoderma, which is developed in vinegar, 
and forms thereon a thick leather-like coat, 
similar to the inflammatory crust which 
covers the crassamentum of blood drawn 
from rheumatic patients. 

MATERIA HERMAPHRODITA. JJ/a- 
teria saponacea. Under these terms has 
been described a supposed proximate prin- 
ciple, or extractive matter, to which some 
of the vegetable tonics are said to owe their 
bitterness and medicinal activity. 

MATERIA MEDICA. That branch of 
medical science which relates to medicines. 
Medicinal agents are — 

1. Natural, or those which are found 
ready-prepared by nature : these are sim- 
ple and compound substances, organic and 
inorganic ; the former belonging to the ani- 
mal and vegetable kingdoms; the latter to 
the mineral. 



2. Artificial, or those which have been 
modified, either by addition or subtraction 
of some of their parts; these are called 
pharmaceutical preparations, and belong 
to the department of chemistry. 

Dr. Murray arranges the Materia Me- 
dica into four divisions : — 

1. General stimulants : these are diffusi- 
ble, as narcotics and antispasmodics ; and 
permanent, as tonics and astringents. 

2. Local stimulants: these are emetics, 
cathartics, emmenagogues, diuretics, dia- 
phoretics, expectorants, sialogogues, er- 
rhines, and epispastics. 

3. Chemical remedies: these are refrige- 
rants, antacids, lithontriptics, and eschar- 
otics. 

4. Mechanical remedies: these are an- 
thelmintics, demulcents, diluents, and 
emollients. 

The following is an arrangement of me- 
dicinal substances, according to their the- 
rapeutic properties, copied from the work 
of Dr. James Johnstone : — 

Class 1. — Medicines which act upon the 
alimentary canal. 

Class 2, — Medicines which act upon the 
glandular system, and upon the secretory 
and excretory vessels. 

Class 3. — Medicines which act upon the 
heart and arteries. 

Class 4. — Medicines which act upon the 
brain and nervous system. 

Class 5. — Medicines which act upon the 
muscular fibre. 

Class 6. — Medicines which act upon the 
skin and external parts, by application to 
the surface of the body. 



Class I. 
Ifedieines tohicJi act upon the alimentary 

canal. 
Orders. — 1. Emetics. — Medicines which 
evacuate the stomach by exciting 
vomiting. 

2. Cathartics. — Medicines which expel 

the faeces by increasing the peri- 
staltic motion of the intestines. 

3. Anthelmintics. — Medicines which de- 

stroy intestinal worms, or expel them 
from the body. 

4. Antacids. — Medicines which counter- 

act acidity in the stomach. 

5. Demulcents. — Medicines which lubri- 

cate and protect the coats of the ali- 
mentary canal. 

6. Antidotes. — Medicines which neutral- 

ize poison when received into the 
stomach. 



MAT 



272 



MAT 



Class TL 

3Iedieine8 which act upon the glandular 
system, and upon the secretory and excre- 
tory vessels. 
Orders. — 1. Secretory stimulants. — Medi- 
cines -which act upon the whole glan- 
dular system. 

2. Sialagogues. — Medicines which in- 

crease the secretion of saliva. 

3. Expectorants. — Medicines which pro- 

mote the secretion of mucus or pus 
from the bronchial tubes. 

4. Errhines. — Medicines which promote 

the secretion of mucus in the nos- 
trils. 

5. Diaphoretics. — Medicines which ex- 

cite cutaneous exhalation. 

6. Diuretics. — Medicines which increase 

the secretion of urine by exciting 
the action of the kidneys. 

7. Emmenagogues. — Medicines which 

pi'omote the secretion of the men- 
strual discharge. 

Class III. 
Medicines which act upon the heart and 

arteries. 
Orders. — 1. Sedatives. — Medicines which 
diminish the power and velocity of 
the circulation by their operation on 
the heart and large arteries. 

2. Refrigerants. — Medicines which di- 

minish the heat of the body, by 
their action on the extreme vessels. 

3. Tonics. — Medicines which invigorate 

the circulation, and thus relieve de- 
bility or atony. 

4. Arterial stimulants. — Medicines which 

excite the circulation. , 

Class IV. 
Medicines which act upon the brain and 

nervous system. 
Orders. — 1. Narcotics. — Medicines which, 
by their operation on the brain and 
nerves, diminish sensibility, and in- 
duce sleep. 

2. Antispasmodics. — Medicines which, 

by their operation on the nervous 
system, allay inordinate muscular 
action. 

3. Nervous stimulants. — Medicines which 

excite the brain and nervous sys- 
tem, and thereby increase their irri- 
tability and energy. 

Class V. 
Medicines lohieh act upon the muscular 

fibre. 
Order. — Astringents. — Medicines which, 
by inducing contraction of the mus- 



cular fibre, restrain inordinate eva- 
cuations and hgemorrhages. 

Class VI. 
Medicines which act upon the shin and ex- 
ternal parts, by application to the surface 
of the body. 
Orders.-I. Epispastics. — Medicines which 
excite external irritation. 
2. Emollients. — Medicines which allay 
external irritation by softening the 
skin. 
Note. — All medicines externally applied 
(except those which belong to Class VI.) 
may be considered as stimulant, tonic, se- 
dative, (fee, <fec., and are therefore arranged 
in their respective orders. 

Class L 
Order 1. — Emetics. 
Anthemis. Antimonium. 

Ipecacuanha. Cuprum. 

Olivge oleum. Zincum. 

Sinapis alba. 

Order 2.— Cathartics. 

Aloe, Ricinus. 

Cambogia. Tabacum. 

Colocynthis. Tamarindus. 

Elaterium. Terebinthinse oleum. 

Helleborus niger. Tiglii oleum. 

Jalapa. Veratrum. 

Linum eatharticum. Potassae sales. 

Manna. Hydrargyrum. 

Pruna. Magnesia, ejusque 
Rharanus. sales. 

Rheum. Soda, ejusque sales. 



Order 3. — Anthelmintics. 



Allium. 

Assafcetida. 

Cambogia. 

Dolichos. 

Filix mas. 

Granatum. 



Spigelia. 

Tabacum. 

Tiglii oleum. 

Terebinthinse oleum. 

Ferrum. 

Hydrargyrum. 



Helleborus foetidus. Stannum. 
Jalapa. Sulphur. 

Scammonia. 



Order 4. 
Ammoniae subcar- 

bonas. 
Liquor ammoniae 

subcarbonatis. 
Spiritus ammoniae. 
Cornu ustum. 
Testae preparatae. 
Potassae subcarbo- 

nas. 
Potassae carbon as. 
Liquor potassse. 



— Antacids. 

Liquor potassae sub- 
carbonatis. 

Creta praeparata. 

Liquor calcis. 

Magnesia. 

Magnesia} subcarbo- 
nas. 

Sodae subcarbonas. 

Sodas subcarbonas 
exsiceata, 

Sodae carbon&3, 



MAT 



273 



MAT 



Order 5. — Demulcents, 



Cetaceum. 


Hordeum. 


Cera. 


Lichen. 


Acacia. 


Linum. 


Althaea. 


Malva. 


Amygdalae. 


Oryza. 


Amyium. 


Olivae oleum. 


Avena. 


Tragacantha. 


Caricas fruetus. 


Tussilago. 


Cydonias semina. 


Uvae passae. 


Glycyrrhiza. 




Order 6 


— Antidotes. 


Albumen. 


Saccharum. 


Gallse. 


Acida. 



Omnes medicinse, Ord. 4. 

Class II. 
Order 1. — Secretory Stimulants. 
lodina. Hydrargyrum. 

Order 2. — Sialayogues. 
Mastiche. Tabacum. 

Mezereum. Hydrargyrum. 

Pyrethrum. 

Order 3. — Expectorants, 
Cetaceum. Lichen. 

Mel. Pix liquida. 

Allium. Linum. 

Amygdalarum ole- Senega. 

um. Scilla. 

Ammoniacum. Olivae oleum. 

Assafoetida. Antimoniura. 

Glycyrrhiza. Ammonia, ejusque 

Ipecacuanha. sales. 

Omnes medicinae, Class L, Ord. 5. 

Order 4. — Errhines. 
Asarum. Tabacum. 

Euphorbiae gummi Veratrum. 
resina. 

Order 5. — Diaphoretics, 
Ammonia. Sassafras. 

Camphora. Sarsaparilla. 

Colchicum. Ulmi cortex. 

Contrayerva. Potnssae nitras. 

Guaiacum. Antimonum. 

Ipecacuanha. Sulphur. 

Sambucus, 

Order 6. — Diuretics. 



Cantharis. 

Cambogia. 

Colchicum. 

Copaiba. 

Dauci semina. 

Digitalis. 

Dulcamara. 

Juniperus. 

Sarsaparilla. 

Scilla. 

Taraxacum. 



Terebinthinae oleum. Sapo. 



Resina flava. 
Pix liquida. 
Acidum aceticum. 
Acidum malicum. 
Acidum nitricum di- 

lutum. 
Spiritus aetheris ni- 

trici. 
Potassa, ejusque 

sales. 
Soda ejusque sales. 



XJlmus. 
Cubeba. 

Spartium. 

Order 7.- 
Aloe. 

Assafoetida. 
Galbanum. 
Helleborus niger. 
Rubia. 
Myrrha. 



Hydrargyrum? 
lodina? 

-Emmenagogues. 
Ruta. 
lodina. 
Ferrum. 
Hydrargyrum. 
Sabinae folia. 
Sagapenum. 



Class III. 
Order 1. — Sedatives. 
Camphora. Veratrum. 

Colchicum. Humulus. 

Conium. Digitalis. 

Acidum hydrocyani- Tabacum. 

cum. Plumbi acetas. 

Antimonium tartari- Potassae nitras. 
zatum. 

Order 2. — Refrigerants, 
Aqua frigida. Potassae sales. 

Acidum aceticum. E plumbo praeparata. 
Acidum citricum. E zinco praeparata. 
Acidum tartaricum. 

Order 3. — Tonics. 



Absinthium. 

Acorus calamus. 

Anthemis. 

Aurantii cortex. 

Calumba. 

Cascarilla. 

Centaurium. 

Cinchona. 

Cinchoniae sulphas. 

Quininae sulphas. 

Cusparia. 

Gentiana. 

Helenium. 

Humulus. 

Lupulina. 

Krameria. 

Nux vomica. 

Strychnia. 

Origanum. 



Marrubium. 

Menyanthes. 

Myrrha. 

Quassia. 

Salix. 

Simarouba. 

Acidum citricum. 

Acidum nitricum. 

Acidum muriaticum. 

Chlorinum. 

Acidum sulphuri- 

cum. 
Alumen. 
Argenti nitras. 
Arsenicum album. 
Bismuthi subnitras. 
Cuprum. 
Ferrum. 
Zincum. 



Order 4. — Arterial Stimtdants, 



Cantharis. 
Abietis resina. 
Anisum. 

Acorus calamus. 
Armoracia. 
Balsamum Peruvi- 

anum. 
Carui semina. 
Caryophylli. 
Cinnamomum. 
Copaiba. 
Coriandrum. 
Cubeba. 



Resina flava. 
Balsamum Toluta- 

num. 
Benzoinum. 
Cajeputi oleum. 
Canella. 
Cardamomum. 
Capsicum. 
Rosmarinus. 
Sabina. 
Serpentaria. 
Styrax. 
Sinapis. 



MAT 



274 



MAX 



Cuminum. 

Elemi. 

Fceniculum. 

Guaiacum. 

Lavandula. 

Mastiehe. 

Mentha piperita. 

Mezerpnm. 

Myristica. 

Olibanum. 

Pimenta. 

Pix. 

Pyrethrum. 



Terebinthinae ole- 
um. 
Zingiber. 

Mther sulphuricus. 
Vinum. 
Alcohol. 
Chlorinum. 
Chloruretum calcis. 
Chloruretum 
Ferruin. 
Petroleum. 
Piper longum. 
Piper nigrum. 



Class IV. 
Order 1. — Narcotics. 



Aconitum. 

Belladonna. 

Conium. 

Humulus. 

Lupuiina. 

Hyoscyamus. 

Camphora. 

Order 2. 
Ainmonia. 
Castoreum. 
Moschus. 
Assafoetida. 
Belladonna. 
Camphora. 
Cardamine. 
Conium. 
Galbanum. 
Hyoscyamus. 
Sagapenum. 

Order 3. — 
Ammonia. 
Allium porrum. 
Allium sativum. 
Anethum. 
Assafoetida. 
Galbanum. 
Nux vomica. 



Lauri baccaa. 
Lactucae extractum. 
Lactucarium. 
Opium. 

Morphia. 
Narcotia. 
Stramonium. 

— Antispasmodics. 
Ipecacuanha. 
Opium. 
Tabacum. 
Stramonium. 
Valeriana, 
^ther sulphuricus. 
Cuprum ammonia- 

tum. 
Argenti nitras. 
Zinci oxydum. 
Zinci sulphas. 

Nervous Stimulants. 
Strychnia. 
Opoponax. 
Secale cornutum. 
Valeriana. 
Toxicodendron. 
MyhQx sulphuricus. 
Sagapenum. 



Class V. 



Order 1.- 
Cornu ustum. 
Bistorta. 
Catechu. 
Granatum. 
Haematoxylon. 
Kino. 
Krameria. 
Quercus et Gallae. 
Bosa. 



-AstringQnts. 
Salix. 

Tormentilla. 
Uva ursl. 
Alumen. 
Acidum sulphuri- 

cum. 
Cupri sulphas. 
Plumbi acetas. 
Zinci sulphas. 



Class VI. 
Order 1. — Epispastics. 
Argenti nitras. Acida. 

Cantharis. Pix Burgundica. 



Ammonia. 
Allium sativum. 
Euphorbia. 
Elemi. 
Potassa fusa. 



Sabina. 

Sinapis. 

Antimonium^, 

lodina. 

Potassa cum calce. 



Order 2. — Emollients. 
Cetaceum. Aquacalida. 

Olivae oleum. Adeps. 

Sevum. 

[MATIASBARK. Sbq Ilalamho JBarlcJ 

MATICO. The native name of the 

Piper angustifolium; a Peruvian plant, 

recently introduced into use as a styptic. 

See Piper. 

[Maticin. A peculiar bitter principle 
found in Matico by Dr. Hodges 

MATLOCK. A village in Derbyshire, 
affording a spring of saline vpater. 

MATRASS. A cucurbit or vessel of 
glass, earthenware, or metal, usually of a 
globular shape, and open at the top, for 
the purposes of digestion, evaporation, «fcc. 
See Alembic. 

MATRES. Mothers; a name formerly 
given to the membranes of the brain,— 
the dura and pia mater, from the fanciful 
idea that they were the origins of all the 
other membranes of the body. 

MATRICARIA (matrix, the uterus). 
Medicines for disorders of the uterus 

[MATRICARIA. The pharmacopoeial 
name for the Matricaria cTiamomilln; a 
genus of plants of the order Asteraceae, 
Lindley.] 

[1. 3Iatricaria chamomilla. German 
Chamomile. An European plant, of the 
natural order Compositae, the flowers of 
which possess mild tonic properties, similar 
to those of chamomile. 

[2. Matricaria Parthenium. Pyrethrnm 
parthenium.'] 

MATRIX. The earthy or stony mat- 
ter which accompanies ores, or envelops 
them in the earth. Also a designation of 
the uterus or womb. 

Matrix of Teeth. The formative organ 
of a mammalian tooth, consisting of a pulp 
and a capsule; the former is converted 
into dentine, the latter into cement. When 
enamel is to be added, a peculiar organ is 
formed on the inner surface of the capsule, 
which arranges the hardening material 
into the form, and of the density, charac- 
teristic of enamel. 

MATTER (materia). The general term 
for designating all ponderable bodies: 
their ultimate particles are called mole- 
eules or atoms. Material substances have 
two kinds of properties, physical and che- 
mical, and the study of their phenomena 
has given rise to two corresponding 



MAT 



275 



MED 



branches of knowledge, natural philosophy 
and chemistry. 

^MATURATION {mafuro, to ripen). 
The process succeeding to inflammation, 
by which pus is formed in an abscess. 
Applications which promote suppuration 
have been called maturants. 

MATURITY {maturus, ripe). A term 
applied to fruits and seeds which have 
reached the full period of their develop- 
ment. 

MAW-WORM. The Ascaris vermi- 
cularis. The term is derived, according 
to Dr. Harvey, from the occasional visit 
which this animal makes to the maio or 



centrated and portable form, all the nutri- 
ment of the meat, combined with wh eaten 
or other flour. ^ One pound of this biscuit 
is said to contain the nutriment or essence 
of five pounds of good meat; a 22 gallon 
cask can contain the concentrated nutri- 
ment of 500 Bbs. of fresh meat with 70 lbs. 
of flour. 

MEA'TTJS {meo, to pass, to flow). Li- 
terally, a passage. Hence — 

1. Ifeatns aiidiforhis [exf emus']. A ca- 
nal, partly cartilaginous and partly osseus, 
which extends from the concha to the 
tympanum. 

[2. Ifeatns auditorius intermts. The 



stomach,_in migrating from its proper re- I internal auditory passage; a small bony 
gion, which IS the rectum; but, more pro- j canal, beginning internally at the poste- 
bably, from the peculiar effects which it j rior surface of the petrous portion of the 
olten produces on the maw or stomach, by temporal bone, running towards the vesti- 
sympathy, and without quitting its home, ' ' " - - - 

as a gnawing pain, and faintness-from the 
intolerable itching it excites in the anus. 



MAXILLA. The jaw; the jaw-bone. 
Hence the term maxillary, as applied to 
nerves, arteries, Ac, belonging to the jaw. 
See ihindihulum. 

Maxillo-labialis. The name given by 
Ghaussier to the triangularis labiorum. 

Maxillo-lahii-nasalis. The name given 
by Dumas to the elevator labii superioris 
alasque nasi. 

Maxillo-palpelraliH. The name given 
by Dumas to the orbicularis palpebrarum. 

MAXIMUM (superb of magnvs, great). 
A term denoting the greatest possible quan- 
tity or effect; it is opposed to miuimum, or 
the least possible; and to medium, or the 
mean between these extremes. 

[MAY A PPLE. Podophyllum peltatum.l 

MAY-DEW. Bos majalis. The dew 
collected off the grass with sponges; used 
as a cosmetic. 

MAY FLOWER. Epiama repensJ 

[MAYWEED. SeeC'otula.] 

MEAD or METHEGLIN. Hydromel 
vinosum. The ancient beverage of the 
northern nations, prepared from honey and 
water. 

[MEADOW ANEMONE. Anemone pra- 
tensis.^ 

[MEADOW SAFFRON. Col chic um au- 
tumnale.l 

[MEADOW SWEET. Spircsa ulmaria.] 

MEAL. Farina. The edible part of 
wheat, oats, rye, barley, &c., ground into 
a coarse flour. 

[MEALY STARWORT. One of the 
common names for Aletris farinosa.'] 

MEASLES. A cutaneous disease; the 
first genus of the order Exanthemata, of 
Bateman. See Rubeola. 

MEAT BISCUITS, AMERICAN; 
[BORDEN'S]. These contain, in a cou- 



The orifice of the 



bulum and cochlea.] 

3. Meatus urinarius. 
female urethra. 

MECHANICAL ANTIDOTES. A term 
applied by Pereira to a class of topical me- 
dicines which act mechanically, by sheath- 
ing the mucous surface of the stomach and 
intestines in cases of poisoning, and by 
obstructing absorption. 

[MECHANICAL LEECH. See Leech, 
Mechovical.] 

MECHANICAL THEORY. A system 
of medicine, by which all diseases were 
attributed principally to lentor and morbid 
viscidity^ of the blood; attenuant and dilu- 
ent medicines, or substances for promoting 
mechanical force, were adopted ; thus, 
mercury was supposed to act by its specific 
gravity. 

[MECHANISM. The structure of a 
body or of a machine, or the mechanical 
arrangement of its parts.] 
_ MECHOACAN. The slightly purga- 
tive root of a Mexican plant, probably 
some species of the genus Ipomoea. 

MECHONIA. An alkaline principle 
found in opium, associated with narceia. 

MECONICA {ixriKi^v, a poppy). Prepa- 
rations of opium. The term weconium, or 
poppy-juice, was applied by Pliny to the 
expressed juice of the leaves and capsules 
of the Papaver somniferum. 

MECONIC ACID {,i^ku)v, a poppy). The 
characteristic acid of opium. 

MECO'NIUM (firjK^viov, the inspissated 
juice of the poppy ; opium). The first dis- 
charge of fseces, of a blackish green colour, 
in infants. It consists of the excrementi- 
tious matter of the bile of the foetus, which 
collects together with intestinal mucus in 
the lower part of the canal. 

[MEDEOLA VIRGINICA. Indian cu- 
cumber. An indigenous plant, the root 
of which is said to be eaten by the Indians. 



MEI 



276 



MEL 



It probably possesses some diuretic powers, 
and, according to Professor Barton, is 
thougiit useful in dropsies.] 

[MEDIAN. See lied ius.l 

MEDIASTI'NUM (ex medio stando). A 
middle portion separating parts from each, 
other, as the septum, which divides the 
cavity of the thorax into distinct parts. 

MEDICA'MEN. Any mixing or mix- 
ture. Tacitus has vis medicaminia, the 
violence of a poisonous mixture. 

MEDICAMENTA ARCANA. Secret 
medicines ; what are now called patent or 
proprietary medicines. 

MEDICAMENTUM. A medicament; 
a term applied only to what heals bodily 
or mental disease, whereas remedium is 
said of any thing which contributes to the 
alleviation of pain. There are remedies 
against cold, but no medicament, lledi- 
camentum is the remedy that is made use 
of, and remedium the healing remedy. 
Medicamenta cruda are unprepared medi- 
cines or simples. 

[MEDICATED. Imbued with the pro- 
perties of a medicine.] 

[Medicated wines. See Vina medicata.'] 

MEDICI'NA iiiriSoi, care). Medicine; 
a term applied both to the art of physic, 
and to the remedy itself. 

1. Forensic medicine. Medical jurispru- 
dence; the application of medical know- 
ledge to the preservation of the human 
species, and to the exercise of justice. 

2. Veterinary medicine. The application 
of medical knowledge to the treatment of 
the lower animals. 

[MEDICINAL (medicina, medicine). 
Having the power of restoring health or of 
removing disease.] 

MEDITULLIUM (ex medium et tid- 
Uum, productio vocis). The very middle; 
a term synonymous with diploe, or the cel- 
lular tissue of the bones of the skull. 

MEDIUS. Middle; equally distant from 
both extremities. Hence — 

1. Mediana vena. The middle vein of 
the arm, situated between the basilic and 
cephalic veins. 

2. Median nerve. The largest nerve of 
the brachial plexus. 

3. Median line. The vertical line which 
divides the body into two equal parts. 

MEDULLA. Marrow; a kind of fixed 
oil occupying the cavities of bones. In 
botany, the pith of plants. 

1. Medulla oblongata. The upper en- 
larged portion of the spinal cord, extend- 
ing from the cerebral protuberance to the 
great occipital foramen. 

2. 3fedulla spinalis. The spinal marrow 
or cord, extending from the great occipital 
foramen, to the second lumbar vertebra. 



It finally separates into the cauda equina, 
or horse's tail. 

3. Medullary, The designation of the 
white substance of the brain, contained 
within the cortical or cineritious sub- 
stance. In botany, it is applied to radii 
proceeding from the medulla to the bark, 
in exogenous plants. 

MEDULLIN {medulla, pith). The 
name given by Dr. John to the porous pith 
of the sun-flower. 

MEDU'SA. A genus of the Aealephge, 
or sea-nettles. On being touched, they 
induce redness and a tingling sensation ; 
they are also supposed to occasion, in cer- 
tain latitudes, the phosphorescent appear- 
ance of the sea. 

MEERSCHAUM. A silicate of mag- 
nesia; a greasy, soapy substance, occur- l^ 
ring in Cornwall. In Turkey and in Ger- 
many it is made into tobacco-pipes. It is 
also called keffekil, or earth of Kaffa; and 
icume de mer, or sea-foam. 

MEGRIM. This term is probably a 
corruption from the Greek compound word 
hemicrania, through the French word mi- 
graine. 

MEIBOMIAN GLANDS. Ciliary fol- 
licles. Small glands, first described by 
Meibomius, lying under the inner mem- 
brane of the eyelids. About twenty or 
thirty ducts of these glands open upon the 
tarsus of each eyelid. 

MEL. Honey; a substance secreted 
by the nectariferous glands of flowers, and 
collected by the working bee, which trans- 
ports it in its crop or honey-bag to the 
hive. See Honey. 

3Iel JEgyptiacum. The Linimentum certi- 
ginis of the [Lond.] Pharmacopoeia; con- 
sisting of powdered verdigris, distilled vine- 
gar, and clarified honey. 

[Mel Boracis. A mixture of powdered 
borax and clarified honey, in the propor- 
tion of one drachm of the former to one 
ounce of the latter.] 

Mel depuratum. [Ifel despumatum, U. S. 
Ph.] Clarified honey ; honey melted in a 
water-bath, and strained while hot through 
flannel. 

Mel EoscB. Honey of Roses ; prepared 
from the dried red rose, boiling distilled 
water, and honey. 

[3fel scillcB compositum. Coxe's hive- 
syrup. See Syrupus scillce compositus.'] 

MELiENA (iiiXaiva vocog, morbus niger ; 
the blade disease ; hence the name of the 
black jaundice). A term adopted by Sau- 
vages from the writings of Hippocrates, to 
denote the occurrence of dark-coloured, 
grumous, and pitchy evacuations, gene- 
rally accompanied by sanguineous vomit- 
ing. The adjective is here used singly, 



MEL 



277 



5xEL 



the substantive being understood. By- 
Hoffmann the disease is called secessua 
nujer. 

MELALEUCA MINOR. [31. cojnputi 
Rumphius.] The Lesser Melaleuca; a 
Myrtaceous plant, yielding cajeput oil. 

MELAM. A substance formed by dis- 
tilling dry hydro-sulpho-cyanate of ammo- 
nia. On boiling melam with hydro-chloric 
acid, a crystalline substance is generated, 
called me I a mine. 

MELAMPODIUM. A name given by 
the Greeks to the Black Hellebore, from 
Melampus, who is said to have cured the 
daughters of Proetus, king of Argos, of 
melancholy, with this plant. 

MELAMPYRIN. A substance obtained 
from the 3Ielampyrum nemorosum. It ap- 
pears to be somewhat analogous to gum 
and sugar. 

MELANOMA (//f'Aav ar^/a, black blood). 
The name given by Dr. Goodwin to 
asphyxia, from the colour of the blood in 
that affection ; he distinguishes the dis- 
ease into melanEema, from hanging ; from 
drowning; and from inspiration of fixed 
air. 

MELANCHOLIA (fiiXaiva x^M, black 
bile, or choler). Melancholy; mental de- 
jection. The varieties are the gloomy, or 
attonita ; the restless, or errabunday the 
mischievous, or malevolens ; and the self- 
complacent, or complacens. 

MELANIC ACID {(.iXas, iJifXavos, black). 
The name given to a principle discovered 
by Dr. Marcet, in a specimen of black 
urine. Dr. Prout says it is apparently 
connected with lithie acid. 

[MELANOGOGUE (^Aaf, black; ayw, 
to expel). A medicine which purges off 
black bile.] 

[MELANOID, or MELANOTIC CAN- 
CER. Medullary cancer modified by the 
formation of black pigment in its elemental 
structure. See Melanosis.'] 

MELANO'MA (/^fAa?, //Aavoj, black). 
This term implies more than ihQ melanosis 
of Laennec; for, whereas the latter denotes 
a morbid product, sni generis, the former 
is employed by Dr. Carswell to signify all 
" black discolourations or products/' which 
he separates into two groups, the true and 
the spurious. 

MELANO'SIS (fiiXas, /iiXavos, black). 
A morbid product of a dark brown or 
black colour, first described by Laennec, 
in 1806, under the forms of masses en- 
closed in cysts ; masses without cysts ; in- 
filtration in the tissue of organs, and depo- 
sition on the surface of organs, a liquid 
form of melanosis. 

[Melanosis (meaning thereby the deposit 
of black pigment,) is an extremely common 
24 



occurrence, and may take place in healthy 
tissues, in those which are variously dis- 
eased, and in new formations of any kind. 
When this black pigment is deposited in 
encephaloid structure it constitutes mela- 
noid cancer.] 

MELANOTANNIC ACID (^Aaf, black). 
A black substance formed by the action 
of potassa, in excess, upon tannic and 
gallic acid. 

MELANTHACE^. The Colchicum 
tribe of monocotyledonous plants. Herbs 
with a rhizome, sometimes fleshy; leaves 
sheathing at the hase ; Jloicers hexapeta- 
loideous, tubular; stamens 6; ovarium 3- 
celled ; seeds albuminous. 

MELAS {iiiXai, black). A term applied 
by the ancients to a superficial affection, 
resembling the alphos, except in its colour; 
it is synonymous with the lepra nigricans, 
or black lepra. 

MELASMA {ixiUi, black). The name 
given by writers to the ecthyma luridum, 
or lurid papulous scaU. 

MELASSES (we^, honey). Theuncrys- 
tallizable part of the juice of the sugar- 
cane, separated from the sugar during its 
inanufacture — a sort of mother-water of 
raw sugar. That which is imported into 
England is principally converted into a 
coarse, soft sugar, called bastards. 

MELASSIC ACID (f,eXc, honey). An 
acid produced by the simultaneous action 
of alkalies and heat upon grape suo-ar. 

[MELEGUETA or MELLIGETTA 
PEPPER. Grana Paradisi, (q. v.).] 

[MELIA AZEDARACH. Azedarach, 
Ph. U. S. Pride of India. Pride of China. 
A plant of the natural order Meliacege. The 
bark is cathartic and emetic, and in laro-e 
doses is said to be narcotic. It is esteemed 
in the Southern States as a very efficient 
anthelmintic. It is given in the form of 
decoction, made by boiling four ounces 
of the fresh bark in a quart of water, 
down to a pint. The dose for a child is a 
tablespoonful every two or three hours 
until it affects the stomach — or it may be 
given morning and evening for several 
days, and then followed by an active ca- 
thartic. 

MELIA CE^. The Bead-tree tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
with leaves alternate ; flowers symmetri- 
cal ; calyx imbricated; stamens hypogy- 
nous; ovarium of several cells; seeds defi- 
nite, apterous. 

MELICERIS i/iiXi, honey; Ktipbg, wax). 
A tumour of the encysted kind, filled with 
a substance resembling wax, or honey, in 
consistence. 

MELILOTUS [OFEICINALIS. Meli- 
lot.] A Leguminous plant, said by Vogel 



MEL 



278 



MEM 



to owe its odoriferous principle to benzoic 
acid ; others refer it to coumarine, the aro- 
matic principle of the Tonka, bean. 

MELISSA OFFICINALIS {,xt\iaca, a 
bee). The Common Balm, or Balm Mint; 
a Labiate plant, sometimes used for making 
halm tea. 

MELLAGO {mel, honey). Any medi- 
cine which has the consistence and sweet- 
ness of honey. Hence the term Ilellago 
taraxaci, as applied to the fluid extract of 
dandelion. 

MELLATE. A salt formed by com- 
bination of mellitic acid with a salifiable 

[MELISSINE. A name given by Mr. 
Brodie to a peculiar body obtained by him 
from wax, and considered by him as a wax 
alcohol.] 

[MELLITA. Preparations of honey. 
Oxymels.] 

MELLITIC ACID {mel, honey). An 
acid discovered in the rnellite or honey- 
stone, or mcUitate of alumina. 

MELLON. A salt-radical, consisting of 
Oarbon and nitrogen. 

MELOE. A genus of insects. The 
weloe vesicatoria was the former name of 
the cantharis, or blistering beetle. 

[MELOPLASTIC {i^e\ov, the cheek; 
TrXao-crw, to form). The operation for form- 
ing a new cheek.] 

MELTING POINT. That point of the 
thermometer at which a solid becomes 
fluid. Thus ice melts at 32°, sulphur at 
218°, gold at 5237° Fahr. 

MEMBRANA. This term formerly de- 
noted the skin of animals, dressed like our 
parchment or vellum to write upon. In 
anatomy it signifies sometimes a bag for 
containing fluids, sometimes a thin sub- 
stance lining a cavity. The membranes 
of the body are the — 

1. Mucous membranes, investing the 
sides of cavities which communicate with 
the external air; they are divided into the 
mucous membranes properly so called, and 
the skin. 

2. Serous membranes, lining cavities 
which are not externally open; they are 
divided into the splanchnic serous mem- 
branes, and the synovial membranes. 

3. Fibrous membranes, of various forms, 
constituting capsules, sheaths, aponeuro- 
ses, <fec. ; by their combination with the 
two preceding kinds of membrane, they 
constitute iha fibro-serous and Jibro-mucous 
membranes. 

4. Me^nbrana dentata. A process of the 
pia mater sent off" from either side of the 
cord, and forming a serration between each 
of the nerves. 

5. IJenibrane, investing. The first layer 



of cells whicb assumes a distinctly mem- 
branous form upon the surface of the 
cicatricula of the ovum, hitherto called 
the serous layer of the germinal mem- 
brane. 

6. 3Iembrane, false. This is the result 
of inflammation, and is formed by the co- 
agulation of the fibrinous fluid or lymph 
poured out on membranes which have a 
free surface. 

7. Membrana media. The name given 
by the earlier writers to that part of the 
allantois which lies in contact with the 
amnion, and which contains but few ves- 
sels; it is the endockorion of Dutrochet. 

8. 3Iembrana capsido-pupillaris. A vas- 
cular membrane extending backwards from 
the pupillar margin of the iris in the foetus 
of the mammalia and of man, and connect- 
ing the margin of the capsule of the lens 
with the margin of the iris. 

9. Membrana vitellina. The vitelline 
membrane, lying within the ovicapsule, 
and surrounding the yolk of the ovum. 

10. Membranes reunientes. A term re- 
cently applied by Rathke to certain parts 
of the embryo of all the vertebrate classes. 
To the very thin membranous part of the 
abdominal walls in the embryo, he gives 
the name of viembrana reuniens inferior, 
and to the corresponding part in the dor- 
sal region the name of membrana reuniens 
superior; while he reserves the terms 
lamincB abdominales and lamincB dorsales 
for the thicker parts of the abdominal 
and dorsal regions of the embryo, which, 
advancing from each side, at length meet 
above and below in the middle line. When 
these thicker laminae have thus united 
and enclosed the cavities to which they 
belong, the membranae reunientes have 
lost their office. 

11. Membrana germinativa. The ger- 
minal membrane, the earliest development 
of the germ in fishes and the amphibia, 
in the form of a thin stratum of yolk of 
definite extent; it gradually extends itself 
over the whole surface of the yolk, so as 
to assume the form of a vesicle including 
the mass of yolk. 

12. Membrana decidua. The decidu- 
ous membrane, which is developed upon 
the inner surface of the uterus, before the 
ovum reaches that organ. It consists of a 
whitish, gray, moist, and soft mass, similar 
to coagulated fibrin, and entirely formed 
of nucleated cells. See Decidua. 

13. Membrana corticalis. The external 
transparent coat of the ovum of mamma- 
lia, before the formation of the embryo, as 
observed by Von Baer. 

14. 3fembrana versicolor. The name 
of a brilliant and variously-coloured mem- 



MEM 



279 



MEN 



brane which forms part ot the choroid 
in many animals. Mr. Dalrymple denies 
that any such membrane exists in the 
human eye. 

15. 3/enibrana intermedia. A term ap- 
plied to ihQ membrane which, in the ovum 
of the bird, lies between the rudimentary 
nervous centres and the mucous layer of 
the germinal membrane. 

16. Memhrana semilunaris. The name 
given to the conjunctiva at that part of 
its course where it is posterior to the ca- 
runeula, and a.little external to it. This 
membrana semilunaris has been supposed 
to be the rudiment of the membrana 
nictitans, or the third eyelid of the lower 
animals. 

17. 3Iemhrana Jacohi. The external 
membrane or layer of the retina. 

18. 3fembrana sacciformis. A synovial 
membrane, which forms a duplicature be- 
tween the radius and the ulna. 

19. Membrana pigmenti. The internal 
layer of the choroid membrane, which re- 
tains the pigmentum nigrum in its place. 

20. 3{embrana nictitans (nicto, to wink). 
A membrane with which birds and rep- 
tiles can occasionally cover their eyes. 
This term has been erroneously applied 
to a loose crescentiform fold of the con- 
junctiva at the inner angle of the eye, 
which has neither the office nor the mus- 
cular apparatus of the nictitating mem- 
brane. 

21. Membrana pupillaria (pitpilla, the 
pupil of the eye). A membrane extended 
across the pupil of the foetus. It disap- 
pears at about the seventh month. 

22. Membrana tympani. A membrane 
extended over the circular opening at the 
bottom of the meatus auditorius. 

23. 3/embrana pituitaria, or ScTineide- 
rian. The membrane which lines the ca- 
vities of the nose. 

MEMBRANACEOUS [MEMBRANI- 
FORM,] (membrana, a membrane). Re- 
sembling membrane. This term must be 
distinguished from membranous, which 
denotes that the substance consists of 
membrnne. 

[MEMBRANES. By the term "the 
membranes," is understood, in obstetrical 
writings, the three membranes which enve- 
lope the foetus, viz., the decidua, the cho- 
rion, and the amnion.] 

MEMBRUM {fxeipu), to divide). A mem- 
ber or limb; an external part of the body, 
distinguished from aU the rest by some 
particular use, as niembrxim virile, the penis, 
&G. It is not said of the head. 

MENACHANITE. A substance found 
in Cornwall, in which Mr. Gregor disco- 



vered titanium. It consists of the oxide 
of titanium, iron, and manganese. 

MENDO'SUS {mendax, false). Spu- 
rious, or false : hence, mendosce costcB, the 
false ribs ; mendosa sutiira, the bastard or 
squamous suture of the cranium. 

[MENINGEAL. Of, or belonging to, 
the meninges.] 

MENINGES (pi. of ii^viy^, a membrane). 
The name of the membranes of the brain — 
the dura and pia mater. 

1. 3Ieningitis. Inflammation of the 
membranes of the brain and spinal marrow. 
See Encephalitis, and Myelitis. 

2. 3feningosis. An articulation in which 
membrane is employed. 

3. 3Ieningo-phylax {<pv\d(j<rw, to protect). 
An instrument formerly used for protect- 
ing the dura mater and brain from injury, 
during the operation of trepanning. 

MENISCUS {iifivt), the moon). A lens 
which is concave on one side and convex 
on the other, its section resembling the 
appearance of the new moon. Also, a 
term applied by authors to interarticular 
cartilage. 

MENISPERMACE^. The Cocculus 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Leaves 
alternate ; floioers polypetalous ; unisexual ; 
stamens hypogynous; fruit, a 1-seeded 
drupe. 

[MENISPERMUM. A Linnean genus 
of plants of the natural order Menisper- 
maeeae.] 

[1. 3Ienispermum canadense. An indi- 
genous climbing plant, the root of which 
is said to be a gently stimulating tonic, 
and to be used in Virginia as a substitute 
for sarsaparilla, in scrofulous affections.] 

[2. 3Ienispermnm cocculus. Anamirta 
cocculus. A species growing in the East 
. Indies, the fruit of which is the cocculus 
Indicus.] 

3. 3Ienispermum palmatum. The Kalumb 
or Calumba plant, now called Cocculus 
palmatus. It yields the Colomba root of 
the shops, and its seeds contain menisper- 
mic acid. 

3fenis2Jermia / paramenispermia. Two 
crystalline substances found in the seed- 
coat of the Coccidus Indicus. 

MENORRHAGIA (n^v, ixr,vhg, a month ; 
pfiyvvjii, to break forth). A morbidly pro- 
fuse discharge of the catamenia, com- 
monly called flooding, or uterine hasmor- 
rhage. 

MENOSTATION {nhv, unvh, mensis, a 
month ; 'ia-rrjm, to stand), A suppression 
or retention of the catamenial discharge. 

MENSES {mensis, a month). The 
months ; the monthly discharge or period; 
the cafcamenia, courses, or flowers. 



MEN 



280 



MER 



MENSTRUATION (menstrua, pi. neut. 
of menstruus, used absolutely). The peri- 
odical discharge from the female genera- 
tive organs of a bloody fluid poured out 
by the inner surface of the uterus. The 
menstrual periods occur usually at inter- 
vals of a lunar month, their duration being 
from three to six days. 

MENSTRUUM. A term synonymous 
with solvent. A liquid which does not 
change the nature of the substance to be 
dissolved. Thus, pure water is employed 
to dissolve gum, alcohol to dissolve resins, 
and acids to dissolve the bases of colchi- 
cum and squill. 

MENSURATION (mensura, a mea- 
sure). The process of ascertaining the 
comparative size of the two sides of the 
chest. It consists simply in measuring 
the superficial extent of the chest with a 
piece of tape stretched over it from cer- 
tain fixed points. 

MENTAGRA {mentum, the chin ; ayga, 
seizure). The sycosis menti; an eruption 
about the chin. See Sycosis. 

MENTHA. A genus of Labiate plants. 
According to Strabo, Ilinthe was a chere 
amie of Pluto, and was metamorphosed 
by Proserpine into a plant, which bore her 
name. 

1. 3fentha viridis is the spear-mint or 
green mint; mentha piperita, peppermint, 
from which the cordial of this name is 
prepared; and mentha pnlegium, penny- 
royal, which enters into the composition 
of the pennyroyal, or hysteric water of the 
shops. 

2. Menthcne. A liquid hydrocarbon ob- 
tained from the stearopten contained in 
oil of peppermint. 

3. BotulcB menthce piperitcB. Peppermint 
drops; peppermint lozenges; prepared 
from sugar and oil of peppermint. 

MENTUM. The chin; the projecting 
surface of which is termed the mental pro- 

MENYANTHES TRIEOLIATA.— 

Buckbean : an indigenous plant growing in 
marshes, and yielding a peculiar substance 
called nienynnthin. 

MEPHI'TIS (the name of the goddess 
of foul smells). An impure or poisonous 
exhalation. 

1. Mephitie acid. The name given by 
Mr. Bewley to carbonic acid, from its oc- 
casioning death on being respired. 

2. Mephitie air. Nitrogen gas; [also 
carbonic acid and other irrespirable gases.] 

MERA'CUS {merus, unmixed). With- 
out mixture. Celsus has meracas potiones, 
draughts of pure wine; and Pliuy, vinum 
meracnlum, wine pretty pure. 

MERCAPTAN. A liquid of an ethe- 



real character, named from its energetic 
action on peroxide of mercury — quasi mer- 
curiam captans. It is alcohol of which the 
oxygen is replaced by sulphur. 

[MERCURIAL. Containing mercury, 
or relating to mercury.] 

MERCURIAL BALSAM. The Ungu- 
entum hydrargyri nitratis, also called yel- 
low or citrine ointment ; an imitation of the 
golden eye-ointment. 

MERCURIAL ERETHISM. An af- 
fection arising from the use of mercury, 
and characterized by irregular action of the 
heart, frequent sighing, trembling, &c. 

[MERCURIAL OINTMENT. See Un- 
guentnm Hydrargyri.'] 

MERCURIAL RASH. A variety of the 
Eczema rubrum, arising from the irrita- 
tion of mercury; hence, it has been called 
eczema mercuriale ; erythema mercuriale ; 
hydrargyria; and mercurial lepra. 

MERCURY. A metal differing from all 
others in being always fluid, unless sub- 
jected to a temperature of — 39°, when it 
becomes solid. Some of its names sug- 
gest its silvery appearance and liquid form, 
as hydrargyrum, or silver-water; others, 
its mobility and liquidity, as well as its 
resemblance to silver, as argentum vivnm, 
aqua argentea, aqua metallorum, and quick- 
silver. Its volatility has also gained for it 
the name of that locomotive personage, the 
messenger of the gods. 

Ores of Mercury. 

1. Native or Virgin Mercury. The pure 
metal, found in the form of globules, in 
cavities of the other ores of this metal. 

2. Native Amalgam. An ore consisting 
of mercury combined with silver. 

3. Native Cinnabar. Native vermilion, 
or the bisulphuret of mercury; the ore 
which yields the mercury of commerce. 

4. Corneous Mercury. Mercurial horn 
ore, or the proto-chloride of mercury. 

Pharmaceutical Preparations. 

5. Mercury and chalk. Hydrargyrum 
cum creta ; a compound of three parts of 
mercury and five of chalk, also called mer- 
curius alkalisatus, or aathiops absorbens. 
[A mild laxative and alterative.] 

6. 3Iercurial Pills. Pilulae hydrargyri, 
or blue pill; a mass consisting of mercury 
rubbed with confection of red roses until 
the globules can no longer be seen, and 
then blended with liquorice powder. Three 
grains contain one grain of mercury. 

7. Mercurial Ointment. Uuguentum hy- 
drargyri, formerly termed Blue or Nea- 
politan Ointment; consisting of mercury 
rubbed with suet and lard until the glo- 
bules can no longer be seen. 

8. Gray or black oxide. Hydrargyri 
oxidum, [Hydrargyri oxidum nigrum, Ph. 



MER 



281 



MES 



TJ. S.] sometimes called the protoxide, and 
sub-oxide; used externally, and for making 
black wash. 

9. Red oxide. Hydrargyri binoxidum, 
formerly called red precipitate per se, cal- 
cined mercury, and by Geber, coagulated 
mercury, 

10. Red precijiitate. [Hydrargyri oxi- 
dum rubrum, Ph. U. S.] Hydrargyri nitrico- 
oxydum, commonly called red precipitated 
mercury ; used externally. 
FTT^"'^^ ^^^°^^^- Hydrargyri chloridum, 
[Hydrargyri chloridum mite, Ph. U SI 
formerly called the sub-muriate, or mild 
muriate, of mercury, [and sweet precipi- 

12. Corrosive sublimate. Hydrargyri 
bichloridum, [Hydrargyri chloridum cor- 
rosivum. Ph. U. S.] formerly called oxy- 
muriate, or corrosive muriate of mercury. 

13. White jjrecipifate. Hydrargyri am- 
monio-chloridum, [Hydrargyri ammonia- 
tum, Ph. U. S.] sometimes called Le- 
mery's white precipitate, and cosmetic 
mercury. 

[U. Iodide of Mercury . Hvdrargyri iodi- 
dum. Green iodide of mercury ; Protio- 
dide of mercury. Given in scrofula and 
syphilis. The dose is a grain daily, gra- 
dually increased to three or four.] 

15, Red iodide. Hydrargyri biniodi- 
dum, [Hydrargyri iodidum rubrum, Ph. 
TJ. S. ;] also called the deutiodide or per- 
lodide of mercury, [Used in scrofula and 
syphilis. The dose is the sixteenth of a 
gram, in pill, gradually increased to a fourth 
of a grain.] 

16. Red sulphuret. Hydrargyri sul- 
phuretum, rubrum, cinnabar, or, formerly 
minium; reduced to powder, it is ver- 
tnilion. 

[17. Acid nitrate of Ilercury. Hydrar- 
gyri pernitratis liquor. Used as a caustic 
in malignant ulcerations and cancerous 
affections.] 

18. ^thiops mineral. The common 
name of the hydrargyri sulphuretum ni- 
grum. [Black sulphuret of mercury. It 
IS sometimes given as an alterative in 
glandular affections, and in cutaneous dis- 
eases, in doses of from 5 to 30 grains seve- 
ral times a day.] 

19. Prussian mercury. Hydrargyri bi- 
cyanidum, [Hydrargyri cyanuretum, Ph. 
U. b.J also called prussiate, hydrocyanate, 
and eyanuret of mercury, [Occasionally 
used as an antisyphilitic remedy; the I 
dose is from a sixteenth to an eio-hth of a 
grain.] 

20. Citrine Ointment. Unguentum hy- 
drargyri nitratis, also called yellow oint- 1 
nient, and mercurial haham. 
24* 



21. TurpetTi mineral. Hydrargyri sul- 
phas flavus, a compound which resembles 
in colour the root of the fyomcea turpethum. 
[An alterative and powerful emetic and 
errhine. The dose, as an alterative, is 
from a quarter to half a grain ; as an eme- 
tic, from two to five grains.] 

22. Hahnemann's soluble mercury. A 
velvety black precipitate, formed by add- 
ing very dilute ammonia to the soluble 
nitrates of mercury, without neutralizing 
the whole acid. 

[23. Acetate of 3Iereury. Hydrargyri 
acetas. Used as an antisyphilitic, in the 
dose of one grain, in pill, twice a day; and 
also in solution, as an external application 
to cutaneous eruptions.] 

MERICARP (;/f>of, apart; >ca/37r3?, fruit), 
ibe botanical designation of a half of the 
fruit of Umbelliferous plants. What are 
called carraway seeds are, in fact, fruits, 
each consisting of two achenia, or meri- 
carps, placed face to face, and separatinf^ 
from a central axis. The two together are 
called cremoca7p {Kpzixdui, to suspend), from 
their being suspended from the common 
central axis. 

MEROCELE {i^rjphs, the thigh; Kf,\n, a 
tumour). Femoral or crural hernia 

MERORGANIZATION {f^ipos, a part). 
Organization in part; a modification of 
the general principles of organization.— 
Pront. 

MERUS. Mere, pure; unmixed, as 
mernm vmum, neat wine, <fce. Hence 
when merum is said of wine, vinum is un- 
derstood,— " curare genium mero;" hence 
also " merobibus," one who drinks wine 
without water. 

[MESEMBRYANTHEMUM CRTS- 
TALLINUM. Ice plant. A native of the 
south of Europe; the expressed juice of it 
IS considered demulcent and diuretic, and 
has bren given in diseases of the mucous 
membranes of the pulmonary and urinary 
orgnns, and in dropsy ] 

[MESENTERIC. Belonging to the 
Mesentery.] 

[MESENTERY. See i/esos.] 
_ MESIAL [iitaoi, the middle). Appertain- 
mg or relating to the middle,] 

MESITE, A liquid existing in pyroxy- 
hc spirit, and produced in the distillation 
ot wood, Mesiten is a similar product of 
the same process, 

MESITYLE, The name given by Kane 
to the supposed radical of acetone. 

MESITYLENE, A light oily liquid, 
produced by distilling pyro-acetic spirit 
(acetone) with fuming sulphuric acid 

MESMERISM, Animal magnetism ; a 
system introduced by Mesmer. 



MES 



282 



MET 



MESOS (fjiitTOi). Iledius. The Greek 
term for middle, or mediate, or that which 
is situated beticeen others. 

1. Mes-araic {apaia, the small intes- 
tines). A term synonymous with mesen- 
teric. 

2. Jfes-encepTialon {eYKi<pa\ov, the brain). 
A primary division of the brain, consisting 
of the lobe of the third ventricle, the optic 
lobes and the appendages, termed cona- 
rium and hypophysis, and in fishes the 
" hypoaria." 

3. Mes-entery (evrepa, the bowels). The 
membrane which connects the small in- 
testines and the posterior wall of the ab- 
domen. 

4. Mes-enteritis. Inflammation of the 
mesentery. 

5. Meso-carp (Kapirbg, fruit). The inter- 
mediate part of the pericarp of fruits; when 
fleshy, it is called sarcocarp. 

6. Meso-cephalon (KecpaXfj, the head). 
The name given by Chaussier to the pons 
Varolii. 

7. Meso-ccecnm. That part of the peri- 
tonaeum which embraces the caecum and 
its appendix. 

8. Meso-colon (kSjXov, the colon). That 
part of the mesentery which connects the 
transverse colon and the posterior wall of 
the abdomen. 

9. Mefio-gastrium. (yaaTrip, the stomach). 
A kind of suspensory band of the stomach, 
observed in the earliest stage of embryonic 
life, which at a later period is converted 
into a sac, the great omentum. 

10. 3feso-lobe. Chaussier's designation 
of the corpus callosum, or the maxima 
commissura cerebri of Soemmering, 

11. Meso-phlceurn {cp'Xoids,- bark). That 
portion of the bark of plants which lies 
between the epiphloeum and the endo- 
phloeum or liber. 

12. Ileao-phyllum ((pvWov, a leaf). The 
cellular substance of the leaves of plants; 
also called diachyma and diploe. 

13. Meso-rectum. That part of the pe- 
ritonaeum which connects the rectum with 
the front of the sacrum. 

14. Meso-sperm (ffzipfxa, seed). The mid- 
dle one of the three membranes by which 
seeds are sometimes enveloped. 

[15. Meso-fhenar. The name given by 
Winslow to the muscular mass consisting 
i/f the abductor, and part of the short flexor 
of the thumb.] 

16. 3feso-thorr(x{66pn^, the chest). That 
part of the chest in insects which gives 
origin to the second pair of legs, &g. 

[MESOCOLIC HERNIA. A name 
given by Sir A. Cooper to a variety of her- 
nia in which the bowels glide between the 
layers of the mesocolon.] 



META (ixera, prep.). After; with; in 
composition this preposition denotes c^an(/e, 
transference, &G. 

1. Met-acetone. A combustible liquid, 
obtained, mixed with acetone, in distilling 
sugar with quicklime. 

2. 31et-aldehyde. A product of the con- 
densation of the elements of aldehyde. 
When kept long, even in sealed tubes, al- 
dehyde is transformed into two isomeric 
modifications, viz.: metaldeTiyde, a hard, 
crystalline, inodorous solid; and elalde- 
hyde, which is liquid. 

[3. Meta-carpal. Relating or belonging 
to the metacarpus.] 

4. J/e^a-carjo?<s (Ka/37ro?, the wrist). That 
part of the hand which is situated between 
the carpus and the fingers. 

5. Meta-cetonie acid. One of the pro- 
ducts obtained when sugar is heated with 
hydrate of potash. It is evidently derived 
from metacetone by oxidation at the ex- 
pense of the hydrate. It is very similar 
to acetic acid. 

[6. Ifeta-einnameine. A crystalline sub- 
stance, isomeric with hy druret of cinnamyl, 
and which by its oxidation gives rise to 
cinnamic acid.] 

7. 3f eta-gallic acid. Melano-galHc acid. 
An acid obtained by the action of heat 
upon pyro-gallic acid, this being also pro- 
duced by similar action on gallic acid. 

8. Ifeta-genesis {yivtcig, generation). A 
term indicating a series of changes in or- 
ganic development, according to the law 
of Parthenogenesis. Thus the Acalephe 
passes through both the infusorial and the 
Polype stages, and propagates by germi- 
nation, as well as by spontaneous fission, 
before it acquires the mature form and 
sexual organs. This diff"ers from 3/eta- 
morphosis, which denotes that the same 
individual changes its form, not that a 
series of successively generated individuals 
are developed from a single ovum. 

[9. Meta-phosphoric acid. Mono-hy- 
drated phosphoric acid, phosphate of water. 
See Glacial phosphoric acid.'] 

10. 3feta-meric (nipos, a part). A term 
applied to compounds in which the ulti- 
mate elements are the same as in other 
well-known combinations, but are consi- 
dered to be arranged in a different way : 
thus, oxygen, hydrogen, sulphur, and a 
metal, may be considered as combined in 
the form of sulphuretted hydrogen and a 
1 metallic oxide, or of water (consisting of 
i oxygen and hydrogen,) and a metallic sul- 
phuret. See Isomeric and Polymeric. 
j 11. 3feta-morphopsia ( fjierafjiopcpwaii, a 
change of form ; o^i?, vision). A species 
of amaurosis, in which objects appear con- 
fused or distorted. 



MET 



283 



MET 



12. Meta-morpTiosis ({xopcpfi, form). Lite- 
rally, a change of form. A term applied 
by Liebig to those chemical actions in 
■which a given compound is caused, by the 
presence of a peculiar substance, to resolve 
itself into two or more compounds ; as 
sugar, by the presence of yeast, into alco- 
hol and carbonic acid. 

13. Meta-phosphatea. A term applied 
by Prof. Graham to the hydrates of phos- 
phoric acid, to mark the cause of the re- 
tention of peculiar properties by their acid, 
■when free and in solution ; viz., that it was 
not then simply phosphoric acid, but phos- 
phoric acid together with water. 

14. Meta-pophysis {aTr6(}ivaii, an apophy- 
sis). An exogenous process of a vertebra, 
situated between the diapophysis and the 
zygapophysis in the archetypal vertebrate 
skeleton. See Vertebra. 

15. Ifeta-stasts {neQiaTtjiii, to transfer). 
Literally, a removal from one place to 
another. Generally, the supervention of 
an affection of a ne'w organ, on the sub- 
sidence of a similar disorder of a limb 
or organ primarily affected ; as the cessa- 
tion of rheumatism, followed by pericar- 
ditis, &c. 

16. Meta-tarsus (Tapabs, the tarsus). That 
part of the foot which is situated between 
the tarsus and the toes. 

17. 31eta-thorax (6u)pa^, the chest). The 
third and last segment of the thorax in 
insects. 

[METABASIS (neTaPaha, to digress). 
A change from one thing to another, either 
in the curative indications, the treatment, 
&c.] 

[METABOLIC. Appertaining to change 
or transformation.] 

[3Ietabolie force. A term used by Schwann 
to denote the power possessed by living 
cells of assimilating the exuded plasma 
into the form of certain tissues.] 

[METALLIC TINKLING. See ^ms- 
cidtation.] 

METALLIC TRACTORS. A pair of 
rods of different metals, employed by Mr. 
Perkins in the treatment of diseases. The 
operation has hence been termed Perkin- 
iem and Tracforation. It has had its day. 

METALLOIDS (//eraXXov, a metal ; eJSos, 
likeness). A term applied to the thirteen 
non-metallic elementary substances. 

METALS (ixeraWa). A class of compact, 
heavy, opaque bodies, distinguished, in 
different degrees, by the following general 
properties : — 

1. 3faUeahiUty ; by which they admit 
of being hammered out into thin plates 
or leaves. Gold is the most malleable of 
all the metals. When a metal admits of 



being extended by the rolling-press, it is 
called laminable. 

2. Ductility ; by which they admit of 
being drawn out into wire. All the mal- 
leable metals possess this property. 

3. Fusibility/ or the capacity of being 
melted by heat. The point of fusion va- 
ries considerably in the different metals, 
though they are all solid, except mercury, 
at common temperatures. 

4. Tenacity; by which they are capable 
of supporting considerable weight without 
breaking. 

5. Elasticity and hardness ; properties 
which adapt them for exciting sound. 

6. Crystalline texture. Thus, iron is 
fibrous ; zinc, lamellated ; steel, granu- 
lar; others are procured in crystals, as 
gold, silver, &c. When they crystallize, 
they always assume the figure of a cube, 
the regular octohedron, or some form 
allied to it. 

I. Table of tJie Ifetals. 
The Metals are here arranged accord- 
ing to the order in which they have been 
discovered, with the names of the per- 
sons who discovered, or first described 
them. 

1. Gold "] Known to the ancients. 

2. Silver.... Gold and silver are term- 

3. Iron ed noble metals; the for- 

4. Copper... }- mer of these was consi- 
6. Mercury sidered as the metallic 

6. Lead..... element; the rest were 

7. Tin J called base metals. 

8. Antimony B. Valentine, 15th cent. 

9. Zinc .'. Agricola 1520. 

10. Bismuth Paracelsus... 16th cent. 

1^: ^„Tau'!:;::;>-^' "s^. 

13. Platinum Wood 1741. 

14. Nickel Cronstedt 1751. 

15. Manganese... Scheele, &c. . 1774. 

16. Tungsten D'Elhuyart... 1781. 

Tellurium Miiller 1782. 

Molybdenum, Hielm 1782. 

Uranium Klaproth 1789. 

Titanium Gregor 1791. 

Chromium .... Vauquelin.... 1797. 

Columbium... Hatchett 1802. 

Palladium.. ) -ixr n x -toAo 

Wollaston.... 1803. 



17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 

24. Rhodium. 

25. Iridium .'. Descotils, &c. 1803. 

26. Osmium S. Tennant... 1803. 

27. Cerium Berzelius, &c. 1804. 

28. Potassium 

29. Sodium 

30. Barium [-Davy 1807. 

31. Strontium.. | 

32. Calcium.... J 

33. Cadmium Stromeyer.... 1818. 

34. Lithium Arfwedson ... 1818. 



MET 



284 



MET 



35. Selenium Berzelius, Ac. 1818. 

36. Silicium, 



Berzelius. 



1824. 



Wohler 1828. 



37. Zirconium . 

38. Aluminium 

39. Glucinium . 

40. Yttrium .... 

41. Thorium ...... Berzelius 1829. 

42. Magnesium... Bussy,<fcc 1829. 

II. Classes of the 3Ietals. 

1. Metallic bases of the alkalies; viz., 
potassium, sodium, and lithium. These 
powerfully attract oxygen ; the oxides are 
termed alkalies: and the metallic bases, 
alkaline or alkaligenous metals. 

2. Metallic bases of the alkaline earths ; 
viz., barium, strontium, calcium, and mag- 
nesium. These also powerfully attract 
oxygen, and their oxides are termed alka- 
line earths. 

3. 3Ietallic bases of the Earths; viz., 
aluminium, zirconium, glucinium, silicium, 
yttrium, and thorium. The oxides of these 
metals are the pure earths. 

4. Metals yielding oxides, which are 
neutral salifiable buses; viz., gold, silver, 
mercury, copper, lead, iron, tin, platinum, 
palladium, nickel, cadmium, zinc, bismuth, 
antimony, cobalt, and manganese. 

5. Metals which are acidifiable, by com- 
bination with oxygen ; y\t.., tellurium, ar- 
senic, chromium, molybdenum, tungsten, 
columbium, and selenium. Of the oxides 
of the rest, little is known. 

6. Metals magnetic; viz., iron, nickel, 
and cobalt; chromium has also been af- 
firmed to be magnetic. 

III. Terms connected tcith Metals. 

1. Metals are termed native, when found 
in an uncombined form; mineralized, \rhen 
combined with other bodies,- compounds 
of two or more metals, except mercury, 
are called alloys, and possess the charac- 
teristic properties of pure metals ; those 
of mercury with other metals are called 
amalgams. 

2. The termination in uret denotes 
combinations of the simple non-metallic 
elements, either with one another, with 
a metal, or with a metallic oxide ,• thus, 
sulph-wrei and carb-?rre^ of iron signify 
compounds of sulphur and carbon with 
iron. 

3. The result of the oxidation of metals, 
when heated in the air, was formerly 
called a cal.v, and the process of forming 
it, calcination; when mixed with nitrate 
or chlorate of potash, and projected into a 
red-hot crucible, they are said to be defla- 
grated ; when the oxides are reduced to 
the metallic state, they are said to suffer 
reduction. Metals are the best reflectors 
of caloric, and the worst radiators. 



METALLOGRAPHY (jufVaXXor, a metal; 

ypd(pij), to describe). That branch of science 
which treats of metals. 

METALLOID (^fVaAXov, a metal ; tlSoc, 
likeness). A term applied, at first, to the 
metals obtained from the fixed alkalies 
and some of the earths. They are now 
called metallic. 

METALLURGY (ixiraWov, a metal; 
epyov, work). The separation of metals 
from their ores. It comprises the several 
operations of assaying, refining, smelting, 
&o. 

METEORISM (iierewpos, a meteor). Dis- 
tention of the abdomen by gas. 

METEOROLITES {lAereuipos, floating in 
the air; At'So?, a stone). Meteoric stones ; 
aerolites; solid compounds of earthy and 
metallic matters, descending from the at- 
mosphere; such was the a?ic?7e, or shield 
of Mars, which fell in the reign of Numa; 
the arx julia of 1561, &c. They all con- 
tain iron alloyed with nickel. 

METEOROLOGY { ixtriuipa, meteors; 
from juera, and alwpiu), to suspend ; Xoyos, a 
description). The doctrine of meteors, or 
the study of the variable phenomena of 
the atmosphere. 

METHIONICACID (/.£ra, change; Belby, 
sulphur). An acid obtained by the action 
of anhydrous sulphuric acid on ether. See 
Althionic acid, which is formed at the 
same time. 

METHOD BY INGESTION. A term 
applied to the employment of medicines 
at the upper extremity of the intestinal 
canal. 

ME'THODE NUME'RIQUE. Amethod 
of pursuing the study of physic, invented 
by M. Louis. It consists — 

1. In the collection, with every precau- 
tion to secure accuracy, and to avoid omis- 
sions, of individual Cases; and — 

2. In the analysis and collation of these 
cases, so as to deduce general Laws and 
conclusions. 

METHODIC SECT. {Methodics ; Ife- 
fhodists.] A class of practitioners founded 
by the Roman physician Themison, a 
disciple of Asclepiades, who attributed all 
diseases to over-bracing, or relaxation; 
hence, all medicines were classed as relax- 
ing and bracing remedies. 
I METHYLE. The newly-discovered ra- 
1 dieal, or basyle, of wood spirit. 

[1. Methylic alcohol. Pyroligneous spi- 
! rit, wood spirit, Pyroligneous ether, wood 
I naphtha, Pyroxylic alcohol, wood alcohol, 
j Hydrated oxide of methyle.] 
1 [2. Methylic chloroform. Chloroform 
I made by the action of chlorinated lime on 
. pyroxalic spirit, and hence largely contami- 
i nated with a chlorinated pyrogenous oil.] 



MET 



285 



MIL 



3. MetJiylic ether. Oxide of methyl ; a 
colourless gas. 

4. Methyhd. A compound of hydrate 
of oxide of formyl with oxide of methyl. 

5. Methol. A liquid produced in the 
distillation of wood. 

[6. Methylamine. A peculiar volatile al- 
kali obtained by distilling methylic narco- 
tina with potassa.] 

METHYSTICA {yiiQv, wine). Substances 
employed for the purposes of exhilaration 
and inebriation, as wine, ardent spirits, Ac. 

METOPOSCOPY( fihoi^ov, the fore- 
head; aKo-iiio), to examine). The art of 
divining by inspection of the forehead ; 
practised among the Romans, and in the 
middle ages. 

METRE. The French standard mea- 
sure of length, equivalent to 39-371, or 
very nearly 39f English inches. The 
French measures ascend and descend in a 
decimal progression. See Quantity. 

METRITIS iii^rpa, the uterus). In- 
flammation of the uterus. 

[METRO-PERITONITIS. Inflamma- 
tion of the womb and peritoneum.] 

METRORRHAGIA {ix/,Tpa, the uterus ; 
priyvvm., to burst forth). Uterine haemor- 
rhage. 

METROSCOPE (iHjrpa, the uterus ; 
oKoniu), to observe). An instrument, de- 
signed by M. Nauche, for examining the 
OS uteri. 

MEZEREON. A STpecies of Daphne, 
which yields the mezereon bark. As a 
local irritant, this bark is used in France, 
under the name of garou, to produce vesi- 
cation. 

MIASMA {(iiacfia, from niaivo), to pol- 
lute). Originally, pollution or contagion ; 
but, with the addition of the term marsh, 
it denotes certain eflfluvia, or emanations, 
from marshy grounds. 

MICA. A mineral of various colours, 
but usually gray. It occurs in the form 
of very thin plates, which are employed 
in Russia for window-panes, and are then 
called Miiscovy glass. 

[MICA PANIS. The crumb of bread.] 

[MICROCEPHALUS (//t/cpdj, smaU; kz- 
<pa\rj, a head). A monster with a small, 
imperfect head.] 

[MICROCOSM iiiiKphs, small; koV/zo?, 
world). A little world.] 

MICROCOSMIC SALT {niKph^, little; 
Kdapos, order). A triple salt, obtained by 
mixing equal parts of the phosphates of 
soda and of ammonia, in solution, and 
then crystallizing. It is much employed 
as a flux, in experiments with the blow- 
pipe. 

MICROGLOSSIA {piKph, smaU; y\S>a. 
aa, the tongue). Congenital smallness of 



the tongue ; one of the causes of dyspha- 
gia. It is owing, according to Andral, to 
an arrest of development, and the conse- 
quent existence of the hyo'id portion only 
of the tongue. 

[MICROPTHALMUS (piKpds, small; 
ocpdaXpoi, eye). One who has very small 
eyes; a monstrosity arising from arrest of 
development of the eyes.] 

MICROPYLE {piKpbs, small; xvXr,, a 
gate). In botany, the foramen of the 
ripe seed, comprising the exostome and 
the endostome of the ovule, which lead to 
the internal portion of the ovule, or the 
nucleus. 

[MICTURITION {micturio, to make 
water). The act of voiding the urine.] 

MIDNIGHT FRIEND. An acoustic 
apparatus, consisting of a gutta-percha 
tube, extending from the "doctor's" street- 
door to his bed, by which a message can 
be transmitted to the awakened practi- 
tioner, instead of merely the sound of his 
bell. Hence it has been fancifully termed 
the "Medical man's Midnight Friend." 

MIDRIB. The principal vein of a leaf, 
running from the base to the apex. 

MIDRIFF. Diaphragma. The muscle 
which divides the body into the thorax 
and the abdomen. 

MIDWIFERY. The art of aiding and 
facilitating child-birth. 

[MIKANIA GUACO. A plant of inter- 
tropical America, belonging to the natural 
order Asteraceae, employed by the natives 
as a preventive and cure of the bites of 
poisonous serpents. It has also been used 
as a febrifuge and anthelmintic, and was 
at one time supposed to have prophylactic 
and remedial powers in epidemic cholera. 
It is closely allied to Enpatoria, and has 
probably similar properties.] 

MILDEW MORTIFICATION. Gan- 
grmna ustilaginea ; a disease supposed to 
arise from the use of grain vitiated by the 
growth of parasitic plants in the interior of 
the culm, or straw, chiefly the "ustilago," 
blight or mildew. 

[MILFOIL. A common name for the 
"pl&nt Achillea millefolium.'] 

MILIARIA {milium, a millet-seed). 
Miliary fever — febris being understood; 
minute transparent vesicles, of the size 
of millet-seeds, filled with a colourless 
acrid fluid, and terminating in scurf; the 
fifth genus of the order VesiculcB of Bate- 
man. Miliary fever has been designated 
by the terms — 

1. Miliaria rubra, or red; when the ve- 
sicles, on their first rising, being filled with 
transparent lymph, exhibit the red colour 
of the inflamed surface beneath. 
1 2. Miliaria alba, or white; when, the 



MIL 



286 



MIN 



lymph having acquired in thirty hours a 
milky opacity, the vesicles assume a white 
or pearly appearance. 

MILIUM (a millet-seed). A small white 
tumour, of the size of a millet-seed, or 
larger, on the margin of the eyelids, con- 
taining a substance like boiled rice. 

MILK. Lac. A fluid secreted by the 
females of the mammalia, for the nourish- 
ment of their offspring. It separates, on 
standing, into a thick whitish fluid, called 
cream, and what is termed skimmed milk; 
and by the addition of rennet, acids, or 
wine, into a solid coagulum called curd, 
and a limpid fluid termed whey : the curd 
is considered to be caseous matter, or the 
basis of cheese in a state of purity. 

Ililk, Sugar of. Lactin; saccho-lactin. 
A substance obtained from whey by eva- 
poration. It occurs in commerce in cylin- 
drical masses, in the axis of which is a cord 
which serves as a nucleus for the crystals. 

3Rlk, Albumen of. This is caseum, or 
casein. See Lactalbumen. 

[MILK OF AMMONIAC, &c. SeeXac] 

MILK ABSCESS. Tumour seated in 
the breast, proceeding from a redundancy 
of milk, when first secreted after child- 
birth. 

MILK FEVER. Fehris lactea. An 
aggravated form of the excitement which 
takes place at the onset of lactation. It 
is commonly said, in such cases, that the 
milk flies to the head. 

MILK SICKNESS. [Trembles.] A 
disease endemic in the Western States of 
Alabama, Indiana, and Kentucky. It af- 
fects both man and beast. It is commonly 
attributed, in cattle, to something eaten or 
drunken by them; and in man, to the 
eating of the flesh of animals which have 
been affected with this disease. From the 
rigours which occur in animals, this disease 
has been called trembles. 

MILK TEETH. The first set in chil- 
dren, which are shed in childhood. 

[MILK WEED. A common name for 
the plant Asclepias Syriaca, and also for 
the jEiiphorbia corollota.'] 

[MILLAR'S ASTHMA, ^qq Laryngis- 
mus stridulus.] 

[MILLEFOLIUM. Achillea millefo- 
lium.'] 

MILLEPEDES {mille, a thousand ; pes, 
pedis, afoot). Slaters, orWood-lice. These 
insects, killed by the vapour of spirit of 
wine, formerly obtained a place in the 
pharmacopoeias, and were employed in 
humoral asthma and dropsy. 

MIMOSA SENSITIVA. The Sensi- 
tive plant, which exhibits the phenomena 
of irritability, residing in an intumes- 



cence situated at the articulation of the 
leaf-stalks. In the natural state during 
the day the stalk is elevated, the leaves 
expanded, and the intumescence elon- 
gated, but equally convex superiorly and 
inferiorly. But at night, or when irritated, 
the stalk is depressed, the leaves applied 
to each other in pairs, and the intumes- 
cence curved so as to be convex superiorly, 
concave inferiorly. 

[MIMOSA NILOTICA. The Linnean 
title for two of the species of Acacia, the 
A. vera and A. Arabica, which furnish the 
Gum Arabic] 

MIMOTANNIC ACID. An acid pro- 
cured from the Ilimosa catechu, and so 
named by Berzelius, to distinguish it from 
the tannic acid of galls, which he calls 
Quercitannic acid — from Quercus, an oak. 

MINDERERUS' SPIRIT. The liquor 
ammonim acetatis, or liquid acetate of am- 
monia. 

[MINERAL. Any inorganic substance.] 

MINERAL CAOUTCHOUC. A va- 
riety of bitumen, resembling caoutchouc 
in elasticity and softness, and in removing 
pencil-marks. 

MINERAL CHARCOAL. A fibrous 
variety of non-bituminous mineral coal. 

MINERAL GREEN. A hydrated sub- 
carbonate of copper, used as a pigment. 

MINERAL SOLUTION. Liquor arse- 
nicnlis. Fowler's solution, or the Liquor 
potassse arsenitis. 

MINERAL WATERS. Waters im- 
pregnated with mineral substances. See 
Aqncp, miuerales. 

MINERAL YELLOW. Patent Yellow. 
A pigment consisting of chloride and prot- 
oxide of lead. 

MINERALIZATION. The process of 
converting a substance into a mineral. A 
metal combined with oxygen, sulphur, &c., 
loses its metallic properties, and becomes 
mineralized ; the latter bodies are then 
termed mineroUzers. 

MINERALOGY. The science which 
treats of inorganic substances. These are 
generally solids, extracted from the earth 
by mining, and hence called minerals. The 
term fossil is now commonly applied to 
organic substances, penetrated with earthy 
or metallic matters. 

[MINERS' ELBOW. An enlargement 
of the bursa over the olecranon, resulting 
from pressure, and occurring in miners who 
rest much on the elbow.] 

MINIA BATTA OIL. A solid oil, said 
to be extracted by the natives of Borneo 
from a tree of that country. The term 
minia batta means stone oil. 

MINIMUM. A minim: the sixtieth 



MIN 



287 



MOC 



part of a fluidrachm. Also, tlie least part 
of any thing, as opposed to the maximum, 
or greatest part. 

MINIUM. Bed lead, or vermilion ; an 
oxide of lead, of an intensely red colour, 
employed as a pigment. 

Mtuii Gleha. The red earth from which 
vermilion is procured. — Celsus. 

[MINT, Spearmint. The herb Mentha 
viridis.] 

MISCARRIAGE. The expulsion of 
the foetus from the uterus, within six 
weeks after conception, is usually called 
miscarriage; if it occur between six weeks 
and six months, it is called abortion; and, 
if during any part of the last three months 
before the completion of the natural term, 
premature labour. 

MISCEE. The name of an Indian 
dentifrice, which produces indeed a black 
jet upon the teeth, but leaves the enamel 
untouched, while it destroys the tartar and 
hardens the gums. Its ingredients are not 
known. 

MISERERE MEL Literally, Pity me; 
a name given to the iliac passion, or ileus, 
from the pain it creates. 

MISHMEE BITTER. Mishmee Teeta. 
The name of the root of a Ranunculaceous 
plant, called by Dr. Wallich Coptis Teeta; 
it is much used in the east as a powerful 
tonic and stomachic. 

[MISTLETOE. The common name for 
the plant Viscura album.] 

MISTU'RA (misceo, to mix). A mix- 



an extemporaneous preparation, in 



ture 

■which different ingredients are min_ 
together in the liquid form, or in which 
solid substances are diffused through 
liquid, by the medium of mucilage or 
syrup. 

[1. Mistura Ammoniaci. Ammoniac mix- 
ture. Ammoniac, ^ij.; water, Oss.: mix 
thoroughly. 

[2. Miatnra AmygdaloB. Almond mix- 
ture. Sweet almonds (blanched), 5ss • 
gum Arabic, in powder, ^Jss.; white sugar,' 
^ij.; rub well together in a marble morlar, 
and then add distilled water, f?viij., and 
strain. 

[3. Mistura Assafcetida. Assafoetida 
mixture. Milk of Assafoetida. Assafoetida 
^ij.; water, Oss. 

[4. Mistura Creasoti. Creasote mixture. 
Creasote and acetic acid, of each, TT\,xvj.; 
compound spirit of juniper and syrup, of 
each, fgj.; water, f|xiv. Dose, fgj. 

[5. Mistura Cretce. Chalk mixture. Pre- 
pared chalk, ,^ss.; white sugar, powdered 
gum Arabic, of each, gij.; cinnamon water, 
water, of each, f^iv.; mix thoroughly. 
Laudanum is frequently and kino is some- 
times added. 



[6. Mistura ferri composita. Compound 
mixture of iron. Myrrh, ^].- carbonate 
of potassa, gr. xxv. ; rose water, f^viiss. ; 
sulphate of iron, in powder, 9j- ; spirit of 
lavender, f,^ss.,- white sugar, ^j. Rub 
the myrrh with the rose water gradually 
added ; then mix with these the spirit of 
lavender, sugar, and carbonate of potassa, 
and, lastly, the sulphate of iron. Pour the 
mixture immediately into a glass bottle, 
which is to be well stopped. Ph. U. S. 
This is nearly the same as the antihectic 
myrrh mixture of Dr. GrifBth. It is given 
in the hectic fever of phthisis, in chlorosis, 
debility of the digestive organs, <fec.] 

[7. Mistura GlycyrrhizcB composita. — 
Compound mixture of liquorice. Brown 
mixture. Take of liquorice [extract], in 
powder, gum Arabic, in powder, sugar, 
each, half an ounce; camphorated tincture 
of opium, two fluid ounces; antimonial 
wine, a fluid ounce; spirit of nitric ether, 
half a fluid ounce; water, twelve fluid 
ounces. Rub the liquorice, gum Arabic, 
and sugar, with the water gradually poured 
upon them ; then add the other ingredients, 
and mix, 

[MITCHELLA. A genus of plants of 
the order Rubiaceae.] 

[Mitchella repens. Partridge berry. An 
indigenous evergreen, said to possess ex- 
pectorant, emmenagogue, and diuretic pro- 
perties.] 

MITHRIDATE. An ancient composi- 
tion, having opium for its basis, and now 
replaced by the confection of opium. 

MITRAL VALVES {mitra, a mitre). 
The name of two valves which guard the 
left ventricle of the heart. The difference 
of size of the two valves, both being tri- 
angular, and the space between them, have 
given rise to the idea of a bishop's mitre, 
after which they are named. 

MIXTURE. 3Iistura. A chemical 
mixture should be distinguished from a 
chemical solution. In the former, the 
aggregate particles can again be separated 
by mechanical means, and the proportion 
of the different particles determined ; but, 
in solution, no mechanical power what- 
soever can separate them. [See Mis- 
tura.] 

MOBILITY {molilis, movable). A term 
applied by Dr. Cullen to excessive suscepti- 
bility to impressions— one of the afflictions 
of nervous persons. 

[MOCCASIN PLANT, A common name 
for the Cyripedium parviftorum.] 

[MOCHA ALOES. A name given in 
London to an inferior sort of hepatic aloes, 
from Muscat.] 

[MOCHA SENNA. India Senna. Cassia 
elongata.J 



MOD 



288 



MON 



MODI'OLUS (dim. of modus, a mea- 
sure). The bony pillar, in the centre of 
the cochlea, encircled by the lamina 
spiralis. Also, the crown, or saw, of the 
trephine. 

MODIUS. The chief Roman measure 
for things dry, the third part of a cubic 
foot, somewhat more than a peck English. 
Six modii were called a medimnus, an Attic 
measure. 

[MODUS OPERANDI. Mode of ope- 
rating. In Materia Medica, this term is 
applied to the general principles on which 
medicines when applied to the body alter 
or modify its vital actions.] 

MOIRE'B ME'TALLIQUE. Crystal- 
lized tin-plate, obtained by pouring on 
heated tin-plate a mixture of two parts of 
nitric acid, and three of muriatic acid, 
diluted with eight of water. When var- 
nished, it is worked into ornamented ves- 
sels. 

MOLA'RES (mola, a mill-stone). The 
double or grinding teeth. Those with two 
fangs are called bicuspid, or false molars. 

Molar glands. Two small bodies, placed 
between the masseter and buccinator 
muscles, having the orifice of their excre- 
tory duct situated opposite the last molar 
tooth. 

[MOLASSES. The uncrystallizable 
sugar, combined with acid and extractive 
matters, drained off in the manufacture of 
sugar.] 

MOLE (mola, a mill-stone). A brown 
macula, or spot, generally, though not 
always, congenital. Also, a morbid pro- 
duct of conception, consisting of a false 
germ, or, as it is called in birds, ceuf 
clair; a fleshy substance j a hydatid sub- 
stance, &G. 

[MOLE PLANT. Common name for 
Euphorbia lathyris.'\ 

[MOLECULAR. Of, or belonging to, 
molecules.] 

MOLECULE (dim. of moles, a mass). 
A minute particle of a mass or body. It 
differs from atom, in being always consi- 
dered as a portion of some aggregate. 

1. Complex organic molecule. An asso- 
ciation of two or more binary compounds, 
comparatively simple in constitution, often 
isolable substances, and possessed of con- 
siderable stability. 

2. Integrant molecules. The name given 
by Haiiy to the last particles into which 
the nucleus of a crystal can be mechani- 
cally divided. 

[MOLIMEN {molior, to move). An eflfort 
or impulse to a certain effect.] 

\Molimen criticum. An attempt or effort 
to a solution or crisis of a disease.] 



[Ifoh'men TicBm/yrrTiagicnm. A haemor- 
rhagic tendency or diathesis. 

[Molimen menstruale. A tendency or 
effort to produce the menstrual flow.] 

MOLLITIES (mollis, soft). Softness; 
softening. Hence — 

1. Mollities cerebri. Ramollissement of 
the French. Softening of the brain. 

2. Mollities ossiiim. A morbid softness 
and flexibility of the bones, commonly 
called the rickets of adults. See Fragilitaa 
ossium. 

MOLLUSCA (mollis, soft). Literally, 
a nut with a soft shell. Soft, invertebral, 
inarticulate animals, often protected by 
a shell. They constituted division 2d of 
Cuvier's Animal Kingdom, and are dis- 
tinguished into the following classes : 
viz. — 

1. Cephalopoda/ 2. Pteropoda; 3. Gas- 
teropoda; 4. Brachiopoda ; 5. Cirropoda. 

MOLLUSCUM (mollis, soft). Wen j a 
movable tumour, little sensible, and often 
elastic to the touch, containing an athero- 
matous matter; the third genus of the Tu- 
bercida of Bateman. 

MOLYBDENUM (fx6\v(3Sos, lead). A 
white metal, closely allied to tungsten. 
Its name was derived from the resem- 
blance of its native sulphuret to plum- 
bago. 

Mohjhdic acid. An acid obtained from 
the native sulphuret of molybdenum. 

[MOMORDICA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Cucurbitacese.] 

[1. Momordica Balsamina. Balsam 
Apple. Anativeof the East Indies. The 
fruit was formerly highly esteemed as a 
vulnerary, and is still used in domestic 
practice. 

2. 3Iomordica Elaterium. The Squirt- 
ing Cucumber; a Cucurbitaceous plant, 
cultivated at Mitcham for the sake of the 
elaterium found in the juice surrounding 
the seeds. 

MOMORDICINE. Another name for 
elaterin; a crystalline compound, consti- 
tuting the active principle of the Momordica 
elaterium. 

MON-, MONO- (fidvo?, single). A Greek 
prefix, denoting unity. 

1. Mon-adelphia ( aSs^cpos, a brother). 
The sixteenth class of plants in the Lin- 
nasan system, in which the filaments are 
all united into one tube. Hence — 

2. Monadelphous. Having the filaments 
all united in one tube. 

3. Mon-andria (avnp, a man). The first 
class of plants in the Linnssan system, 
containing only one stamen. Hence — 

4. Monandrous. Having only one sta- 
1 men. 



MON 



289 



MON 



[5. Mono-blepsis (jSXEvati, sight). Con- 
fusion and imperfection of vision when 
both eyes are used, whilst the sight with 
either eye singly is distinct.] 

6. 3Iono-chlan)yde(B (;tXa/xDf, a tunic). 
A sub-class of exogenous plants, in which 
the flowers have only one envelope, viz., 
a calyx. 

7. Mono-cotyleclones (»coruX>?5a)v, a seed- 
lobe). Plants which have only one coty- 
ledon, or seed-lobe ; those which have 
two are termed di-cotyledones ; and those 
which have none, a-cotyledones. The first 
and second of these classes, respectively 
identical with the endogeucB and exogenae, 
constitute the first division of plants in the 
natural system, or Vasculares; the third 
is identical with Cellulares, the second 
division. Hence — 

8. Monocotylcdonom. Having only one 
cotyledon or seed-lobe. 

9. Ifon-oculiis (ocidus, an eye). An 
unclassical term, signifying one-eyed, and 
applied to a bandage formerly used for 
fistula lacrymalis, and diseases of the eye. 

10. Mon-oecia {oIkos, a bouse). The 
21st class of plants in the Linnaean sys- 
tem, in which the stamens and pistils 
grow on separate flowers, but on the same 
individual. 

11. Monomania (navia, madness). Mad- 
ness upon one subject only. See Mania. 

12. Mono-petalous [iriToXov, a leaf). Li- 
terally, having a single petal or leaf, as 
applied to the corolla of plants. The 
difference, however, between a mono- 
petalous and a poly-iietaJous corolla is, 
that in the one, the leaves out of which 
it is formed are distinct; in the other, 
they are united. A more proper term 
for the latter is gamo-petalous. Where 
there are no petals, the plants are termed 
a-petalous. 

13. Mono-phyllus (<pvA\ov, a leaf). A 
term used synonymously with monosepa- 
lous, denoting cohesion of the sepals of the 
calyx. 

[14. Mono-plastic (nXaatro), to form). 
Not changing its form. Gerber applies the 
term monoplastic element to one which re- 
tains its primary form.] 

15. i/on-orcAid (6'/j;)j;tf, a testis). Having 
a single testis. 

16. Mono-sepaloiis. Having a single 
sepal, or calyx-leaf. The remai'ks at mono- 
petalous are applicable here, by merely 
changing -petalous into -sepaloits. 

17. Mono-tremata (rpa'cu, to bore a hole). 
The third tribe of Cuvier's Edentata, or 
toothless animals. See Cloaca. 

MONAD {(xova^, unity). The smallest 
of all visible animalcules. Ehrenberg 
computed that a single drop of fluid may 
25 



contain 500,000,000 monads — a number 
equal to that of all the human beings on 
the surface of the globe. 

1. Monad of the Physiologists. An ele- 
mentary particle of an organic body. 
Thus, the primary cell or germ, from 
which all the other cells of the brain are 
produced, is termed the primary monad; 
and the secondary cells or particles, pro- 
duced by this, are termed secondary mo- 
nads. 

2. Monad of the Metaphysicians. An 
active kind of principle, eiMued with per- 
ception and appetite, ascribed to each 
elementary particle of matter. The mu- 
tual reaction of the mind and body upon 
each other, accordingly, consists of the 
action of the mental monad upon the in- 
ternal state of the monads of the body, and 
vice versa. 

[MONARDA. Ph. U. S. The herb 
Monarda punctata, horsemint; an indi- 
genous. Labiate plant. The volatile oil 
prepared from it is a powerful rubefa- 
cient.] 

MONESIA. A vegetable substance, 
prepared from the bark of a tree of South 
America ,• supposed to be a Chrysophyllum. 
[C. glycyphloeum.] [It is moderately 
astringent and a gentle stimulant to the 
stomach. It has been recommended iu 
diarrhoea, leucorrhoea, hemoptysis, menor- 
rhagia, dyspepsia, &c. The dose is from 
gr. ij. to gr. x., repeated to the extent of 
from gr. x. to ^j. daily.] 

MONESIA BARK. Cortex, Monesice. 
The bark of th e Crysophyllum glycyphloeum ; 
a Saponaceous tree, growing in the Brazils, 
near Rio de Janeiro. It yields monesin ; 
an acrid principle, analogous to saponin. 
A blackish extract of the bark is used 
under the name oi extract of huranhem, or 
guaranhem. 

MONOBASIC SALTS. A class of oxy- 
gen-acid salts, which, in the language of 
the acid theory, contain one equivalent of 
base to one of acid. 

MONOPHYODONTS {txdvoi, once; ^uw, 
to generate ; dhovq, a tooth). A designation 
of the group of the mammalia which ge- 
nerates a single set of teeth, as distin- 
guished from the diphyodonts, which gene- 
rate two sets. 

MONOTONY {iiov6tovo?, of one, or the 
same tone). Monotonous impressions pro- 
duced on the senses are provocatives of 
sleep, as the ticking of a clock, the hum 
of bees, the babbling of a brook, &c. See 
Hypnologist. 

[MONILIPORM (monile, a necklace; 
forma, likeness). Necklace-like; cylin- 
drical, and contracted at regular inter- 
vals.] 



M N 



290 



MOR 



[MONKSHOOD. A common name for 
the species oi Aconitum employed in medi- 

[MONNINAPOLYSTACHIA. ASouth 
American plant of the natural order Poly- 
galacese, the bark of the root of -which is 
very astringent, and has been used in diar- 
rhoea and dysentery.] 

MONS VENERIS. The eminence of 
integument situated immediately over the 
OS pubis, in women. 

MONSTRUM. Lmiis nattircB. A mon- 
ster ; any thing out of the common course 
of nature, as a bicephalous, hemicephalous, 
or acephalous foetus. 

MONTANIN. The bitter principle of 
the St. Lucia Bark, or the bark of the Ex- 
ostema flortbundiim, a native of the West 
Indian islands. 

MONTICULUS (dim. of ntons, a moun- 
tain). A little mountain. The term ?rjon- 
ticuii has been applied to two little emi- 
nences, situated upon the anterior part of 
the thalami nervoi'um opticorura. 

[MONTPELIER SCAMMONY. A 
factitious scammony manufactured in the 
south of France, said to be made from the 
expressed juice of Cynanchum Monfipelia- 
cum, incorporated with various resins and 
other purgative substances.] 

MORBILLI [morbillus, dim. of morhus, 
a disease). The minor plague; a term 
by which the continental writers have in 
general designated Rubeola or Measles. 
The term is borrowed from the Italians, 
among whom il morho (the disease) signi- 
fied the plague. 

Morbilli regulares. Common Measles, 
Sydenham ; the Rubeola vulgaris of Bate- 
man. 

MORBOSUM AIJGMENTUM. An old 
term denoting an increased mass, a preter- 
natural growth, or new matter. 

MORBUS. A disease ; disordered ac- 
tion of any part of the machinery of the 
body. 

1. Morhus aphrodisius Lues Venerea, 
or syphilis. It has also been called mor- 
bus Gallicus; morbus Indicus; morbus 
Neapolitanus, &c. 

2. Morhus arcuatus, or arquatus (arms, 
a bow; so called from one of the colours 
of the rainbow). The Jaundice. 

3. Morhus caducus. Epilepsy, or fall- 
ing sickness. This has been also termed 
morbus attonitus ; morbus comitialis, or 
" electioneering disease," so called from 
its occurring at the time of the comitia, 
or popular assemblies at Rome, from ex- 
citement, &c. ; morbus divinus ; morbus 
bereuleus, morbus infantilis ; morbus inter- 
lunius; morbus magnus, or major; morbus 
saeer, &q. 



[4. 3Iorbu8 coxarius. Hip-joint dis- 
ease.] 

5. Morhus ineurvus. Another name for 
cyrtosis, incurvation of the spine, or poste- 
rior crookedness. 

6. Morhus interpellatus {interpello, to 
interrupt). A disease attended with irre- 
gular or uncertain paroxysms. 

[7. Morhus liegis. See King's Evil.} 

8. Morbus sacer. A name for epilepsy. 
The notion of demoniacal agency is of the 
remotest antiquity ; and amongst the 
Greeks nervous affections were considered 
as of divine infliction, and were called 
sacredr diseases. 

9. Jllorhus stravg^ilatoritts. Tbe name 
given by Dr. Starr to a species of angina 
maligna, which raged in Cornwall in the 
year 1748. 

10. Morbi pathetici. Morositates. De- 
praved appetites, and morbid changes in 
the feelings and propensities 

MORDANT. A substance used in dye- 
ing, which has an affinity both for the 
colouring matter, and for the stuff to be 
dyed; the combination of the colour with 
the texture is thus aided by a kind of 
double decomposition. The term basis is 
commonly employed. 

[MORDICANT. Calor mordicans. A 
pungent heat.] 

MOREL. The Morchella esculenta ; a 
fungus employed for flavouring gravies, 
<fcc. 

MORIA (fioypbi, foolish). Foolishness; 
fatuity ; defect or hebetude of the under- 
standing. 

MORIBUNDUS (morior, to die). Mo- 
ribund ; dying, ready to die. 

MORINE. A yellow colouring matter 
obtained from the Morns tinctoria, or 
fustic. 

[MORI SUCCUS. Midherry Juice. The 
pharmacopoeial name for the juice of the 
fruit of Blorus nigra.} 

[MORINGA. A genus of plants of the 
family Leguminosse, inhabiting India, Ara- 
bia, &c. 

[M. aptera, | The seeds of 

M. pterygosperma. J these species af- 
ford the oil of Ben. 

[MORIOPLASTY. Moriopl^stice. Auto- 
plasty. The restoration of lost parts.] 

MOROXYLIC ACID {ii6pov, the mul- 
berry ; ^v\ov, wood). An acid produced 
from the bark of the mulberry tree. 

MORPHIA (Morpheus, the god of 
sleep). A vegeto-alkali, existing in opium, 
in combination with a peculiar acid, which 
has been named the meeonic, in the form 
of a meconate. Morphia is generally ad- 
mitted to constitute the narcotic principle 
of opium. 



MOR 



291 



MOT 



[1. MnrpTiioi acetas. Acetate of Mor- 
phia. One-sixth of a grain is considered 
equivalent to a grain of opium. 

[2. JforpJn'cB murias. Muriate or Hy- 
drochlorate of Morphia. One-sixth of a 
grain is about equivalent to one grain of 
opium. 

[3. MorpTilce sulpTiaa. Sulphate of Mor- 
phia. The dose is from gr. J to gr. J.] 

MORPHIOMETRY {morphia, and ni- 
rpov, a measure). The process of estimat- 
ing the quantity of morphia in opium. 
There is no constant ratio betvreen the 
quantity of morphia in a given sample of 
opium, and that of any other constituent; 
hence the extraction of the morphia is the 
only true morphiometrical method of pro- 
ceedinsr. See Conet-be's Process. 

[MORPHOLOGY (fiop^rj, form; \oyos, a 
description). Anatomy. That branch of 
the science of organization which teaches 
the homologies of the organs, or vrhich 
considers the several tribes of organized 
beings not as a mere aggregation of indi- 
viduals, each formed on an independent 
model, and presenting a type of structure 
peculiar to itself, but as presenting through- 
out each assemblage a conformity to a ge- 
neral plan, which may be expressed in an 
archetype or ideal model, and of which 
every modification has reference to the 
peculiar conditions under which the race 
is destined to exist, or to its relation to other 
beings. See Ilomnlogies.] 

MORPHOLYSIS {(xop,pr,, form; Xt;a), to 
dissolve). The destruction of organiza- 
tion ; that effect of medicines which is seen 
in physical and chemical change, uncon- 
nected with vital effect, or hioly^iis. 

MORPIO. The pediculus pubis, or crab- 
louse ; an insect which burrows in the skin 
of the groins and eyebrows. 

[MORRHUJE OLEUM. A pharmaco- 
poeial name for the oil of the liver of Gadus 
Morrhua.1 

MORS, MORTIS. Death; properly, 
the cessation of life, the separation of the 
soul from the body. Nex is a violent death, 
or slaughter. 

MORSULUS. A little mouthful ; a term 
applied to a form of medicine like drops, 
or lozenges, without regular form. 

MORSUS DIABOLL Liter ally, devil's 
bite; an uncouth designation of the fim- 
briated extremity of the Fallopian tube. 

MORT DE CHIEN (dog's death). A 
name of the spasmodic cholera, of Mr. 
Curtis; it is said to be a corruption of 
mordezym, the Indian name of the dis- 
ease ; or of the Arabic mordehie, or " the 
death-blow," — according to Golius, actio 
in/erene mortem, and hence synonymous 
with "mors violenta." 



MORTAR CEMENT. A mixture of 
lime and siliceous sand, used for build- 
ing. 

MORTIFICATION (mors,mortis, death ; 
fio, to become). A generic term denoting 
the death of any part of the body, occa- 
sioned by inflammation : the circulation in 
the part is completely arrested, the blood 
in the capillaries is not only coagulated, 
but decomposed, while the tissue itself 
undergoes decomposition. The particular 
stages of mortification are designated in 
this country by the terms — 

1. Gangrene, or the incipient stage. On 
the continent it denotes the complete form. 
See Gangrene. 

2. Sphacelus, or complete mortification. 
Some apply the term gangrene to the 
death of the superficial texture, and spha- 
celus to the death of the whole substance 
of an organ. 

3. Slough; the technical term for the 
fibrous, senseless substance, resulting from 
sphacelus. 

4. Necrosis, or death of the bones; the 
term caries meaning ulceration of bone. 

5. Hospital gangrene, or the combina- 
tion of humid gangrene with phagedsenic 
ulceration. 

6. Fustrde waligne, or charlon of the 
French; malignant pustule, or carbuncle, 
supposed by some to originate in horned 
cattle. 

7. Gangrenous ergotism, necrosis ustili- 
ginea seu epidemica, arising from the use 
of spurred rve. 

MORUS 'TINCTORIA. The plant 
which yields the yellow dye called fustic. 
The colouring principle is termed morin. 

1. 3forus nigra. The mulberry tree. 
The fruit, commonly called a berry, is a 
sorosis. 

[2. Morns rubra. An indigenous spe- 
cies, the fruit of which, like that of the 
preceding species, is an agreeable article 
of food, and is esteemed refreshing and 
laxative.] 

MOSAIC GOLD. Aurum musivum. 
The alchemical name of the bi-sulphuret 
of tin. _ It is produced in fine flakes of 
a beautiful gold colour, and is used as a 
pigment. 

MOSCHUS. Musk; a granular sub- 
stance found in the preputial musk sac 
under the belly of the Iloschus nioschiferus, 
a species of deer inhabiting the Alpino 
mountains of the east of Asia. 

Iloschus factitiiis. Artificial musk, pre- 
pared with nitric acid, fetid animal oil, and 
rectified spirit. 

MOTHER SPOTS. MaenlcB maternos. 
Congenital spots and discolourations of the 
skin. See Ncbvus. 



MOT 



292 



MOX 



[MOTILITY (moiws, motion). The power 
of moving.] 

MOTION (moveo, to move). This term, 
as employed in Animal Physiology, de- 
notes the following phenomena: — ■ 

1. Voluntary llotion. The spontaneous 
act of the will of the individual ; a function 
attached to the brain. 

2. Excited Motion, or that of the Reflex 
Function; as in the closure of the larynx 
on the contact of acrid vapours, of the 
pharynx on that of the food, &c., a function 
of the medulla. 

3. llotion of Irritahility ; as the action 
of the heart, the intestinal canal, &c., a 
function of the muscular flbre. 

4. Ciliary motion. The peculiar vi- 
brating motion of the cilia of animals, as 
observed on the external surface, in the 
alimentary canal, the respiratory system, 
the generative organs, in the cavities of 
the nervous system, and on the surface of 
serous membranes. 

MOTIONS OF THE LIMBS. The mo- 
tions which may take place between any 
two segments of a limb, are distinguished 
by the following terms : — 

1. Gliding; the simplest kind of motion, 
existing between two contiguous surfaces, 
when one glides over the other. 

2. Flexion; by which two segments of 
a limb, placed in a direct line, or nearly 
so, are brought to form an angle. This is 
opposed by — 

3. Extension; by 'which the segments 
are restored to the direct line. These 
two motions belong to what Bichat calls 
limited opposition, and they are illus- 
trated by the flexion and extension of the 
fore-arm. 

4. Abduction ; by which the thigh-bone 
is separated from the middle line of the 
body, so as to form an angle with the 
lateral surface of the trunk ; and — 

6. Adduction; by which it is restored, 
and made to approximate the middle line. 
Bichat terms this " opposition vague." 

6. Circumduction; or a continuous mo- 
tion performed rapidly in directions inter- 
mediate to the four preceding : the distal 
extremity of the limb describes a circle 
indicating the base of a cone, whose apex 
is the articular extremity moving in the 
joint. 

7. Rotation; or the revolving of a bone 
round its axis. 

MOTOR {moveo, to move). A mover; 
a part whose function is motion. 

1. Motor tract. The prolongation of 
the anterior columns of the spinal cord 
through the pons Varolii into the crura 
cerebri. This tract gives origin to the 
three motor nerves. 



2. Motores ocnlorum. The movers of 
the eyes, or the third pair of nerves. 

3. The metals were denominated, by 
Volta-, motors of electricity, from their pro- 
perty of transferring electricity to each 
other by simple contact; this process was 
called, by Davy, electro-motion. 

MOTORY; SENSORY. By the former 
of these terms, Hartley designated those 
nerves which convey the stimulus to the 
muscles ; by the latter, those which convey 
the impressions to the neural axis. See 
Function, Reflex. 

MOULDINESS. A peculiar fungus 
plant, propagated by spores, iniinitely 
small. Reaumur found the interior of 
an addled egg mouldy ; hence the spores 
must have passed through the pores of the 
shell. 

MOUNTAIN BLUE. Malachite, or 
carbonate of copper. Mountain green is 
the common copper green, also a carbo- 
nate. 

MOUNTAIN CORK. The name of 
the elastic variety of asbestos. Mountain 
leather \s the fo((^^ variety. When in very 
thin pieces, it is called mountain paper. 
The ligniform variety is called mountain 
or roch loood. 

[MOUNTAIN DAMSON. The com- 
mon name in Jamaica for the Simaruba 
officinalis.'] 

[MOUNTAIN LAUREL. A common 
name for the Kalmia lati folia.'] 

[MOUNTAIN MAHOGANY. One of 
the common names for an indigenous 
species of birch, Betida lenta, remarkable 
for the aromatic flavour of its bark and 

[MOUNTAIN RHUBARB. A com- 
mon name in some parts of Europe for 
Rumex Alpinus.] 

MOUNTAIN SOAP. A mineral sub- 
stance occurring in the island of Skye; 
used in crayon-painting. 

[MOUNTAIN TEA. One of the com- 
mon names for Gatdtheria procumbena.] 

MOUSTACHES. The hair which 
grows on the upper lip of men, forming 
two oblique rows, meeting under the nose, 
and prolonged as far as the commissures 
of the lips. 

MOXA. A small mass of combustible 
vegetable matter prepared from the Arte- 
misia moxa, or Moxa-weed, a Chinese 
plant of the order CompositaB, and em- 
ployed as an actual cautery. 

1. European moxa. Usually made with 
cotton-wool, which has been soaked in a 
solution of nitrate or chlorate of potash ; 
or the pith of the Helianthns annuus, or 
sun-flower, which contains naturally nitrate 
of potash. 



MOX 



MUL 



2. Perey^s moxa. Consists of pith, rolled 
in cotton, and enveloped in muslin. 

3. Porte-moxa. A pair of forceps, or 
other instrument for fixing the cylinder 
of moxa upon the spot where it is to be 
applied. 

MOXIBUSTION {moxa, the moxa weed ; 
ustio, the act of burning). Moxybustion. 
The employment of moxa for the purpose 
of cauterization. 

MUCIC ACID. An acid first obtained 
from sugar of milk (saccharum lactis), 
and hence termed saclactic, or saceho- 
lactie; but as all the gums appear to 
afford it, and the principal acid in the 
sugar of milk is the oxalic, it is now called 
mucic. 

MUCILACrO. Mucilage; an aqueous 
solution of gum. 

1. Miieilaginom matter. The name 
given by chemists to the white iiocculent 
deposit formed in the distilled waters of 
plants. 

2. Muciiaginoiis Extracts. Extracts 
which readily dissolve in water, scarcely 
at all in spirits of wine, and undergo spi- 
rituous fermentation. 

MUCIPAROUS (mticiis, and pario, to 
produce). Producing mucus ; a term ap- 
plied to the follicles of the mucous mem- 
branes. 

MUCOCELE (nmeus, and KijXrj, a tu- 
mour). Hernia sacci lacrymalis. An en- 
largement of the laerymal sac, constituting 
a soft swelling, which contains tears mixed 
with mucus. 

[MUCOUS {mucosus, from raucus). Re- 
lated to mucus, or to mucilage.] 

[MUCOUS MEMBRANES. The mem- 
branes which line the internal passages 
and other cavities which open on the sur- 
face of the body, as well as various re- 
cesses, sinuses, gland-ducts, and recepta- 
cles of secretion which open into such 
passages.] 

MUCRONATE [{mucro, a sharp point)]. 
Abruptly terminated by a hard short point; 
applied to leaves. 

[MUCUNA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Leguminosae ; the pharma- 
copceial name for the bristles of the pods 
of Mucuna pruriena.'] 

1. Ilucuna prxiriens. Common Cow- 
hage, or Cow-itch ; a leguminous plant, 
[a native of tropical America,] having its 
legumes covered with stinging hairs, called 
cowhage, or cow-itch, employed as an an- 
thelmintic. 

[2. Mucuna prurita. An East India 
plant, formerly supposed to be the same 
with M. pruriens, but now considered a 
distinct species.] 

MUCUS (/(ijfa, the mucus of the nos- 
25* 



trils). The liquor secreted by the mucous 
surfaces, as of the nostrils, intended as a 
protection to the parts exposed to external 
influences. 

MUDAR. By this name, and those of 
akum and yercund, are designated the root, 
bark, and inspissated juice of the Calotro- 
pis gigantea. 

Mudarine. The active principle of the 
above plant, remarkable for its property of 
coagulating by heat, and becoming again 
fluid by exposure to cold. 

MUD-BATHING. Illntatio. The prac- 
tice of plunging the patient into the slime 
of a river, or the saline mud found on the 
sea-shore, in scurvy, hypochondriasis, 
scrofula, &c. 

MUFELE. A small earthen oven, fixed 
in a furnace, and used in cupellation, and 
other processes which require the access 
of air. 

MUGWORT. The common name of 
the Artemisia Vulgaris, a European Com- 
posite plant. 

MULBERRY CALCULUS. A species 
of urinary calculus, consisting of oxalate 
of lime, and named from its rough and 
tuberculated surface. There is a variety 
of it, denominated from its colour and 
general appearance, the hemp-seed cal- 
culus, which seems to contain lithate of 
ammonia. 

MULBERRY EYELID. An ancient 
designation of the ophthalmia purulenta; 
said also to be the pladarotis (n-AaJapif, 
moist) of the Greeks. 

[MULLEIN. Common name for the 
plant Verbascum. Thapsus.l 

M U L S U M (scilicet vinum mnlsum). 
Hydromel. A drink chiefly made of 
water, wine, and honey, mixed and boiled 
together. 

MULTICUSPID ATI {multns, many,- 
cuspis, a spear). The name of the three 
last molares ; so called from their having 
several tubercles. See Dens. 

MULTIFID {multus, many; findo, to 
cleave). Cut into many parts; applied 
to leaves which have numerous shallow 
segments. 

MULTIFIDUS SPIN^ {multus, many; 
findo, to cleave). The name of a mass 
of muscles, which are placed obliquely 
from the transverse to the spinous pro- 
cesses. They have been described as 
three distinct sets of muscles, by the 
names — 

1. Transverso-spinalis colli. 

2. Transv,erso-s2:)\nalis dor si. 

3. Transverso-s2nnalis lumhorum. 
[MULTILOCULAR {multus, many; 

loculus, a small cell). Having many cells 
or cavities.] 



MUL 



294 



MUS 



[MULTIPAROUS (muUns,msiny:pnreo, 
to bring forth). One which brings forth 
several young at one time.] 

MULTIPARTITE {multus, many,-par- 
tio, to divide). Divided into many parts ; 
applied to leaves which have many deep 
lobes. 

MULTIPLE (to?<??ws, many). A number 
which includes another, a certain number 
of times; as 6 the multiple of 2; 18 the 
multiple of 6, <fec. 

MULTUM. The name of a compound 
of extract of quassia and liquorice, used 
by brewers for the purpose of economizing 
malt and hops. 

Hard multum, or Black Extract, is a 
preparation made from Cocculus Indicus, 
and used by brewers to impart an intoxi- 
cating quality to beer. 

MUM. A malt liquor, made in the same 
way as beer, by using wheat malt. 

MUMIA MINERALIS. A variety of 
bitumen resembling brown asphalt, 

MUMPS. A popular name for Cynan- 
che parotidsea. In Scotland it is called 
hranlcs. 

MUNDIC. The mineralogical name 
of common or yellow iron pyrites, or bi- 
sulphuret of iron. 

MUNGO. The root of the Ophiorrhiza 
mungos, supposed to be a specific for the 
bite of the cobra di capello and the rattle- 
snake. In India and Ceylon it is still 
used as an antidote against the bite of the 
mad dog. The parts are so intensely 
bitter, that the plant is called by the Ma- 
lays, earth gall. 

MUNJEBT. A species of Ruhia tinc- 
torum, or madder, produced in Nepaul 
and in various districts of India. That 
which is brought to England is imported 
from Calcutta. 

MUREX. A shell-fish noted among the 
ancients for its purple dye. 

1. 3Iurexide. A beautiful purple pro- 
duet of the decomposition of uric acid, 
first described by Dr. Prout under the name 
of purpnrate of ammonia. 

2. Murexan. The purpuric acid of 
Prout. It is prepared by dissolving mu- 
rexide in caustic potash, heating till the 
blue colour disappears, and then adding 
an excess of dilute sulphuric acid. 

MURIAS. A muriate, or hydro-chlo- 
rate; a salt formed by the union of mu- 
riatic acid with an alkaline, earthy, or 
metallic base. Metallic muriates contain 
either an excess or deficiency of acid ; in 
the former case, the salt is called an oxy- 
wxiriate ; in the latter, a sub-muriate. 

1. Mxirias AmmonicB. Muriate of Am- 
monia ; generally called sal-ammoniac, and 
formerly imported from Egypt, where it is 



procured by sublimation from the soot of 
the camel's dung. 

2. 3Iurias calcis. Muriate of lime ; 
formerly known by the names of marine 
selenite ; calcareous marine salt; mitria/ 
calx salita ; fixed sal-ammoniac, Sea. When 
deliquesced, it has been called oil of lime; 
and Homberg found that, on being re- 
duced by heat to a vitreous mass, it emitted 
a phosphoric light on being struck by a 
hard body, and in that state it was called 
Homherg's pJiosphorus. 

3. Murias ferri. Muriate of Iron; for- 
merly called /err?wi salitum ; oleum martis 
per deliquium, &G. 

4. 3Iurias potasses. Muriate of potash ; 
formerly known by the names of febrifuge 
salt of Sylvius / digestive salt; regenerated 
sea-salt, &c. 

5. 3Iurias sodes. Muriate of soda, or 
common salt, found in large masses, or in 
rocks under the earth. In the solid form 
it is called sal gem, or rode salt ; that ob- 
tained by evaporation from salt water is 
called bay salt. 

MURIATIC ACID (mnria, brine). The 
hydro-chloric of the French chemists, for- 
merly called spiritus salis, &c.; an acid 
contained in great abundance in sea- 
water, in combination with soda and mag- 
nesia. It consists of chlorine and hydro- 
gen. Its salts are called muriates or hydro- 
chlorates. 

Oxyqenated muriatic acid. Chlorine. 

[MURIATIC ETHER. JEther muriati- 
cus. Muriate of Etherine. Chloride of 
Ethyle. An Ether discovered by Rouelle, 
so extremely volatile that it cannot be 
preserved in the shops. It is a difl'usible 
stimulant, and when used in medicine it is 
generally mixed with an equal bulk of al- 
cohol, forming what is called alcoholic 
muriatic ether.'\ 

MURICATED. Covered with nume- 
rous short, hard protuberances. 

MURIDE (muria, brine). The name 
first given to bromine, from its being an 
ingredient of sea-water. 

MURIFORM [(murus, a wall; forma, 
likeness)]. Wall-like. Applied to the 
tissues constituting the medullary rays in 
plants, from its presenting an appearance 
similar to that of bricks in a wall. 

MUSCA. The Fly; a genus of insects 
which deposit their eggs in meat which is 
becoming putrid, and have hence passed 
into the human intestines. 

1. Ifusca canaria, the flesh-fly. 

2. Musca vomitoria, the blow-fly. 

3. Ihisca cibaria, the pantry-fly. 

4. Ifusca putris, a species of which the 
larvae are known by the name of hoppers, 
as those of all of them are by that of 



MUS 



295 



MUS 



maggots; the latter term has often been j 
applied, though in a looser sense, to the 
grubs of insects generally. 

MUSC^ VOLITANTES. Visus mvs- 
carum. An appearance of motes or small 
bodies floating before the eyes — a com- 
mon precursor of amaurosis, [but often oc- 
curring also entirely independent of that 

MUSCI. The Moss tribe of Acotyledo- 
nous plants. Cellular, Jloicerless plants, 
■with leaves imbricated, entire, or serrated ; 
reproductive organs either axillary bodies 
containing spherical or oval particles, 
emitted on the application of water, or 
ihecoB, seated on a seta or stalk. 

[MUSCLE See J/»scw?Hs.J 

MUSCOVADO SUGAR. Raio Sugar. 
The [unrefined] concentrated juice of the 
sugar-cane. 

[MUSCULAR {musctdus, a muscle). Of, 
or belonging to, muscles. Having well- 
developed muscles.] 

MUSCULAR TEXTURE {nmsciilus, a 
muscle). 3Iyonine. One of the chief com- 
ponent textures of organic bodies. There 
are two well-marked varieties : the striped 
muscular fibre occurs in the voluntary 
muscles, and is named from its conspicuous 
cross-markings; the unstriped muscular 
fibre is found in the alimentary eanal, the 
uterus, and the bladder, and is destitute 
of such cross-markings. 

MUSCULI PECTINATI {pecten, a 
comb). The name of the muscular fasci- 
culi within the auricles of the heart; so 
called from their being arranged like the 
teeth of a comb. 

MUSCULO-CUTANEUS. The exter- 
nal cutaneous nerve, or nervus perforans, 
Cassei-ii. 

Musculo-spiralie. Another name for the 
radial nerve. 

MUSCULUS {fivs, a mouse). A mus- 
cle; an organ of motion, constituting the 
Jlesh of animals, and consisting of beaded 
or cylindrical fibres, which are unbranched, 
and are arranged parallel to each other in 
fasciculi. In general, the name of venter 
or belli/ is given to the middle portion of 
a muscle, while its extremities are named 
the head and tail, or, more commonly, 
the origin and insertion. Hence the terms 
digastricus, or two-bellied, triceps, or three- 
headed, &G. 

I. Properties of Iluscles. 

1. Contractility; by which their fibres 
return to their former dimensions, after 
being extended; and, 

2. Irritability; by which their fibres 
shorten on the application of a stimulus. 

IL Forms of Jfnscles. 
1. The muscles, like the bones, may be 



divided into long, broad, and short; and 
each of these kinds may present muscles, 
either simple or compound. 

2. The simple, or those which have their 
fibres arranged in a similar or parallel di- 
rection. They are in general bulging, i.e., 
their transverse outline is more or less in- 
flated in the middle. The simple muscles 
are sometimes ^a^, as the sartorius. 

3. The radiated, or those which have 
their fibres converging, like the radii of a 
circle, to their tendinous insertion, as the 
pectoralis. 

4. The ventriform, or belly-shaped, 
which have their centime large, diminishing 
towards their tendons, or extremities, as 
the biceps. 

5. The penniform, or pen-shaped, which 
have their fibres arranged obliquely on 
each side of the tendon, as the rectus 
femoris. 

6. The semi-penniform, which have their 
fibres arranged on one side of the tendon, 
as the peronaeus longus. 

7. The complicated, or compound, which 
have two or more tendons, as the flexors 
of the fingers ; or a variety in the insertion 
of oblique fibres into the tendons, as the 
linguales. 

III. Actions of 3fuscles. 

1. The voluntary, or those which are 
subject to the will, as the muscles of loco- 
motion. 

2. The involuntary, or those which act 
independently of the will, as the heart, 
&c. 

3. The mixed, or those which act imper- 
ceptibly, but yet are subject, more or less, 
to the control of the will, as the muscles 
of respiration. 

[MUSHROOMS. An extensive family 
of cryptogamous plants, some of which 
are esculent, and others poisonous. Most 
of them contain a peculiar principle called 
fungin, a peculiar acid named /((?)^j'c acid, 
and a peculiar saccharine matter.] 

MUSHROOM SUGAR. A sugar ob- 
tained by treating the tincture of the ergot 
of rye with water. 

MUSK. A substance procured from the 
Musk deer. See Jiroschus. 

[MUSK, ARTIFICIAL. See Moschus 

[MUSKMELLON SEEDS. The seeds 
of Cucumis Ifelo ; which, when bruised and 
rubbed up with water, form an emulsion 
formerly used as a demulcent.] 

[MUSK-ROOT. One of the names of 
Sumbid.l 

MUST. The common name for the ex- 
pressed juice of the grape. 

[MUSSITATION {mussito, to mutter to 
oneself). A movement of the lips, as if the 



MUS 



296 



MYR 



patient spoke in a low voice ; an unfavour- 
able symptom in disease.] 

[MUSTARD. The powdered seeds 
of Sinapis nigra and alba. See Sinapis 
Se7nina.'\ 

[MUSTAED CATAPLASM. See Si- 
««»i's?n.] 

MUTITAS (jHufus, dumb). Dumbness; 
an inability of articulation. 

[MYCODERMA (/^tj/cr/f, a mushroom ; 
Sepua, skin). A genus of cryptogamous 
plants. 

1. Mycoderma cerevissi<B. The yeast 
plant. 

2. 3fycoderma acetcB. The fungus found 
in vinegar.] 

MYDRI'ASIS (//»55o?, moisture). A pre- 
ternatural dilatation of the pupil. Com- 
pare 3Tyosis. 

MYBLENCEPHALA {nvelhi, marrow; 
hyKEcpuXov, the brain). A term applied by 
Owen to the grand primary division Ver- 
tebrafa of the animal kingdom, comprising 
animals which possess a brain and spinal 
marrow. These are the Spinicerehrata of 
Grant. 

MYELI'TIS {ixve\h, marrow). Inflam- 
mation of the substance of the brain or 
spinal marrow, as distinguished from 
meningitis, specifically, or enceplialitis, 
generally. 

[MYELOID (ixvtXwhfji, marrow-like). A 
term proposed by Paget for certain tumours 
named " fibro-plastic" by Lebert, the cha- 
racteristic constituents of which are pecu- 
liar, many-nucleated corpuscles, such as 
constitute the marrow and diploe of bones 
in early life.] 

MYELONEURA {nveXbg, marrow; vev- 
pov, a nerve). The name given by Ru- 
dolphi to a group of animals corresponding 
with the Articulata of Cuvier, which have 
a ganglionic nervous system, forming a 
cord considered analogous to the spinal 
marrow of the vertebrata. 

MYLABRIS. A genus of [coleopterous] 
insects. 

1. Irlylabris variabilis. A species brought 
from China, and used as a substitute for 
Cantharides. 

2. Mylabris chicorii. A species said to 
be the same as the buprestis of the Greeks, 
and used, according to Pliny, in the same 
manner as the blister-beetle. 

MYLO- {h()\ti, a mill-stone). Names 
compounded with this word belong to mus- 
cles attached near the grinders. 

1. Mylo-hydideus. A triangular muscle, 
arising from the inside of the lower jaw, 
between the molar teeth and the chin, and 
inserted into the os hyoides. It raises the 
OS hyoides, or depresses the jaw. 

2. Mylo-pharyngeus. A synonyme of the 



constrictor superior muscle, from its arising 
from the alveolar process. 

MYOCEPHALON {nv~ia, a fly; Kt<pa\h, 
the head). A small prolapsus of the iris, 
forming a brownish tumour, as large as a 
fly's head. 

MYODESOPSIA (^ma, a fly ; eWo?, like- 
ness; o-^'ii, sight). Visus muscarum. The 
imaginary appearance of floating bodies in 
the air, — a common symptom of incipient 
amaurosis. The technical term for these 
objects is musccB volitantes, or mouches vo- 
lantes, commonly called motes. 

MYOIDES (/iCs, livbs, a muscle; eJSog, 
likeness). Platysma myo'idea; a muscular 
expansion on the neck. 

[MYOLEMMA {^v£, a muscle ; Xtujxa, a 
covering). The delicate tubular sheath 
which contains the muscular fibrillae J 

MYOLOGY (/iCj, fxvoi, a muscle; Aoyoj, 
a description). A description of the mus- 
cles ; one of the divisions in the study of 
anatomy. 

MYONINE {ixvi, [xvbs, a muscle). A 
name for muscular matter. See Muscular 
Texture. 

MYO'PIA (/iv'w, to close; S>^\>, the eye). 
Paropsis projrinqua. Short-sight; near- 
sight. It is also called myopiasis (jxiis, //voj, 
a mouse), or "mouse-sight," from the sup- 
position that mice have naturally this kind 
of vision. See Lens. 

MYO'SIS (/juw, to close the eyes). An 
unnatural contraction of the pupil). Com- 
pare Ifydriasis. 

MYOTOMY (//lif, /zuof, a muscle; to[x^, 
section). Dissection of the muscles; a 
branch of anatomy. 

MYRIAPODA (fiv(tiog, innumerable ; 
TTovs, TTohbg, a foot). The first class of the 
Diplogangliata, or Entomoida, comprising 
animals with articulated bodies, all the 
segments of the trunk being provided each 
with one or two pairs of jointed ambula- 
tory feet. 

MYRICA CERIFERA. The Wax myr- 
tle, or Bayberry ; the berries of which are 
employed for the same purposes as bees* 
wax and candles. 

3fyricin. The ingredient of wax, which 
remains after digestion in alcohol. See 
Cera. 

[MYRINGITIS (myringa, the mem- 
brana tympani). Inflammation of the 
membrana tympani.] 

MYRISTICACE^. The Nutmeg tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees with leaves 
alternate ; floivers dioecious, with no trace 
of a second sex ; fruit baccate, dehiscent, 
2-valved ; seed nut-like, enveloped in a 
many-parted arillus. 

1. 3Iyristic(B nuclei. Nutmegs ; the 
seeds of the Afyriatica ojjicinalia, [3/. il/os- 



MYR 



29r 



NAC 



data, Willd.] They are partially enve- 
loped by an arillus, constituting the spice 
called mace. 

2. MyristiccB adeps. Butter of nut- 
megs ; prepared by beating the nutmegs 
to a paste, which is then exposed to the 
vapour of water, and expressed by heated 
plates. It is often called expressed oil of 
mace. 

3. 3fyristic acid. An acid obtained 
from the solid portion of the butter of 
nutmegs, in which it is combined with 
glycerine. 

MYROBALANS (ixvpov, ointment; pd- 
'Xavoi, an acorn). Dried fruits of the 
plum kind, brought from Bengal and 
other parts of India. There are five kinds, 
viz. : the helleric, the emhlic, the chehulic, 
the Indian, and the yelloio. 

MYRONIC ACID (//tJpov, an odorous 
oil). A bitter acid procured from black 
mustard seeds. 

MYROSPERMINE ; MYROXILINE. 
Two oils, said by Richter to constitute oil 
of Balsam of Peru ; the former soluble, the 
latter insoluble, in alcohol. 

MYROSPERMUM {nvpov, a liquid per- 
fume,- arrfpixa, seed). A genus of Legumi- 
nous plants, the seeds of which are be- 
smeared with balsamic juice. 

1. Myrospermum Peruiferum. [^^y- 
roxylon Peruiferum, Willd.] The Quin- 
quino; the species which yields the balsam 
of Peru, called also black or liquid balsam 
of Peru. 

[2. Myrospermum Pereira. Myrosper- 
mum of Sonsonate. A tree of Central Ame- 
rica which furnishes a balsam believed to 
be the " Balsam of Peru."] 

3. Ifyrospermum Toluiferum. The Bal- 
sam of Tolu tree ; the species which yields 
the balsam of that name. 



MYROSYNE {jivpov, an odorous oil; avv, 
with). Emulsion of black mustard seeds; 
a peculiar substance which derives its 
name from its yielding, with myronic acid, 
the volatile oil of mustard. 

MYROXOCARPINE. A new chemical 
principle obtained from the white Balsam, 
a. S:^qq\qs oi Myrosperiiium. It appears to 
be a very indifferent crystallizable resin, 
in some respects resembling santonine. 

MYROXYLIC ACID {jivpov, odorous 
oil ; fiiXov, wood). A substance procured 
from Peruvian Balsam, the product of the 
Myroxylon Peruiferum. 

[MYROXYLON. See Myrospermum 
Peruiferum. 

MYRRHA (i-ivpov, an ointment). Myrrh ; 
an exudation from the bark of the Protium 
Kataf. It is also called stacte; from ara^o), 
to distil. 

MYRRHIC ACID (my/rAa, myrrh). An 
acid obtained by the action of heat on the 
resin of myrrh. 

MYRTACE^. The Myrtle tribe of 
Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
with leaves opposite, entire, and marked 
with transparent dots ;_/Zo?yej'spolypetalous; 
stamens perigynous; carpella concrete; in- 
ferior ovarium, with several cells. 

Myrtus pimenta. The Pimenta, or All- 
spice tree; a native of South America; 
where it is called Piimake (in the May- 
i pure language); and of the West India 
islands; hence the fruit is also called Ja- 
maica pepp)er. 

MYRTirORM. The name of the ca- 
runculcB which remain after the laceration 
of the hymen, from their supposed resem- 
I blance to the myrtle. 

I MYRTLE-WAX. A wax procured from 
the berries of the Hfyrica cerifera, a native 
I of the United States. 



N 



N. This letter, in prescriptions, denotes 
nuniero, in number. [The symbol for 
Nitrogen.] 

[NABALUS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Asteraceae. 

[Nabalus albus. White lettuce; Rattle- 
snake root: Rattlesnake's master; Lion's 
foot. An indigenous species, which, like 
many of its congeners, has had a reputation 
as un antidote to snake-bites ; and its root 
has also been used in dysentery.] 

[NABOTHI GLANDULE. Mucous 
follicles in the duplicatures of the mucous 
membrane of the cervix uteri.j 



[NACREOUS. Reflecting irrideseent 
light, like pearl.] 

N^VUS. CongenitcB notcB. Envies. 
Maculae maternae, or mother-spots; con- 
genital spots and discolourations of the 
skin ; the second genus of the Order Ma- 
cidcB, of Bateraan. These marks are vul- 
garly ascribed to the influence of the ima- 
gination of the mother upon the child 
in utero; hence, we have the — 

N. arnneus, the spider-like stain. 

'N. folia ceous, the leaf-like stain. 

N. cerasus, the cherry stain. 

l^.fragarius, the strawberry stain. 



N^V 



29S 



NAR 



N. morns, the mulberry stain. 

N. rihes, the currant stain. 

N. riihus, the blackberry stain. 

To these may be added the claret, or 
port loinc stain, supposed to be repre- 
sented by the flat and purple neevus, or 
the ncRvus Jiummetis of Plenck ; and those 
resembling a slice of bacon, or other flesh. 
See Spilus. 

Vascular NcBvi. 

1. The Arterial, consisting in numerous 
etilarged cutaneous arteries, as is seen in 
the nsevus araneus. 

2. The Capillary, consisting in dilated 
capillary vessels, the points of dilatation 
being frequently manifest on the surface. 

3. The Sub-cutaneous, so denominated 
by Dr. Wardrop, and probably identical 
with the preceding species, when seated 
more deeply and unattended by discolour- 
ation. It may involve the subjacent tex- 
tures, and is then called the complicated 
naevus. 

4. The Venous, or varicose. This is 
sub-cutaneous; and when the veins are 
large, the sensation which it imparts to 
the finger, is precisely that conveyed by 
varicocele. 

5. The Increscens. This must be distin- 
guished from the station aryngevus, because, 
as Celsus observes — "qucBdam remedia in- 
crescentibus, morbis, plura jam inclianti- 
bus, conveniunt." 

NAILS. Ungues. Horny laminae co- 
vering the backs of the extremities of the 
fingers and toes. A nail is divided into a 
root, a body, and nfree extremity. 

NANCEIC ACID. An acid procured 
from sour rice, and other acescent vege- 
table substances, and named by Braconnot 
in honour of the town of Nancy, where he 
resides. 

NANKEEN DYE. A dye made by 
boiling arnotto and carbonate of Potash 
in water, about an ounce of each to a pint 
of water. 

[NANUS. A dwarf.] 

NAPHTHA. A native liquid bitumen, 
occurring in springs on the shores of the 
Caspian Sea ; and procured also by dis- 
tillation from petroleum. Naplithene and 
naphthol are liquid bitumens of similar 
nature. 

NAPHTHALASE. A yellow crystal- 
line solid, produced by gently heating ni- 
tronaphtalase with lime. It gives to oil 
of vitriol a magnificent blue colour. 

NAPHTHALIC ACID. Phtalic Acid. 
An acid formed by the action of nitric acid 
on chloride of naphthaline. 

NAPHTHALIDAN. An important 
base, formed by the action of sulphuretted 



hydrogen, aided by ammonia, on an alco- 
holic solution of nitronaphtalase. 

NAPHTHALINE. A compound ob- 
tained by distillation from coal-tar; said 
to be a sesquicarbiiret of hydrogen. [Pte- 
commended by Dupasquier as an expec- 
torant in chronic catarrh of old people, 
attended with difficult expectoration.] 

NAPHTHEINE. A substance analo- 
gous to asphaltum, found in the lime-stones 
of the Maine et Loire. 

NAPIFORM {napus, a turnip ; forma, 
likeness). A term applied to one of the 
textures of cancer, the htinio'id of Bayle ; 
and to certain roots (or stems) which pre- 
sent the form of a depressed sphere, like 
that of the turnip. 

NAPLES YELLOW. A colour pre- 
pared by calcining lead with antimony and 
potash. 

N A R C E I N [vdpKri, stupor). A weak 
base existing in opium in a very small 
proportion. 

[NARCISSUS PSEUDO-NARCISSUS. 
DaflPodil. A well-known plant, the bulb of 
which is emetic, and the flowers, it is said, 
are emetic and antispasmodic. 

NARCOGENINE (/ur/p/c??, stupor; yho- 
uni, to become). A basic compound, formed 
by the oxidation of narcotine. 

[NARCOSIS FOLLICULORUM. A 
state of the scalp depending, according to 
Mr. Erasmus Wilson, on chronic inflam- 
mation of the hair-follicles, and in which 
the scalp and hairs are covered with a yel- 
lowish and dirty-looking powder, composed 
of an admixture of granular particles and 
furfuraceous scales.] 

NARCOTIC SALT. Sal Scdaiivum. 
Hombergi. Boracic acid. 

NARCOTICS {vapKr], stupor). Hypno- 
tics. Medicines which induce sleep or 
stupor, as opiates. 

NARCOTINA {vdpKr,, stupor). A crys- 
talline substance derived from opium, for- 
merly called salt of Deiosne. 

NARCOTINIC ACID. A compound 
formed by heating narcotine with potash. 

NARCOTISM (vdpKr,, stupor). [Norco- 
sis.] A state of unnatural sleep, induced 
by the effect of narcotic substances. 

[NARCOTIZED. In a state of narco- 
tism.] 

[NAPi.D. SpiJcenard. Several aromatic 

roots were known to the ancients under 

j the name of Nardus. They are supposed 

to have been derived from different spe- 

I cies of Valeriana.] 

NARDOSTACHYS JATAMANSL An 
j Indian plant of the order ValeriancccecB, 
the root of which appears to be the spike- 
. nard of the ancients. 



NAR 



299 



NEC 



NARIS. Cava nan's. The nostril, the 
hole of the vasxts, or nose. 

[NARTHEX. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Qmbelliferas.] 

[Narthex Assa/oetida. [Ferula Assofoe- 
tida, Willcl.) A species, indigenous to Per- 
sia and adjoining countries, which furnishes 
the officiaal Assafoetida.] 

[NASAL (nasiis, the nose). Relating 
or belonging to the nose. See JVasus.] 

NASCENT STATE (nascor, to be born). 
A terna applied to the state of gases, at the 
moment of their generation, before they 
have acquired the repulsive power. 

[NASTURTIUM OFFICINALE. Wa- 
ter-cress. A cruciferous plant, eaten as a 
salad, and esteemed useful in scurvy and 
visceral obstruction. The N. palustre and 
N. amphihium possess the same virtues as 
the N. officinale.'] 

NASUS. The nose, or organ of smell; 
the external part of the nose. 

1. Nasal fossm. Two irregular, com- 
pressed cavities, extending backwards from 
the nose to the pharynx, and constitutino- 
the internal part of the nose. 

2. Nasal duet. A short canal leading 
from the lacrymal sac to the inferior mea'^ 
tus of the nose. 

.3. Al(B nasi. The two movable sides, 
or wings, of the nose. 

[NATANS {nato, to swim). Swimming. 
Applied in botany to the leaves of aquatic 
plants which float on the water.] 

[NATATION {nato, to swim). The act 
of swimming, or of floating and moving 
in the water by the action of the muscles 
of locomotion.] 

NATES. The buttocks. The name of 
the upper pair of the tubercula quadrige- 
mina of the brain; the lower pair is calfed 
the testes. 

NATRIUM. A term formerly used to 
designate sodium. 

NATRON. Native carbonate of soda. 
It is found in mineral seams or crusts, and 
is hence called the mineral alkali. 

NATRON VITRIOLATUxM. Glauber's 
salt, or sulphate of soda. Natron carbo- 
nicum is the bi-carbonate of soda, or the 
sesquicarbonas of the London Pharmaco- 
poeia. 

NAUCLEA GAMBIR. The plant which 
yields an extract called gamhir. D 



Gasrtner applied the term nauca to seeds 
which have a very large hilum, as that of 
the horse-chestnut. 

NAUSEA (sea-sickness; from vavq, a 
ship). Sickness of the stomach; loath- 
ing; tendency to reject, but without re- 
gurgitation. 

[Nauseants. Medicines which excite 
nausea.] 

[NAVEL-WORT. Common name for 
Cotyledon umbilicus.] 

[NAVICULAR. Naviform (navicula, 
a little ship). Boat-shaped. Scaphiform, 
Scaphoid.] 

NAVICULARS OS [naviciila, dim. of 
navis, a boat). A boat-shaped bone of 
the carpus, and of the tarsus. The term 
navicular is applied in botany to the 
glumes of grasses, owing to their boat- 
shaped appearance. It signifies the same 
as the term carinated, or keeled. See 
Keel. 

[NEATS-FOOT OIL. The oil prepared 
from the bones of the Bos domesticus. It 
has recently been recommended as a sub- 
stitute for cod-liver oil.] 

[NEBUEL, or NEBUED. The name 
given by the natives to the tree which fur- 
nishes the red gum Senegal. 1 

NEBULA. A cloud. Haziness, or dul- 
ness ; a slight form of opacity. 

[NECR^MIA {vtKpos, death; 6t^a, 
blood). Death beginning with the blood. 
A term given by Dr. C. J. B. Williams to 
those fatal cases, in which the first and 
most remarkable change is exhibited in 
the blood.] 

[NECROPHOBIA (vcKpos, death; <poPos, 
fear). An exaggerated fear of death, a 
common symptom of hypochondriasis.] 

[NECROPSIA (veKpos, death; onTo/iat, to 
see). Necropsy, Necroscopia. An exami- 
nation of the body after death.] 

NECROSCOPICAL (veKpds, dead; cko- 
irm, to examine). Relating'to post-mortem 
examination, or autopsia. 

NECRO'SIS (i'£/fp(5aj, to mortify). Lite- 
rally, mortification ; it is confined to that 
affection of the bones, and \s the conse- 
quence either of an unfavourable termi- 
nation of inflammation of the bone in a 
bad constitution, or of its vascular supply 
being cut off by the destruction of its 
periosteum or medullary membrane. It is 



Pe ,. 

reira considers this gambirnotto form any ■ termed 

of the Hnos of the shops, but to be one of \ 1. Simple; when it is confined to one 
the substances called catechu m commerce, bone, the patient being in other respects 
pee Kino. i Jiealthv. 

NAUCUM. An old Latin term applied | 2. Compound; when several parts of 
by botanists to the exterior coat of the the same bone, or several distinct bones, 
drupe; It IS soft and fleshy, and separable are affected at the same time; when the 
Irom the interior, hard, and bony coat, health is bad, &c. 
which is called the endocarpium, or stone. 3. Necrosis ustilaginea. The name given 



NEC 



300 



NER 



by Sauvages to that species of mortification 
■which arises from the use of grain infected 
by " ustilago," or blight. 

[NECTANDRA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Lauraceas.] 

[1. Nectandra cinnamomoides, Santa Fe 
Cinnamon, The bark of this species has 
the smell and flavour of cinnamon, and is 
employed as a substitute for it in some parts 
of South America.] 

[2. Nectandra cymharnm. Orinoko Sas- 
safras. The bark of this species is bitter, 
aromatic, and stomachic] 

[3. Nectandra p^ichurij. A South Ame- 
rican species supposed to furnish the " Pi- 
churim Beans." 

[4. Nectandra Rodiei. A species grow- 
ing in British Guiana, believed to afford 
the Bebeeru Bark, from which is obtained 
the alkaloid bebeerin, much extolled lately 
as a substitute for quinia.] 

NECTARY. That part of a flower 
which secretes nectar, or honey. The 
term has been vaguely applied to several 
parts which have no such function. 

NEEDHAMIANA CORPORA. A term 
applied to the spermatozoa, or organized 
animals, found in the seminal reservoirs 
of the loligo, as observed by Needham. 

NEGRO CACHEXY. 3Ial d'estomac 
of the French. A propensity for eating 
dirt, peculiar to the natives of the West 
Indies and Africa, and probably similar to 
chlorosis. 

[NEOPLASTY (veog, new; nUaaw, to 
form). The reparation of parts by granu- 
lations, adhesions, or autoplastic processes. 
— B^irdach.] 

NEPENTHES (v/j, neg.; TtevOog, grief). 
The ancient name of a drug, probably 
opium, mentioned in Homer. Hence the 
old pharmacopoeia termed the common 
opiate pills nepenthes opiatum. 

[NEPETA CATARIA. Catnip. Ca- 
taria. Ph. U. S. A Labiate plant, an 
infusion of which is used in domestic 
practice, in amenorrhoea, infantile colic, 
hysteria. &c.] 

[NEPHRODIUM FILIX MAS (Rich- 
ard). Polypodium filix mas (Linn). Aspi- 
dium filix mns (Schwartz). See this last.] 

[NEPHROID (vf^pd?, a kidney; eZJos, 
likeness). Reniform. Resembling a kid- 
nev.] 

NEPHROS (v£0P<5f). Ren. A kidney; 
the secreting organ of the urine. 

1. Nephr-algia {u\yog, pain). Pain of 
the kidneys, from calculus, or gravel. 

2. Nephr-itie. Belonging to the kidney ; 
a medicine which acts on the kidney. 

3. Nephr-itis. Inflammation or other 
disease of the kidney. 



4. NepTiro-logy {\6yog, an account). An 
account or description of the kidneys. 

5. Nephro-tomy {toixtj, section). The 
operation of cutting a stone out of the 
kidney. 

NERA, or TODDY. A saccharine juice, 
obtained in large quantities by wounding 
the spadices of the Saguems eaccharifer, 
or Gomuto Palm, and receiving the liquor 
in earthenware pots or bamboos. See 
Jaggarrj. 

NEROLI OIL. Olenm Aurantii. Oil 
procured from the flowers of the Citrua 
Aurairtinm, or sweet orange. 

NERVES (nervus, a string). White 
cords arising from the brain or the spinal 
marrow, and distributed to every part of 
the system, 

I. Oerehral Nerves. 

1. First pair, or olfactory nerves, ex- 
ing on the membrane of the nose. 

2. Second pair, or optic nerves, termi- 
nating at the middle of the retina. 

3. Third pair, or oculo-motory nerves, 
distributed to the muscles of the eye. 

4. Fourth pair, or nervi pathetici seu 
trochleares, distributed to the superior 
oblique muscle of the eye. 

5. Fifth pair, trigemini, or trifacial 
nerves, the grand sensitive nerves of the 
head and face. It includes — 

1. The large, ganglionic, or trifacial 
portion, the sentient and organic 
nerve of the face; and — 

2. The small, aganglionic, or masti- 
catory portion, the motor nerve of 
the temporal, masseter, &c. 

6. Sixth pair, or abducens, distributed 
to the external rectus of the eye. 

7. Seventh pair, consisting of the por- 
tio dura, facial, or the respiratory of the 
face, of Bell; and the portio mollis, or 
auditory. 

8. Eighth pair, or grand respiratory 
nerve, consisting of — 

1. The glosso-pharyngeal, penetrating 
into the back of the tongue; 

2. The pneumo-gastrie, nervi vagi, 
par vagum, or middle sympathetic ; 
and — 

3. The spinal accessory, nervus ad 
par vagum accessorius, or superior 
respiratory of the trunk, of Bell. 

9. Ninth pair, sublingual, or hypo- 
glossal, terminating in the tongue. 

II. Spinal Nerves. 
1. Cervical nerves. Eight pairs ; the 
first passing between the occipital bone 
and atlas, and termed sub-occipital, or 
tenth -nerve of the head; the last passing 
between the seventh cervical vertebra and 
the first dorsal. 



NER 



301 



NEU 



2. Dorsal nerves. Twelve pairs ; the 
first issuing between the first two dorsal 
vertebrge, the last between the twelfth 
dorsal and the first lumbar vertebra. 

3. Lumbar nerves. Five pairs ; the first 
issuing between the first two vertebrae of 
the loins, the last between the last verte- 
bra and the sacrum. 

4. Sacral nerves. Generally six pairs; 
the first issuing by the upper sacral holes, 
the last by the notches at the upper part 
of the coccyx. 

III. Respiratory Xerves, arising from the 
JleduUa Oblongata. 

1. The fourth pair, or pathetici. 

2. The portio dura of the seventh. 

3. The glosso-j>haryngeal nerve. 

4. The par vagum, and accessorius. 

5. The phrenic nerve. 

6. The external respiratory. 

7. The fifth, and certain spinal nerves, 
•with the par vagum, should be distin- 
guished as exciters of respiration, the rest 
being motors. — Dr. M. Hall. 

IV. Sympathetic Nerve. 

A collection of ganglia and branches 
connected with the sixth nerve, the Vidian 
portion of the fifth, the portio dura, the 
eighth, ninth, and all the spinal nerves. 
It is, in fact, a collection of branches from 
almost every nerve in the frame, which 
join it at the adjacent ganglia. 

NERVIXE {nervinus ; from nervus, a 
nerve). iSTeurotic; that which relieves 
disorders of the nerves, as antispasmo- 
dics, &c. 

[XERVOUS. Belonging or relating 
to the nerves; strong, vigorous; excess- 
ive irritability or mobility of the nervous 
system.] 

[1. Xervous centres. The parts from 
which the nerves originate, the brain, 
spinal marrow, and ganglions.] 

[2. Nervous jiuid. A fluid supposed to 
circulate in the nerves, and believed to be 
the agent of sensation and motion.] 

3. Nervous Quinsy. A name given by 
Dr. Heberden to the globus hystericus of 
Dr. Darwin and other writers. 

[4. Nervous system. The nerves of the 
body considered collectively.] 

5. Nervous Texture. Neurine. One of 
the chief component textures of organic 
bodies. It exhibits two forms : the vesicular 
nervous matter, which is grey or cineri- 
tious in colour, and granular in texture, 
and contains nucleated nerve-vesicles ; 
and the fibrous nervous matter, which is 
•white and tubular, though in some parts 
its colour is gray and its fibres solid. 
"When both these kinds of nervous matter 
are united into a variable-shaped body, 
26 



this is termed a nervous centre; and the 
threads of fibrous matter which pass to 
and from it are termed nerves. See Inter- 
nun cial. 

XESTS. Edible Birds' nests. The 
nests of a species of swallow inhabiting the 
Indian Archipelago. They are formed of 
a mucous slime secreted in the stomach of 
the bird, and ejected for the purpose of 
aiding in the construction of the nest. 
The}- are used for thickening soup. 

[SETTLE. Urtica Dioica.'] 

XETTLE-RASH. Elevations of the 
cuticle, or wheals resembling the sting of 
the nettle. See Urticaria. 

XEURAL ARCH {vtZpov, a nerve). That 
arch of the vertebra which is placed above 
the " centrum," for the protection of a 
portion of the nervous axis. See Hcemal 
Arch. 

XEERAL AXIS. Cerebrospinal axis. 
The central column of the nervous system, 
comprising the cerebrum and the spinal 
cord. 

XEURAPOPHTSIS {vevpov, a nerve; 
anoipvaii, an apophysis). The name ap- 
plied by Professor Owen to the autogenous 
element on each side of the "neural arch" 
of the vertebra. See Vertebra. 

XEURIXE {vevpov, a nerve). Another 
name for nervous matter. See Nervous 
Texture. 

XEUROX {vtT'pov). A nerve; a cord 
arising from the brain or spinal marrow. 

1. Neur-algia {aXyos, pain). Xerve- 
ache, or pain in a nerve. It occurs in 
nerves of the face, and is then called face 
ague, tic douloureux, &c. 

2. Neuri-lemma {Mmia, a coat). The 
sheath of a nerve. 

3. A'euro-^ogf?/ (Aoyoc, a description). The 
doctrine of the nerves. 

[4. Neuroma, Neuromation. A powerful 
tumour on a nerve. Odier has given the 
term Neuroma, to movable, circumscribed, 
and very painful tumours, caused, according 
to him, by the swelling of a nerve. Craigie 
gives the epithet neuromation to those 
pisiform painful tumo-ars or hard tubercles 
which form beneath the skin, and which 
are seated in the subcutaneous nervous 
twigs. These are termed painful subcuta- 
neous tubercle by Wood.] 

[5. Neuromalacia {fia\aKia, softening). 
A softening of the nerves.] 

[6. Neuro-plnsty (-Xao-cuj, to form). A 
term given by Serres to a ganglionary trans- 
formation of the ramifications of the nerves 
of life, of relation, and of organic life.] 

7. Neuro-ptera {irTspov, a wing). Xet- 
winged insects, as the dragon-fly, ant-lion, 
<fcc. 



NET] 



302 



NIP 



8. Neuroses. Nervous diseases. A class 
of diseases of Cullen. 

9. Nevro-sthenia (cOivoi, force). An 
excess of nervous irritation ; an inflamma- 
tory affection of the nerves. 

10. Neuro-tica. Medicines whicli pro- 
duce a specific influence on the nervous 
system. A term synonymous with nervines. 

11. Neuro-toviy {rofxr], section). Dissec- 
tion of the nerves. 

12. Neur-ypno-logy {virvog, sleep j X(5yo?, 
a description). An account of nervous 
sleep, considered in relation to animal 
magnetism. 

NEUROSES {vivpov, a nerve), Ner- 
vous diseases, in which sense and motion 
are impaired, without idiopathic pyrexia, 
or any local disease ; the second class of 
diseases in Cullen's nosology, comprising 
the orders comata, adynamiae, spasmi, and 
vesaniae. 

[NEUTRAL MIXTURE. Liquor Po- 
tassae Citratis. Ph. U. S. This is best 
prepared by saturating fresh lemon juice 
with bicarbonate of potassa, and filtering. 
It is a valuable diaphoretic. The dose is 
from ^ij. to gss.] 

NEUTRAL OINTMENT. Compound 
ointment of lead, applied by Mr. Higgin- 
bottom as a defence for ulcers after the 
application of nitrate of silver. 

NEUTRAL SALTS. Salts in which 
the base is perfectly saturated with the 
alkali, thus possessing the character nei- 
ther of acid nor alkaline salts. 

NEUTRALIZATION. A term denot- 
ing the loss of characteristic properties, 
which frequently attends chemical com- 
bination. It is exemplified when an acid 
ar.d alkali are combined in such propor- 
tions that the compound does not change 
t! e colour of litmus or violets. The com- 
pound is called neutral, and one ingredient 
is said to be neutralized or saturated by the 
other. See Sal. 

NICARAGUA WOOD. Peach wood. 
A tree of the same genus [Ccesajpinia) as 
the Brazil wood; it grows near the lake of 
Nicaragua. It is used as a dye. 

NICKEL. A scarce white metal, oc- 
curring in combination with other metals. 
It is employed in potteries, and in the 
manufacture of porcelain. 

[1. Sulphate of Nickel. This salt is 
said by Prof. Simpson to be a gentle tonic, 
and to have been given by him with great 
benefit in obstinate periodic headache. The 
dose is from half a grain to a grain, three 
times a day.] 

2. Cupfer-nicl-el. False copper; a name 
given by the German miners to the arse- 
nical ore of nickel, after their vain attempts 
to extract copper from it. 



3. Speiss. An artificial arseniuret. 

NIGOTIANA. A genus of plants, of 
which the species tabacum yields the 
Virginian, Havana, and pigtail tobaccos 
of the shops; the rustica, the Syrian and 
Turkish tobaccos ; and the persica, the fra- 
grant tobacco of Shiraz. The term Nico- 
tiana is derived from the name of Joan 
Nicot, who sent the seeds or the plant to 
France about the year 1560. 

1. [Nicotia, Nicotina,] Nicotine. An or- 
ganic base existing in the leaves, root, and 
seeds of different species of Nicotiana. 

2. Nicotianin. Concrete volatile oil of 
tobacco, or tobacco-camphor, obtained by- 
submitting tobacco leaves with water, to 
distillation. 

NICTITATIO (nictito, to wink). [Nic- 
titation.] Twinkling of the eyelids ; 
winking. It occurs as a symptom in 
amaurosis, generally accompanying a con- 
vulsive state of the iris. See Membrana 
nictitans. 

[NIGELLA SATIVA. Nutn^eg-fiotcer. 
Small fennel -flower. A Ranunculaeeous 
plant, native of south of Europe and Syria, 
and formerly used in medicine.] 

[Nigellin. A peculiar bitter principle 
obtained from Nigella Sativa.'] 

[NIGHTBLINDNESS. See Eemera- 
lopia.'\ 

NIGHTMARE. See Incubus. 

[NIGHTSHADE, AMERICAN. Phy- 
tolacca decandria.'] 

[NIGHTSHADE, DEADLY. Atropa 
Belladonna.'] 

[NIGHTSHADE, PALESTINE. Sola- 
num sanctum.'] 

[NIGHTSHADE, WOODY. Solanum 
dulcamara.] 

NIGRITIES {niger, hlack). Blackness; 
thus, a caries is called nigrities ossium, or 
a blackness of the bone. 

NIHIL ALBUM. Literally, white 
nothing; a former name of the flowers of 
white oxide of zinc; lana philosophica, or 
philosophical wool, is a scarcely less cu- 
rious designation. 

[NIMA. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Simarubaceae. 

[Nima quassioides. A bitter tonic, and 
used as such in the north of India.] 

[NINE DAY FITS. A vulgar name for 
Trismus nascentiwn.] 

NIOBIUM. A new metal discovered in 
the Bavarian tantalite. Rose has given it 
the name above stated, after Niobe, the 
daughter of Tantalus, to show the ana- 
logy of the metal to Tantalium. See Pe- 
lopium. 

NIPPLE. Papilla. The prominent 
part of the integument in the centre of the 
areola of the mamma. 



NIR 



NIT 



NIRLES. The popular appellation of 
the herpes pMyctcBiiocies, or miliary herpes 
of Bateman. 

NISUS FORM ATI VUS. Literally, a 
formative effort ; a principle similar to 
gravitation, applied by Blumenbach to 
organized matter, by -nhich each organ is 
endowed, as soon as it acquires structure) 
with a vita propria. 

NITRARIA, ARTIFICIAL. Saltpetre 
plantations. Name given to those places 
in which nitre is artificially produced. 

NITRAS. A nitrate; a compound of 
nitric acid with a salifiable base. 

1. Nitras potassGB. The salt known by 
the name of nitre, or saltpetre. 

2. JVitras sodcB. Formerly called cubic 
or quadrangular nitre. 

3. Nitras calcis. Formerly called cal- 
careous nitre. The ignited nigrate of lime 
is called Baldtcin's phosphorus. 

4. Nitras ammoni(B. Formerly called 
nitruni fiammans, from its property of ex- 
ploding at the temperature of 600°. 

5. Nitras magnesicB. Also called mag- 
nesian nitre; it combines with the pre- 
ceding salt, and forms a triple salt, called 
the ammoniaco-magnesian nitrate. 

6. Nitras argenti. Fused nitrate of 
silver, or lunar caustic. 

NITRATION. The hypothetical nitrate- 
radical of hydrated nitric acid, or aqua 
fortis, which becomes the nitrationide of 
hydrogen instead of the nitrate of water. 
So the nitrate of potash becomes the nitra- 
tionide of potassium, and so of all other 
nitrates. 

NITRE. Saltpetre. The common name 
of the nitrate of potash. When fused, and 
poured into moulds, it is called sal-pru- 
uella, or crystal mineral; when mixed 
with charcoal, and burnt, the residuum 
was formerly called clyssus of nitre; mixed 
with carbonate of potash and sulphur, in 
a warm mortar, it forms the fulminating 
powder ; mixed with sulphur and charcoal, 
it forms gxinpoicder ; and when mixed with 
sulphur and fine saw-dust, it constitutes 
the powder of fusion, 

NITRIC ACID. A constituent of 
nitre or saltpetre. From its corrosive 
qualities, it is commonly called aquafortis, 
[q. v.] 

NITROBENZIDE. Nitrobenzole, Nitro- 
henzule. A heavy oil, formed when ben- 
zole is dissolved to saturation in fuming 
nitric acid, and water added to the hot so- 
lution. 

NITROGEN (vlrpov, nitre ; yevvaoi, to 
produce; so called from its being a gene- 
rator of nitre). Azote, An elementary 
principle, constituting four-fifths of the 
volume of atmospheric air. It was for- 



merly called mepTiitic air, and, by Priestley, 
phlogisticated air. 

1. Nitrous oxide. Formerly called by 
Priestly, who discovered it, dephlogisti- 
cated nitrous air; but more properly prot- 
oxide of nitrogen. It5 common name is 
laughing gas. 

2. Nitric oxide, or nitrous gas. For- 
merly called nitrous air; but, more pro- 
perly, deutoxide of nitrogen. When mixed 
with atmospheric air, nitrous acid vapours 
are produced, of a red or orange brown 
colour. 

3. Nitrous acid. Formerly called ftini- 
ing nitrous acid. An acid of uncertain 
constitution, termed hyponitrous by Turner. 

4. Peroxide of nitrogen. A compound 
forming the principal part of the nitrous 
acid vapours above mentioned ; the nitrous 
acid of Turner, the hyponitric acid or ni- 
trous gas of Berzelius. 

5. Nitric acid. A constituent of nitre 
or saltpetre, and existing only in combi- 
nation. It is called aqua fortis, Glauber's 
spirit of nitre, &e. 

6. Nitro-saccharie acid. An acid pro- 
cured from the sugar of gelatine and nitric 
acid, by heat. 

7. Nitro-leucic acid. An acid formed 
by treating lucine with nitric acid. 

8. Nitro-muriatic acid. A compound 
acid formed by the union of the nitric and 
muriatic acids ; it is generally known by 
the name of aq^ia regia, from its property 
of dissolving gold. 

9. Nitro-naphthalase,'] Three newpro- 
10. Nitro-naphthalese, ]■ ducts obtained 
IL Nitro-naphthalise. J by the action of 
nitric acid on naphthaline, and named 
according to Laurent's plan of distin- 
guishing compounds obtained success- 
ively from the same root by the vowels, 
a, e, i, n, <fec. 

NITROGENIZED FOODS. Sub- 
stances containing nitrogen, and sup- 
posed to be the only substances capable of 
being converted into blood, and of forming 
organic tissues; hence they have been 
termed by Liebig the plastic elements of 
nutrition. 

Non-nitrogenized foods. Substances 
which contain no nitrogen, and supposed 
to be incapable of forming organized or 
living tissues. Liebig states that their 
function is to promote the process of 
respiration, and he therefore terms them 
elements of respiration. 

NITRONAPHTHALE. A crystalline 
substance, formed by the long-continued 
action of nitric acid on naphthaline. For 
the other compounds, see Nitrogen. 

NITROPICRIC ACID. Carbazotie 
acid; nitrojihenisic acid. These are syno- 



NIT 



804 



NOS 



hymes of picric acid, formed by the action 
of nitric acid on various substances. 

NITROSALICIC ACID. An acid formed 
by the action of nitric acid on hydruret 
of salicyl. It forms yellow prisms, and, 
with bases, yields yellow detonating salts. 

[NITROPRUSSIDES. A series of salts 
made by saturating nitroprussic acid, ge- 
nerated by the action of nitric acid on 
ferrocyanuret of potassium, with different 

[NiTROUS OXIDE WATER. Searles' 
Oxygenous aerated water. Water impreg- 
nated by pressure with five times its 
volume of nitrous oxide, said to possess 
tonic, resolvent, exhilarant, and diuretic 
properties.] 

NITROUS POWDER. A combination 
of nitrate of potash with tartar emetic and 
calomel. 

NITRUM FLAMMANS. A name given 
to nitrate of ammonia, from its property 
of exploding, and being totally decomposed, 
at the temperature of 600°. 

NITRUM PRISMATICUM. Prisma- 
tic nitre ; a designation of nitrate of potash, 
owing to its crystallizing in the form of a 
six-sided prism, with dihedral summits, 
■which belongs to the "right prismatic" 
system. See Gryst&ls. 

NITRUM SATURNINUM. Plumbum 
nitricum. Nitrate of lead. 

NOCTAMBULATIO {nox, nocth, night; 
ambulo, to walk). Sleep-walking; literally, 
night-walking. 

[NOCTURNAL EMISSION. Sperma- 
torrhoea.] 

NODE (nodus, a knot). A swelling of 
a bone, or a thickening of the periosteum, 
from a venereal cause. In botany, the 
term node signifies the thickened part of a 
stem or branch from which a leaf is deve- 
loped. The space between two nodes is 
termed an intemode. 

NODOSITY (nodus, a node). A calca- 
reous concretion found in joints, in gout 
or articular rheumatism. 

NODULE (dim, of nodus, a node). A 
little node ; a small woody body found in 
the bark of the beech, and some other 
trees, and formed of concentric layers of 
wood arranged around a central nucleus. 
Dutrochet terms it an embryo-bud. 

NODUS CEREBRL A designation of 
the pons Varolii, or tuber annulare of the 
brain. 

NOLI ME TANGERE (touch me not). 
A name given by various writers to lupm, 
the seventh genus of the Tubercula of 
Bateman. It is the cancer lupus of Sau- 
vages, and the dartre rougeante of the 
French writers. The disease is termed 
from its impatience of handling, and its 



being aggravated by most kinds of treat- 
ment. See i?rpt(s. 

NOMA (vo/irtw, to eat). Water-canker; 
a form of sphacelus occurring generally in 
children, and also called stomacace gan- 
grenosa sen maligna, necrosis infantilis, 
gangrenous aphtha?, &g. 

[NOMAD, NOMADIC (vop^y, pasturage). 
Roving, wandering ; a name given to peo- 
ple who have no fixed habitation, but rove 
with their flocks from place to place.] 

NOMENCLATURE. A general desig- 
nation for the terms employed in any art 
or science. 

[NON-NATURALS. The ancient phy- 
sicians comprehended under this term, 
air, meat and drink, sleep and watching, 
motion and rest, the retentions and excre- 
tions, and the affections of the mind ; or, in 
other words, those principal matters which 
do not enter into the composition of the 
body, but at the same time are necessary 
to its existence.] 

NOOTirS APPARATUS. An appara- 
tus invented by Nooth for the purpose of 
making a solution of carbonic acid gas. 

NORDHAUSEN SULPHURIC ACID. 
This is the fuming or Saxony sulphuric 
acid, as prepared at Nordhausen. It is 
usually a dark brown oily liquid, interme- 
diate between the anhydrous and the mo- 
nohydrated acid, and gives out copious 
white fumes in the air. 

NORMAL (norma, a rule). That which 
is regular; that in which there is no de- 
viation from the ordinary structure. See 
Abnormal. 

NOSE, Nasus. The organ of smell. 
It is composed, superiorly, of bones, and 
inferiorly of cartilages ; and it is lined by 
a mucous membrane, termed the membrana 
pituitaria, or Schneiderean membrane ; the 
two movable sides are called alcB nasi, or 
the wings of the nose. 

[NOSOCOMIAL (nosocomium, a hospi- 
tal). Relating to a hospital. Nosocomial 
practice, i. e., hospital practice,] 

NOSOCOMIUM (vdaos, disease; Koniio, 
to take care of). A hospital ; a place where 
diseases are treated. 

NOSOGRAPHY (v6(xos, disease ; ypdcpb), 
to describe in writing). A description or 
treatise of diseases. 

NOSOLOGY (vdaos, disease; Uyog, de- 
scription). An arrangement of diseases 
according to their classes, orders, genera, 
and species. 

NOSTALGIA (vSaros, a return ; aXyos, 
pain). Home-sickness; a vehement desire 
to return to one's country. Nostomania 
is the same morbid desire aggravated to 
madness. Nostrassia is a similar term, 
derived from nostras, of our country. 



NOS 



305 



NUX 



NOSTRUM. Literally, our own ; a term 
applied to a quack medicine, and indica- 
tive of exelusivenesss. 

[NOTENCEPHALUS (vwro?, the back; 
fy/cf'^aAoj, the brain). An epithet be- 
stowed by Gr. St. Hihiire on monsters who 
have their head with the brain on their 
back.] 

[NOTIIUS (NO0OJ, spurious). Spurious, 
Bastard.] 

NOTOCHORD (vSiros, the back; xop^v, 
a chord ; Chorda vocalis). A term applied 
to the fibro-cellulo-gelatinous column, con- 
stituting the central basis of the neuro- 
skeleton in the embryo of every vertebrate 
animal. See Skeleton. 

[NOUFFBR'S VERMIFUGE. Three 
drachms of the root of the male fern, re- 
duced to a fine powder, and mixed with 
water : this constitutes one dose. Two 
hours after taking the powder, a bolus of 
calomel, scammony, and gamboge is to be 
administered.] 

NOVARGENT. A substance used for 
re-silvering plated articles, and prepared 
by moistening chalk with a solution of 
oxide of silver in a solution of cyanide of 
potassium. 

NOYAUX (noyau, the stone of a fruit). 
A liqueur made from bitter almonds. 

NUCHA. Cervix. The hind part or 
nape of the neck. 

[NUCLEATED {nucleus, a kernel). 
Having a nucleus. Applied to the ele- 
mentary cell which is furnished with one 
or more cytoblasts or nuclei. See Cyto- 
blast] ^ 

NUCLEUS. The kernel of a nut. 
The solid centre around which the parti- 
cles of a crystal are aggregated. This 
term is applied to the centre of the red 
particles of the blood, and also to the pulp 
of the teeth. 

_ 1. Nucleus cicatriculcB. A granular mass 
situated beneath the germinal disk in the 
hen's egg, also called cumulus proh'gerus, 
or nucleus of the germinal disk. 

2. Nucleus germinativus. The germi- 
nal spot found in the germinal vesicle of 
the ovum. It is synonymous with macula 
germinntiva. 

3. Nucleus, in plants. A pulpy, conical 
mass, constituting the central part of the 
ovulum. 

NUCULA (dim. of mix, a nut). A 
term applied by Desvaux to the fruit of 
the oak, the hazel, &o. It is commonly 
called r/laus. 

NUCULANIUM. A superior, indehis- 
cent, fleshy fruit, containing two or more 
cells, and several seeds, as the grape. By 
Desvaux it was called bacca; from which 
it ditfers, however, in being superior. 
26 * 



NUMBER. A term applied in Phreno- 
logy to an organ which has been described 
under the term Calculation. 

NUMBNESS. Insensibility of touch, 
or general feeling. 

NUMMULARY (nummus, money). A 
term applied to the sputa in phthisis, when 
they flatten at the bottom of the vessel like 
a piece of money. 

NUT. A dry, bony, indehiscent, one- 
celled fruit, proceeding from a pistil of 
three cells, and inclosed in a cupule, as 
the hazel, acorn, &g. 

NUTANS {nuto, to bend). Nodding; 
inclining from the perpendicular with the 
upper extremity pointing downward. 

NUTGALL. An excrescence of the 
bark of the Quercus infectoria, or the 
Gall or Dyers' Oak, caused by the punc- 
ture of a hymenopterous insect, of the 
tribe called Gallicolce. The egg is depo- 
sited and hatched inside the gall, the 
young insect undergoes its transforma- 
tions, and, in its imago state, perforates 
the gall and escapes. The galls from 
which the insect has escaped, are called 
lohite galls, from their lighter colour ; 
those gathered before the insect has 
escaped are called black or blue, and green 
galls. 

NUTMEG. The seed of the Myristica 
OfBcinalis, [Ifyristica moschata, Willd.] 
or Nutmeg tree. The common nutmeg 
of commerce was formerly called the fe- 
male nutmeg; a longer kind of nutmeg, 
imported in the shell, being called the 
male nutmeg. 
_ [NUTMEG-FLOWER. Nigella Sa- 
tiva.l 

NUTRITION (nuti^'o, to nom-ish). The 
process of nourishing the frame. 

[NUTRITIVE CENTRE. A cell, 
the nucleus of which is the permanent 
source of successive broods of young 
cells, which, from time to time fill the 
cavity of theif parent, and carrying with 
them the cell#all of the parent, pass oflF, 
in certain directions, and under certain 
forms, according to the texture or organ 
of which their parent forms a part. — 
Goodsir.] 

NUX. A nut; a term applied by some 
botanists to the fruit of the borago, the 
lithospermum, &o. It is more generally 
called achcenium. 

Nux baccata. A term sometimes applied 
to the fruit of the taxus, &c. Desvaux 
calls it sphalerooarpum. 

[NUX MOSCHATA. Nutmeg. The 
kernels of the fruit of the 31yristica mos- 
chata.'] 

NUX VOMICA. The common term 
for the seeds of the Strychnoa nux vomica. 



NYC 



306 



OBL 



The plant yields a poisonous principle 
called strychnia. 

Nux vomica barJc. This has been de- 
termined to be identical with false Angtis- 
tura, and is sold at Calcutta under the 
name of rolmn. 

NYCTALOPIA {vi^, vvkto?, night; wi/^, 
the eye). Visus nocturnus. Night-eye, or 
day-blindness, vulgarly called owl-sight; 
an affection of the sight, in which the pa- 
tient is blind in the day, but sees very well 
at night. It is sometimes called night- 
blindness. The term has been confounded 
with hemeralopia ; the following distinc- 
tion is given by Dr. Forbes : — 

1. Nyctalopia. Vision lost or obscure 
by day, comparatively good at night — 
night-sight, day-blindness. 

2. Hemeralopia. Vision lost or obscure 
by night, good, or comparatively good, 
by day — day-sight, night-blindness, hen- 
blindness. 

NYMPHS (Nv>0at, Nymphs). Labia 
minora. Two semi-circular glandular 
membranes, situated within the labia ma- 



jora of the pudendum ; so called because 
they direct the course of the urine, and 
preside over its emission, as the Nymphs 
do over fountains. 

1. Nympho-7nania (/jtavla, madness). Las- 
civious madness in females ; in males it is 
the satyriasis fiirens of Cullen. 

2. Nympho-tomia {rofifi, section). The 
operation of removing the nymphae. 

[NYMPH^A. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Nymphasaceae.] 

[1. Nymphcea alba. White water-lilly. 
A European species, the root of which 
was, by the ancients, considered aphro- 
disiac] 

[2. Nymph(Ba odorata. Sweet-scented 
water-lilly. An indigenous plant, the 
root of which is very astringent, and has 
been used in the form of poultice as a dis- 
cutient application. 

NYSTAGMUS {vvarayixbg, from rvorti^w, 
to be sleepy). A term applied by Plenck 
to denote habitual squinting. It occurs in 
amaurosis, as an involuntaxy pendulum- 
like rolling of the eyebalL 







OAK-APPLE. A well-known gall, of 
spongy texture, produced on the Quercus 
pedunculafa. See Nutgall. 

OAK-BARK. The bark of the Quercus 
pednnculata, or common British Oak; em- 
ployed for its astringent properties, which 
are similar to those of other vegetable pro- 
ducts containing tannic acid.- 

OAK-GALL. Gall-nut. An excres- 
cence found on the Quercus infectoria, or 
Gall, or Dyers' oak, a native of Asia Minor. 
See Galla-.. 

OAT-MEAL. Farena ex avenas semim- 
bus. A meal prepared by grinding the 
grains (caryopsides) of the Avena sativa, or 
Common Oat. 

OATS. Semina avencB crnda. The 
grains (caryopsides) of the Avena sativa, 
or Common Oat. When deprived of 
their integuments, they are called groats, 
or grutum ; and these, when crushed, 
are termed Enibden groats. By grinding 
the oat, a farina is obtained, called oat- 
meal ; and, by boiling an ounce of this, 
with three quarts of water, to a quart, 
water gruel is prepared. 

OB. A Latin preposition, employed 
in some botanical terms, and denoting 
inversion; thus, oiovate means inversely 
ovate; oieordate, inversely cordate; ob- 



conical, inversely conical. Hence it is 
evident that this prefix must be restricted 
to terms which indicate that the upper 
and lower parts of a body are of a different 
width. 

OBESITY (obesus, corpulent; from ob 
and edo, to eat). Fatness, corpulency; an 
excessive development of fat in the body; 
it is synonymous with polysareia. There 
are two varieties, viz. : 

1. General obesity, extending over the 
body and limbs; a kind of dropsy of ani- 
mal oil, instead of a dropsy of water. 

2. Splanchnic obesity, confined to the 
organs. It most generally overloads the 
omentum, and gives that rotundity to the 
abdomen which is vulgarly called pot-belly, 
and described, in the person of Falstaff, as 
" a huge hill of flesh," — " a globe of sinful 
continents." 

OBLIQUUS. Oblique or slanting; not 
direct, perpendicular, or parallel. 

1. Obliqnus externus. A muscle of the 
abdomen, also called descendens, arising 
from the eight lowest ribs, and inserted 
into the linea alba and the pubes. 

2. Obliqnus intern us. A muscle situated 
within the preceding, also called ascendens 
or minor, arising from the spine of the 
ilium, &c., and inserted into the cartilages 



OBL 



307 



of the seventh and all the false ribs, &c. 
This, and the preceding muscle, turn the 
trunk upon its axis, &c. 

3. 0b/iquH8 inferior. A muscle which 
arises from the outer edge of the orbitar 
process of the upper jaw-bone, and is 
inserted into the sclerotica. It is also 
called hrevissimua oculi, from being the 
shortest muscle of the eye. This and 
the following muscle are said to roll the 
eye, and have hence been named circnm- 
agentes; and, from the expression they 
impart, amatorii. 

4. Obliquus superior. A muscle which 
arises from the optic foramen, passes 
through the ring of the cartilaginous 
pulley which is in the margin of the 
socket, and is inserted into the sclerotica. 
It IS also called longissimus oculi, from 
being the longest muscle of the eye; and 
trochlearis, from its passing through the 
trochlea or pulley. 

OBLITERATION (obUtero, to efface). 
The closure of a canal or cavity of the 
body, by adhesion of its parietes. 

OBLIVION (obUviseor, to forget). 
Amnestia. Porgetfulness ; failure of me- 
mory. 

OBOMA'SUM. The fourth stomach of 
the Rummantia. See Omasum. 

OBSIDIANUM. A species of glass, 
discovered by one Obsidius, in Ethiopia. 
Pliny says that Obsidianum was a sort of 
colour with which vessels were glazed * 
and Libavius applies the term to glass of 
antimony. 

OBSTE'TRIC (obstetrix, a midwife) 
Belonging to midwifery. Pliny uses the 
term obstetricia, so. officia, for the office of 
a midwife. 

OESTIPATIO {ohstipo, to stop up). A 
form of costiveness, in which the fgeces, 
when discharged, are hard, slender, and 
pften scybalous ; one of the epischeses of 
Cullen. 

OBSTrPUS {oh, and stipes, a stake) 
Stiff, awry. Hence the term caput obsti- 
pum, for torticollis, or wry-neck 

OBSTRUENTS {obst/uo, to 'shut up) 
Medicines which close the orifices of ves- 

OBTUNDENTS (obtundo, to make 
blunt). Substances which sheathe, or 
bhmt, irritation; a term applied by the 
humoral pathologists to remedies which 
are supposed to soften the acrimony of the 
humours. 

OBTURA'TOR (obturo, to stop up) 
The name of two muscles of the thigh, and 
of a nerve, [an artery, vein, foramen, and 
ligament]: — 

1. Obturator externus; arising from the 
Obturator foramen, &q., and inserted into 



OCC 



the root of the trochanter major. It is 
sometimes called rotator fevioris extror- 
su)n. 

2. Obturator interims; arising and in- 
serted as the externus, and formerly called 
marsupialis, or bnrsalis. This and the 
preceding muscle move the thigh back- 
wards, and roll it upon its axis. 

3. Nervns obturatorius. The obturator 
nerve, which comes principally from the 
second and third lumbar nerves, and some- 
times from the fourth. 

[4. Obturator artery. This arises most 
commonly from the hypogastric, but not 
unfrequently from the epigastric. 

[5. Obturator vein. This corresponds 
generally to the artery. 

[6. Obturator or thyroid foramen. A 
large oval foramen between the ischium 
and pubis. 

[7. Obturator ligament or membrane. A 
tendmo-fibrous membrane stretched across 
the obturator foramen, having an opening 
in the upper part for the passage of the 
obturator vessels and nerve 1 

OBVOLUTE. A form of vernation or 
asstivation, in which the margins of one 
leaf alternately overlap those of the leaf 
which is opposite to it. 

[OCCIPITAL. Belonging to the occz- 
put.J 

OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. The name 
ot a muscle which arises from the trans- 
verse ridge of the occipital bone, passes 
over the upper part of the cranium, and 
is inserted into the orbicularis palpe- 
brarum and the skin under the eye- 
brows. A slip, sometimes called i^yra- 
nudahs nasi, goes down over the nasal 
bones, and is fixed by its base to the com- 
pressor nasi. This muscle has been also 
termed epicranius, biventer, or digastricus 
capites, &o. It raises the eyebrow, wrin- 
kles the forehead, <fec 

OCCIPVT (ob caput). The back part 
ot the head; the part opposite to the front 
or sinciput. 

Os occipitis. The occipital bone, situ- 
ated at the posterior, middle, and inferior 
part of the skull. It was termed by Soem- 
mering pars occipitalis ossis spheno-occipi- 
tabs, because he considered the sphenoid 
and occipital as but one bone, they beino- 
never found separate in the adult. 

OCCLUSIO (occludo, to close up). [Oe- 
clusion.] Total or partial closure of a 
vessel, cavity, or hollow organ. 

1. Occlusio jjupiUa; lymjjhatica. Clo- 
sure of the pupil by an adventitious mem- 
brane. 

_ 2. Occlusio pupillcB cum synechia poste- 
riori. Closure of the pupil, with adhesion 
ot Its margin to an opaque capsule, the 



occ 



308 



(ENO 



lens being afc the same time generally, 
if not always, opaque; a consequence of 
iritis. 

OCCULT (oceultus). Hidden; as ap- 
plied to diseases, the causes and treatment 
of which are not understood ,• or to qualities 
of bodies, which do not admit of any ra- 
tional explanation. 

[OCHLESIS (ox^os, a crowd). A term 
applied by Gregory to designate the gene- 
ral condition of disease, produced by the 
accumulation of a vast number of sick per- 
sons under one roof.] 

OCHRE (wxpof, pale). An argillaceous 
earth, impregnated with iron of a red or 
yelloio colour; used in painting. 

OCHREA. Literally, a boot. A mem- 
braneous tube, sheathing the stem of rhu- 
barb and other plants, and consisting of 
two stipules cohering by their margins. 

[OCIMUM. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Labiatas.] 

[^Ociinum Basilicum. Basil. This spe- 
cies is a native of India and Persia, and 
has the ordinary properties of the aroma- 
tic plants. The seeds are used in India 
as a remedy in gonorrhoea and nephritic 
aflfections.] 

OCTA'NA {octo, eight). Sub. felris. 
An erratic intermitting fever, which re- 
turns every eighth day. 

OCTAN'DRIA (^/crw, eight; avhp, a male). 
The eighth class of plants in the Linnaean 
system, characterized by their flowers 
having eight stamens. Hence — 

Ociandrons ; having eight stamens of 
nearly equal length. 

Octo-gynia {yvvfi, a female). The name 
given by Linnaeus to those orders of 
plants which have eight .pistils in their 
flowers. 

[OCTARIUS. The eighth part of a 
wine-gallon.] 

OCULAR SPECTRES. Phantasmata. 
Imaginary objects floating before the 
eyes, and assuming the form of muscae vo- 
litantes, net-work, sparks, iridescent ap- 
pearance, <fec. 

OCULIST (ocidus, the eye). One who 
practices in diseases of the eye. 

[OCYTOCIC (o^vs, quick; toko^, labour). 
That which quickens parturition.] 

OD. A name proposed by Reichenbach 
for the peculiar force or influence produced 
on the nervous system by all magnetic 
agents, and, according as it is found in 
crystals, magnets, the living body, heat, 
light, &c., he terms it crystalloid, magnet- 
oid, hiod, therniod, photod, &G. 

ODORAMENTA (odor, odour). Odora- 
ments; substances employed in medicine 
on account of their odour: as sachet, or 
sweet-bag; 2^'^i-pourri, or scent-jar, &c. 



ODAXISMUS {65a^i<^, to bite). Pain 
or irritation of the gums, indicating the 
period of teething. 

D U S (dSoiig, dSovroi). Dens. The 
Greek term for a tooth. 

1. Odont-agra {ayiia, a seizure). Gout 
in the teeth ; pain in the teeth, as a sequela 
of gout or rheumatism. 

2. Odont-algia {a\yog, pain). Tooth- 
ache ; pain in the teeth. Remedies for the 
toothache are called odontalgics. 

3. Odontiasis. Dentition, or the cutting 
of teeth. 

4. Odont-o'ides {c7Sog, likeness). Tooth- 
like : the name of a process of the dentata, 
or second vertebra. 

[5, Odontology (Xoyos, a discourse). A 
treatise on the teeth.] 

(EDE'MA (o'i^mia, from olSeui, to swell). 
Literally, a swelling of any kind : but now 
confined to a swelling of a dropsical nature, 
situated in the cellular tissue, and com- 
monly called watery swelling or pufBng. 
The affection, when extensive, and accom- 
panied with a general dropsical tendency, 
is termed anasarca. 

[CENANTHE (ojvog, wine; «V9o?, a flow- 
er). A genus of plants of the natural order 
Umbelliferae. Apiaceae (Lindley). 

1. (Enanthe crocata. Hemlock-drop- 
wort, or Head-tongue; the most ener- 
getic of the narcotico-acrid Umbelliferous 
plants. It has been called five-Jingered 
root. 

[2. OEnantJie phellandrinm. Fine leaved 
water-hemlock. The seeds have been said 
to be aperient, diuretic, expectorant, and 
sedative.] 

(ENANTHIC ETHER (o7vof, wine; avBog, 
flower). An oily liquid, which gives the 
characteristic odour to ail wines. 

GEnanthic acid. An acid found in the 
foregoing compound, in combination with 
ether. 

{(Enanthin. A peculiar resinoid prin- 
ciple found by M. Gerding in (Enanthe 
Jistulosa.] 

(ENANTHOL. A colourless, limpid, 
aromatic liquid, produced in the distillation 
of castor oil. It rapidly oxidizes in the 
air, and becomes ocnanthylic acid. By the 
action of nitric acid, it yields an isomeric 
compound called metoenanthol. 

(ENANTHYLIC ACID. An acid pro- 
cured by the action of nitric acid on cas- 
tor oil. 

[(ENOTHERA BIENNIS. Tree Prim- 
rose, Evening Primrose, Scabish, Scabi- 
ous. An indigenous plant, the bark of 
which is mucilaginous and astringent, and 
a decoction of it has been beneficially em- 
ployed by Dr. R. B. Grifiith in infantile 
eruptions, in tetter, <fec.] 



(ESO 



309 



OLE 



CESOPIIAGUS (otw, ot(7w, to carry; 
(pdytd, to eat. The carrier of food; the 
gullet ; a musculo-membranous canal, 
extending from the lower part of the 
pharynx to the superior orifice of the 
stomach. 

1. CEsophageal cords. Two elongated 
cords, formed of the pneumogastric 
nerves, which descend along the oeso- 
phagus. 

2. (Esophageal glands. A name some- 
times given to the mucous follicles of the 
oesophagus. 

[3. CEsophagitis (terminal itis). Inflam- 
mation of the oesophagus.] 

4, (EsopTiago-tomy (rofifi, section). The 
operation of cutting into the oesophagus, 
for the purpose of extracting any foreign 
body. 

[CESTRUM (oTcTpos, venereal orgasm). 
The orgasm or strong excitement expe- 
rienced during the operation of the appe- 
tites or passions.] 

(ESTRUS (olarpog). The Breeze, or 
Gad-fly; a variety of ascaris, the larvge of 
which, called bots, are found convoluted in 
the mucus and faeces of man, but more 
generally in those of the horse. 

OFFICINAL {officina, a shop). A term 
applied to any medicines directed by the 
colleges to be kept in the shops. 

OFFSET. Propagulum. A short branch 
of certain herbaceous plants, which is ter- 
minated by a tuft of leaves, and is capable 
of taking root when separated from the 
parent plant, as in Houseleek. It differs 
little from the runner, 

OIDUM ABORTIFACIENS [Uv, an 
egg; u^oi, likeness). A mucedenous fun- 
gus, supposed to be the same as the ergot- 
mould. This substance has recently been 
referred to the genus Hymenula, and spe- 
cies davits. 

OIL (oleum, from olea, the olive). The 
designation of a number of unctuous li- 
quors, which give a greasy stain to paper. 
These have been divided into the fixed oils 
and the volatile oils. 

1. Fixed Oils. These are comparatively 
fixed in the fire, and give a permanently 
greasy stain to paper. The term philo- 
sopher's oil was formerly given to them 
when acrid and empyreumatic ; and oil 
of brick, from their being sometimes ob- 
tained in this state, by steeping hot brick 
in oil, and submitting it to distillation. 
They are vegetable or animal. 

1. Vegetable Oils; obtained from vege- 
tables by expression, with or without 
heat : in the latter case they are termed 
cold-drawn. Some of them lose their 
limpidity on exposure to the air, and 
are hence called drying oils. 



2. Animal Oils; obtained from animals, 
by boiling. They are solid or fluid. 

2. Volatile Oils. These are so called 
from their evaporating, or flying oflF, 
when exposed to the air ; they are also 
called essential, from their constituting 
the chief ingredient, or essence, of the 
vegetable from which they are obtained; 
the other parts being considered as an use- 
less caput mortuum. 

OIL OF SPIKENARD. Grass oil of 
Namur; a volatile oil, yielded by the An- 
dropogon calamus aromaticus. It is not the 
spikenard of the ancients, which Professor 
Royle conceives to be the Nardostaehys 
Jatamansi. The name of the oil of spike- 
nard is, therefore, incorrect. 

OIL OF WINE. Heavy oil of wine. 
The Oleum aethereum of the pharmacopoeia. 
See Etherole. 

[OINTMENT. See Unguentxim.'] 

[OKRA. Okra gumbo. Hibiscus escu~ 
lentus. A malvaceous annual the fruit of 
which abounds in mucilage.] 

OLD OIL. The name given by watch- 
makers to olive oil, after it has been puri- 
fied and reduced to limpidity. 

OLEA DESTILLATA. Distilled, vo- 
latile, or essential oils. The British phar- 
macopoeia directs these to be prepared 
by distillation only; the French Codex 
orders several of them to be prepared by 
expression. 

[The following are officinal (Pharm. 
U. S.):— 

1. Oleum Ani si. OU of Anise. SeePm- 
pinella Anisum. 

2. Oleum Cari. Oil of Caraway. See 
Carum carui. 

3. Oleum Caryophylli. Oil of Cloves. 
See Caryophyllus aromaticus, 

4. Oleum Chenopodii. Oil of Wormseed. 
See Chenopodium anthelminticum, 

5. Oleum CubebcB. Oil of Cubebs. See 
Piper Cubeba, 

6. Oleum Foenicxdi. Oil of Fennel-seed. 
See Foe.niculum vulgare, 

7. Oleum GualthericB. Oil of Partridge- 
berry. See Gualtheria proeumbens. 

8. Oleum HedeomcB. Oil of Pennyroyal. 
See Hedeoma pulegioides. 

9. Oleum Juniper i. Oil of Juniper. See 
Juniperus communis. 

10. Olexim LavandulcB. Oil of Lavender. 
See Lavandula vera. 

11. Oleum- IfenthcB piperitcB, Oil of Pep- 
permint. See Me7itha piperita. 

12. Oleum MenthcB viridis. Oil of Spear- 
mint. See Ilentha viridis. 

13. Oleum Monar dee. Oil of Horsemint. 
See 3Ionarda punctata. 

14. Oleum Origani. Oil of Origanum. 
See Oraganum vulgare. 



OLE 



310 



OLE 



15. Oleum PimentcB. Oil of Pimento. 
See Myrtns pimenta. 

16. Oleum Rosmarini. Oil of Rosemary. 
See Rosmarinus officinalis. 

17. Oleum SahincB. Oil of Savine. See 
Janiperus Sabina, 

18. Oleum Sassafras. Oil of Sassafras. 
See Sassafras officinale. 

19. Oleum Valeriance. Oil of Valerian. 
See Valeriana officinalis. 

20. Oleum Copaiba. Oil of Copaiba. 
See Copaifera officinalis. 

21. Oleum Succini. Oil of Amber. 

22. Oleum Succini Rectifcatum. Recti- 
fied oil of Amber. 

23. Oleum Tabaci. Oil of Tobacco. See 
Nicotiani Tabacum.'] 

OLEA EXPRESSA. Expressed or 
fixed oils. These are obtained from ani- 
mal matter by fusion, and from vegetables 
by expression, or decoction with water. 

OLEACE^. The Olive tribe of Dico- 
tyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs with 
leaves opposite ; flowers regular, monopeta- 
lous, hermaphrodite, or dioecious; stamens 
two ; ovarium simple, superior, 2-celled ; 
seeds pendulous. 

Olea EuropcBa. The European Olive, 
the products of which are a resiniform 
exudation, called lecca gum; and a dru- 
paceous fruit, which, in the unripe state, 
constitutes the olive of commerce, and in 
the ripe state yields olive oil. 

OLEAGINOUS {oleum, oil). That which 
contains or resembles oil. 

OLECRANON {i>\fvn, the ulna; K^dvov, 
the head). The large apophysis, consti- 
tuting the elbow, or head of the ulna. 

OLEFIANT GAS {oleum, oil; fio, to 
become). A compound gas consisting of 
carbon vapour and hydrogen, and now 
viewed as a compound of the organic ra- 
dical acetyl with hydrogen. Its name was 
derived from its forming an oily substance 
with chlorine. 

OLEIC ACID {oleum, oil). An acid 
forming the essential part of fat oils which 
are not drying, as oil of almonds. 

1. Oleine. The oleate of oxide of gly- 
ceryl, forming the greater part of the fat 
oils, and of most of the solid fats found in 
nature. 

2. Oleene. This and elaene are two hy- 
drocarbons formed by distillation of the 
metoleic and hydroleic acids. 

OLEO-RESINS. Native compounds of 
volatile oil and resin, the proper juices of 
coniferous and other plants. 

OLEO-RICINIC ACID. An acid pro- 
cured by distillation from castor oil, along 
with the ricinic and stearo-ricinic acids. 

OLEOSACCHARUM {oleum, oil; sac- 
charum, sugar). The name given to a 



mixture of oil and sugar incorporated with 
each other, to render the oil more easily 
difiusible in watery liquors. 

OLERA. Plural of olus, a pot-herb. A 
class of alliaceous and cruciferous plants, 
yielding the allyle oils, and constituting 
the " officinal, volatile, pungent stimuli" 
of Dr. Duncan. 

OLERACEOUS {olus, any garden herbs 
for food). An epithet applied to pot-herbs, 
or plants grown for food. 

OLEUM {olea, the olive). Oil ; an unc- 
tuous liquid, animal or vegetable. See 
Oil and Olea. 

1. Oleum animale. Animal oil ; an 
empyreumatic oil obtained by distillation 
from animal substances, and called Dip- 
pel's oil. 

2. Oleum cBthereum. JEtherial oil, or 
oil of wine, used as an ingredient in the 
compound spirit of aether. 

3. Oleum sulphuratum. Sulphuretted 
oil, formerly simple balsam of sulphur. 

4. Oleum e vitellis. Oil of eggs; obtained 
by boiling the j^olks, and then submitting 
them to pressure ; *fifty eggs yield about 
five ounces of oil. It is used on the conti- 
nent for killing mercury. 

5. Oleum vivum. A name given by some 
Latin writers to bitumen, when in a fluid 
state. See Bitumen. 

[6. Oleiim AmygdalcB. Oil of Almonds. 
The fixed oil of the kernels of the fruit of 
Amygdalus commtinis.'] 

[7. Oleum AmygdalcB amarcs. Oil of 
Bitter Almonds. The oil obtained by dis- 
tilling with water the kernels of the fruit 
of Amygdalus communis, variety amara.'\ 

[8. Oleum Bergamii. Oil of Bergamot. 
The volatile oil of the rind of the fruit of 
Citrus Limetta.'} 

[9. Oleum Bubulum. Neats-foot oil. 
The oil prepared from the bones of Boa 
domesticus.l 

[10. Oleum Cinnamomi. Oil of Cinna- 
mon. The volatile oil of the bark of Cin- 
namomum Zeylanicum, and of C. aromati- 

[11. Oleum Limonis. Oil of Lemons. 
The volatile oil of the rind of the fruit of 
Citrus Limonum.'] 

[12. Oleum Lini. Flaxseed oil. The 
oil of the seeds of Linum usitatissimum.} ' 

[13. Oleum MorrhiKB. Cod-liver oil. A 
fixed oil obtained from the liver of Gadua 
Morrhua.'\ 

[14. Oleum 3fyristic(B. Oil of Nutmeg. 
The volatile oil of the kernels of the fruit 
of 3fyristica moschata.^ 

[15. Oleum Olives. Olive oil. The oil 
of the fruit of Olea Europcea.'] 

[16. Olexim Ricini. Castor oil. The oil 
of the seeds oi Ricinus communis,'^ 



OLE 



311 



OMP 



[ir. Olemn Rosob. Oil of Roses. The 
volatile oil of the petals of Rosa centi- 
folia.] 

[18. Oleum TerehintTiincB. Oil of Tur- 
pentine. The volatile oil distilled from the 
turpentine of Pinu8 joalustris, and other 
species of Pinus.] 

[19. Oleum Tiglii. Croton oil. The oil 
of the seeds of Croton tiglium.'] 

OLFACTORY (olfacio, to smell). Be- 
longing to the smell; the name of the first 
pair of cerebral nerves, &c. 

OLFACTUS {olfacio, to smell). The 
sense of smell, or the act of smelling. 

OLIBANUM, A gum-resin, the pro- 
duce of the Bosicellia serrata. It has been 
supposed to be the thus, or frankincense 
of the ancients. 

OLIGO- {dXiyog, little, few). A term 
used in Greek compounds, to denote that 
the number of any thing is small, not 
indefinite. It is contrasted by the prefix 
poly- {iroXvs, many), signifying that the 
number is large and not definite. Thus 
we have o%o-spermous andjpo^y-spermous 
fruits. 

OLIVARIS (oUva, an olive). Resem- 
bling an olive; hence, the term corpora 
olivaria denotes two olive-shaped emi- 
nences of the medulla oblongata. 

OLIVE OIL. The oil expressed from 
the ripe fruit of the Olea EuropcBa. There 
are four kinds of olive oil, known in the 
districts where it is prepared, viz., in Aix 
and Montpellier: — 

1. Virgin oil. The oil which separates 
spontaneously from the paste of crushed 
olives ; or, that obtained from the olives 
ground to a paste, and submitted to slight 
pressure. 

2. Ordinary oil. The oil prepared by 
pressing the olives, previously crushed and 
mixed with boiling water ; or, that made 
from the olives which have been used for 
obtaining the virgin oil. 

3. Oil of the infernal regions. The oil 
which remains mixed with the water em- 
ployed in the preceding operation ; the 
water is conducted into large reservoirs, 
called thQinfernal regions, and the oil col- 
lects on the surface. It is used for lamps, 
and is sometimes called lamp-oil. It never 
occurs in commerce. 

4. Fermented oil. The oil obtained by 
leaving the fresh olives in heaps for some 
time, and pouring boiling water over them 
before pressing the oil. It is rarely met 
with in commerce. 

^ OLIVILE. The name given by Pelle- 
tier to a peculiar substance which remains 
after gently evaporating the alcoholic so- 
lution of the gum which exudes from the 
olive tree. 



OLIVINE. A bitter crystalline matter 
found in the leaves of the olive tree. 

OLOPHLYCTIS (SAo?, whole; 0A^^«, to 
be full, or hot). A small hot eruption, 
covering the whole body ; when partial, it 
is termed phlyctaena. 

OMA'SUM. Manyplies. The third 
stomach of the Ruminantia. The food, 
having been softened in the first and 
second stomachs, termed respectively the 
paunch and the reticulum, is after a time 
returned to the oesophagus and mouth, 
and having been a second time masti- 
cated, descends through the oesophagus 
into the third stomach, whence it passes 
by a narrow opening into the fourth sto- 
mach, or obomasum. 

OMENTUM (omen, an omen). Epi- 
ploon. The caul; a fold or reflexion of 
the peritoneum. There are four of these, 
sometimes considered as separate omenta, 
viz. : — 

1. The hepato-gastric, or smaller omen- 
tum, surrounding the liver, and passing to 
the stomach. 

2. The great omentum, surrounding the 
stomach, and returning to the transverse 
colon. 

3. The colic omentum, surrounding the 
transverse colon, and passing backward to 
the vertebral column. 

4. The gastro-splenic omentum, con- 
necting the spleen to the stomach. 

OMNIVOROUS (onmis, all ; voro, to de- 
vour). A term applied to animals which 
feed on all substances indifferently. A 
synonymous, though unclassical, term is 
omniphagous. 

OMO- (Ziioi, the shoulder). "Words com- 
pounded with this term belong to muscles 
attached to the scapula. 

1. Om-agra {aypa, a seizure). Gout in 
the shoulder; pain of the shoulder. 

2. Omo-hyo'ideus. The name of a mus- 
cle which arises from the shoulder, and is 
inserted into the os hyoides. It depresses 
that bone and the lower jaw. 

3. Omo-plata (TrXari)?, broad). A name 
of the scapula, or shoulder-blade. 

OMPHALOCELE (o//0aAoj, umbilicus; 
Kn\rj, a tumour). A rupture, or hernia, at 
the umbilicus. 

1. Omphalo-mesenteric. The name of 
the vessels which, at an early period of 
uterine life, are seen to pass from the um- 
bilicus to the mesentery. They are the 
first developed vessels of the germ. 

2. Omphalo-tomia (roiAfi, section). The 
separation of the umbilical cord, or navel- 
string. 

OMPHALODIUM {6yL<pa\bs, the umbi- 
licus). A term applied by Turpin to the 
centre of the hilum of the seed, through 



ONA 



312 



OPH 



which the nutrient vessels pass to the 
embryo. 

[ONANISM. Masturbation.] 

ONEIRODYNIA {dvcipog, a dream; dSv- 
vn, pain). Disturbed imagination during 
sleep, comprehending nightmare and aom- 
nambtilism. 

[ONION. Cepa. The bulb of Allium 
cepa.l 

ONISCUS ASELLUS. The Wood- 
louse, or slater; the name of an insect, 
otherwise called millepede. It is found in 
rotten wood, and has obtained a place in 
the pharmacopoeia as a medicinal agent, 
but it is seldom used in this country. 

[ONOPORDIUM ACANTHIUM. The 
Cotton Thistle. A plant of the order Com- 
positae, the expressed juice of which has 
been extolled as an external application 
for the cure of cancer.] 

ONYCHIA {dvv^, the nail). An abscess 
near the nail of the finger. See Whitloio. 

ONYX {Svv^, the nail). Unguis. A small 
collection of pus in the anterior chamber 
of the aqueous humour, so named from its 
being shaped like a nail ; it is of the same 
nature as hypopyum. Some denote, by 
this term, a small abscess between the 
layers of the cornea. 

OOLITE (wov, an egg; XiQag, a stone). 
A limestone; so named from its being com- 
posed of rounded particles, like the roe or 
eggs of a fish. The term is also applied to 
a large group of strata, characterized by 
peculiar fossils, in which limestone of this 
texture occurs. 

OPACITY (opacitas, from opaciis, 
opaque). Popularly, film. Any change 
which affects the transparency of the 
cornea, from a slight film' to an intense 
whiteness, like that of marble or chalk. 
Opacities are distinguished into leucoma or 
albugo, the denser form ; nebula, or hazi- 
ness, the slighter form; and macula, a 
small patch or speck. 

OPAL. A stone, distinguished by the 
name precious opal, of which there are 
several varieties, found in different parts 
of Europe. Some have the property of 
emitting various-coloured rays ; these are 
distinguished by lapidaries by the term 
Oriental; and, by mineralogists, by that 
of nobilis. Opal is almost entirely com- 
posed of silica. 

[OPALINE. Of a milky, irridescent 
colour, like the opal.] 

OPERATION. Any exercise of the 
surgical art performed by the hand, or 
by the assistance of instruments. It is 
termed — 

1. Simple, when one kind of operation 
only is required, as incision, <fcc. 

2. Complicated, when it consists of more 



than one kind, as in the operation for cata- 
ract, requiring incision, extraction, <fec. 

OPERCULATE. Having an opercu- 
lum or lid. 

OPERCULUM {operio, to shut up). A 
cover or lid ; a term applied to the lid-like 
extremity of the pitcher-like leaf of Ne- 
penthes and Sarracenia ; also to the lid 
which closes the sporangium of mosses. 
Also to the appendage which serves to 
open and close the branchial fissure on 
each side in the fish. It consists of four 
bones : the one articulated to the tympanic 
pedicle is called pre-opercular ; the other 
three are, counting downwards, the oper- 
cular, the sub-opercular, and the inter- 
opercular. 

[OPHELIA CHIRAYTA. One of the 
systematic names for Chiretta.] 

OPHI'ASIS (dcpts, a serpent). A term 
applied by Celsus to a variety of Area, 
which spreads in a serpentine form, round 
both sides of the head, from the occiput. 
That which spreads in irregular patches 
he denominates alopecia. 

[OPHIDIA {d(pis, a serpent). An order 
of the class Reptilia, comprising the ser- 
pent tribe.] 

OPHIOSTOMA (il(pis, a serpent; crS/ia, 
a mouth). A genus of intestinal worms, 
having their mouths furnished with two 
lips; one species has been found in the 
human subject. 

OPHTHALMIA (HipOaT^ixbi, the eye). 
Inflammation of the eye. 

1. Catarrhal ophthalmia. Arising from 
atmospheric causes, and popularly de- 
signated by the terms cold, or blight; 
the expression ophthalmia mucosa denotes 
the increased mucous discharge, which 
accompanies it. It is seated in the con- 
junctiva. 

2. Purulent ophthalmia. Acute oph- 
thalmia, attended with a puriform secre- 
tion. This is the blepharo-blennorrhoea 
and ophthalmo-blennorrhcea of Schmidt and 
Beer. Its forms are — 

1. Purulent ophthalmia of infants. This 
is the ophthalmia neonatorum ; or the 
"purulent eye" of children. 

2. Purulent ophthalmia after infancy. 
This is the Egyptian ophthalmia, so 
called from being endemic in Egypt, 
and brought to Europe by the French 
and English troops ; contagious oph- 
thalmia, &e. 

3. Gonorrhoeal ophthalmia. This is the 
blepharophthalmia, and ophthalmia 
gonorrhoica vera of Beer. 

3. Rheumatic ophthalmia. Inflamma- 
tion chiefly confined to the sclerotica, and 
caused by exposure to cold. 

4. Catarrho- rheumatic ophthalmia. An 



OPH 



313 



OPP 



active external inflammation, embracing 
the mucous and fibrous coats of the eye. 

6. Erysipelatous ophthalmia. A modi- 
fication of conjunctival inflammation, and 
attended with erysipelatous redness and 
swelling of the palpebrae, and the sur- 
rounding parts. 

6. Pustular ophthalmia. Inflammation 
of the mucous membrane, attended with 
the formation of pustules, and constituting 
an intermediate link between catarrhal 
and strumous inflammation. 

7. Scrofulous or strumous ophthalmia. 
An external inflammation of the eye, oc- 
curring in scrofulous subjects. 

8. Variolous ophthalmia. Occuring in 
small-pox; morhillous, occurring in mea- 
sles ,: and scarlatinous, in scarlet fever. 

9. External ophthalmia. Inflammation 
of the outer coats of the eye; the ophthal- 
mitis externa idiopathica of Beer. The 
modifications of this species are called 
ophthalmia levis, ophthalmia angularis, ta- 
raxis, and sometimes chemosis, and oph- 
thalmia sicca, 

10. Internal ophthalmia. Idiopathic in- 
flammation of the internal textures of the 
eyeball. 

[11. Ophthalmitis. This term is at pre- 
sent applied to inflammation involving 
nearly all the tissues of the eye-ball. 
It occurs sometimes in connection with 
phlebitis, puerperal fever, gout, rheuma- 
tism, <fcc., and is then designated as phle- 
bitic, puerperal, arthritic, or rheumatic 
ophthalmitis.] 

OPHTHALMODYNIA (dtpOaXixb?, the 
eye ; divvrj, pain). Pain of the eye, pro- 
ducing a sensation as if the ball were for- 
cibly compressed. Neuralgia of the ej^e. 

[OPHTHALMOLOGY (d^pOaXixos, the 
eye ; Adyo.c, a discourse). A treatise on the 
eye, in health and disease.] 

OPHTHALMOPLEGIA (d^OaXixb?, the 
eye ; TrXtjaau), to strike). Paralysis of one 
or more of the muscles of the eye ; a local 
complication of amaurosis. 

OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS (6<p9a\^,dg, the 
eye ; TTTwais, prolapsus). Prolapsus of the 
globe of the eye. This term is applied by 
Beer, when the displacement is caused by 
division of the nerves and muscles of the 
orbit, or by paralysis of the latter. 

[OPHTHALMOSCOPE {60a\ixh, the 
eye ; uko-kiw, to regard attentively). An 
instrument lately invented for examining 
the condition of the deep-seated tissues of 
the eye.] 

[OPIANIA, OPIANINE. Name given 
by Hinterberger to a supposed new alka- 
loid discovered by him in some narcotina 
obtained from Egyptian opium. It pos- 
sesses narcotic properties.] 
27 



OPIANE. Narcotine. A new principle 
G^\\&& Salt of Derosne, from its discoverer; 
it is procured by digesting opium in sul- 
phuric ether. 

OPIANIC ACID. A crystalline sub- 
stance obtained by the oxidation of nar- 
cotine. 

OPIATE (opiatum, sc. medicamentum). 
An anodyne ; a medicine which acts like 
opium, in producing sleep, &c. 

[OPINE (Berzelius). A synonyme of 
Porphyroxin, one of the constituents of 
opium.] 

OPISTHOTONOS {Sirioeev, backwards ; 
Ttivu), to bend). Tetanus of the extensor 
muscles, the body being rigidly bent back- 
wards. See Emprosthotonos. 

OPIUM (oTioj, juice; quasi, the Juice, 
par excellence). The juice which exudes 
from incisions made into the half-ripe 
capsule of the Papaver somniferum. The 
following table shows in what proportion 
opium is contained in some compound 
medicines of the [United States] Pharma- 
copoeia : — 

1. Gonfectio Opii, in about thirty-six 
grains, contains one grain of opium. 

2. Pilulce Saponis compositcB, in five 
grains, contains one grain of opium. 

3. Pulvis CretcB eompositus cum Opio, 
Lond., in two scruples, contains one grain 
of opium. 

4. Pulvis IpecacuanhcB eompositus, in ten 
grains, contains one grain of opium. 

5. Pulvis Kino eompositus, Lond., in one 
scruple, contains one grain of opium. 

OPOBALSAMUM {6nbs, juice; balsa- 
mum, balsam). Balsam of Mecca. The 
most valued of all the balsams, yielded 
by the wounded bark of the Protium gile- 
adense. 

OPOCALPASUM. A dark-coloured 
bitter balsam. The tree which yields it is 
not ascertained. 

OPODELDOC. A solution of soap in 
alcohol, with the addition of camphor and 
volatile oils. 

OPOIDIA GALBANIFERA. The 
name of the plant to which the Dublin 
College has recently referred the gum-resin 
galbanum. It grows in the province of 
Khorasan, near Durrood. 

OPOPONAX. A fetid gum resin formed 
of the milky juice which exudes from the 
wounded root of the Opoponax chironium, 
a plant of the order Umbelliferge. It oc- 
curs in lumps and in tears. 

OPPILATION {oppilo, to close np). 
Obstruction ; the closing of a cavity by 
adhesion of its parietes. The term oppila- 
tives has been applied to remedies which 
close the pores. 

OPPONENS POLLICIS. A muscle 



OPT 



314 



ORG 



■yvhicli arises from the annular ligament 
of the wrist, &c., and is inserted into the 
thumb. It brings the thumb inwards, so 
as to oppose the hngers. 

OPTIC {onrojjiai, to See). Belonging to 
the sight; a term applied to the second pair 
of nerves, to two thalomi of the brain, &e. 

OPTICS {oTTToixai, to see). That branch 
of natural philosophy which treats of the 
properties of light and vision. It is dis- 
tinguished into — 

1. Optics, properly so called, which treats 
of direct vision. 

2. Catoptrics, which treats of reflected 
vision, or the progress of rays of light 
after they are reflected from plane and 
spherical surfaces, and of the formation 
of images from objects placed before such 
surfaces. 

3. Dioptrics, which treats of refracted vi- 
sion, or the progress of rays of light which 
enter into transparent bodies, and are 
transmitted through their substance. 

OPUNTIA COCHINILLEFERA. The 
Nojyal, a cactaceous plant on which the 
cochineal insects feed. 

ORA SERRATA. A serrated harder, 
or dentated line, constituting the posterior 
edge of the ciliary processes. 

[ORANGE. The fruit of the Citris au- 
rantium.'] 

ORANGEADE. Essence of orange- 
peel, added to lemon-juice, with water and 
sugar. 

[ORANGE-FLOWER WATER. The 
distilled water of the flowers of Citrus vul- 
garis. See Aurantii aqyiaJ] 

ORANGE-LAKE. A colouring matter 
formed of arnotto, pearl-ash, and alum. 

ORANGE-PEAS. The young unripe 
fruit of the Citrus aurantivm, or Sweet 
Orange, dried, and turned in a lathe, con- 
stituting the issue peas of the shops. 

ORANGE-RED. Sandix. A pigment 
made by calcining white lead. It is of a 
brighter colour than red lead. 

[ORANGE-ROOT. A common name 
ioY Hydrastis cavadensis.'] 

ORANGE-SKIN. An orange hue of 
the skin, chiefly observed in newly-born 
infants, and improperly termed ephelia lutea 
by Sauvages. 

ORBICULARE OS (orhiculus, a little 
orb). Os lenticidare. The small orbed 
bone of the ear, articulating with the head 
of the stapes. 

ORBICULARIS. The name of two 
muscles of the face : — 

1. Orbicularis oris; a muscle consti- 
tuting the substance of the lips, and often 
termed constrictor oris, sphincter, or oscil- 
lator. It has been considered as consist- 
ing of two semi-circular muscles, called the 



sem i-orhic u laris superior and inferior. Tb e 
nasalis lahii sitperioris is a small slip of 
this muscle, sometimes extending to the 
tip of the nose. 

2. Orhicidaris palpeirarum ; a muscle 
arising from the outer edge of the orbitar 
process, and inserted into the nasal pro- 
cess of the superior maxillary bone. It 
shuts the eye. 

ORBICULUS CILIARIS. Annulus or 
cir cuius ciliaris. The white circle formed 
by the ciliary ligament, marking the dis- 
tinction between the choroid and iris. A 
similar circle defines the boundary of the 
cornea. 

ORBIT {orlita, an orbit, a track). The 
cavity under the forehead, in which the 
eye is fixed. The angles of the orbit are 
called canthi. 

[ORBITAL, ORBITAR. Of, or belong- 
ing to, the orbit.] 

ORBITOSPHENOID. The name of 
two bones in the human skull, constituting 
the " neurapophyses" of the frontal verte- 
brae, viewed in relation to the archetype 
vertebrate skeleton. 

ORCHELLA. Dyers' OrchiL TheiJo- 
cella tinctoria, a cryptogamic plant of the 
order Lichenes, which yields the colouring 
matter called orchil or archil. 

1. Orcin. A colourless substance ob- 
tained from the Lichen deulbatus, and as- 
suming a deep violet colour when exposed 
to the joint action of ammonia and air, 
owing to the formation of orcein. 

2. Orcein. A red colouring principle 
found in archil, and referred by Dr. Kane 
to a mixture of two substances, differing 
in their proportion with the age of the 
archil; these he calls alpha-orcein and 
beta-orcein, the latter being produced by 
oxidation of the former. 

[ORCHILLA WEED. Roeella tine- 
toria.'] 

ORCHIL-LIQUOR. The name of two 
liquid or thin puipy substances procured 
from the lichen Orchilla. They are called 
the blue and the red; but they differ merely 
in the degree of their red tint. 

ORCHIS (Spx^s)- The testis. Hence, 
the term mon-orchid denotes a person pos- 
sessed of only one testis. 

1. Orchitis. Inflammation of the testis ; 
a term adopted by Dr. M. Good, as more 
appropriate than the unmeaning name 
hernia humoralis. 

2. Orcho-tomy {rofii}, section). Castra- 
tion ; the operation of extirpating one or 
both of the testes. 

ORCHIS MASCULA. The Male Or- 
chis ; a plant, from the tubers of which is 
prepared the substance called salep, so re- 
markable as the source of bussorine. 



ORD 



315 



ORN 



ORDER. A term in Phrenology indi- 
cative of a love of physical arrangement. 
Its organ is situated above the eyebrow, 
between those of Colouring and Calcu- 
lation. 

ORENBURGH GUM. Gummi Oren- 
hurgense. A gum which issues from the 
medullary part of the trunk of the Pinua 
larix, when the larch forests in Russia 
take fire. 

[OREODAPHKE. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Lauraceae. 

[1. Oreo daphne cupular is. Isle of France 
cinnamon. The bark of this species resem- 
bles cinnamon in its properties.] 

[2. Oreodaphne opifera. A Brazilian 
species which abounds in a volatile oil, 
reputed to be an excellent discutient. The 
fruit also yields a fragrant oil much used 
in Brazil in pains of the limbs, contractions 
of the joints, <fec.] 

ORES. The mineral bodies from 
wbicb metals are extracted. These are 
termed sulphurets, when combined with 
sulphur ,• oxides, when combined with 
oxygen; and salts, when combined with 
acids. 

ORGAN ('dpyavov), A part wbich has a 
determinate office in the animal economy. 
There are organs — 

1. Of Circulation, as the heart, the ar- 
teries, veins, capillaries, <fee. 

2. Of Absorption, as the lymphatic ves- 
sels and glands, the lacteals, &o. 

3. Of Sensation, as the eye, ear, nose, 
tongue, skin, the muscles, <fcc. 

4. Of Digestion, as the mouth, the sto- 
mach, the intestines, &c. 

5. Of Respiration, as the lungs, the tra- 
chea, the bronchia, <fcc. 

6. Of the Voice, as the larynx, the car- 
tilages and muscles of the throat, &c. 

7. Of Secretion, as the liver, for the se- 
cretion of the bile ; the kidneys for that of 
the urine ,• the iacrymal gland for that of 
the tears, &c. 

8. Of Generation, as the testes, penis, &c., 
in the male ; the pudendum, uterus, &c., in 
the female. 

[ORGANIC. Having organization. Re- 
lating to an organ. Applied to alterations 
of structure, organic diseases, in contra- 
distinction to those of function merely, 
functional diseases.] 

ORGANIC ATTRACTION. A term 
applied to the phenomenon by which blood 
is attracted into parts which are capable of 
erection, and which are, at the same time, 
in a state of excitement; to the union of 
germs by which a part of the double mon- 
sters is to be explained, &c. 

ORGANIC FORCE. A term applied 
to that power which resides in organized 



bodies, on which the existence of each 
part depends, and which has the pro- 
perty of generating from organic matter 
the individual organs necessary to the 
whole. It exists already in the germ, 
and creates in it the essential parts of 
the future animal. The germ is poten- 
tially t\iQ whole animal; during the de- 
velopment of the germ, the essential 
parts which constitute the actual whole 
are produced. The result of the union of ^ 
the organic creative power and organic 
matter is called organism, or the organized 

ORGANIC MOLECULES. A term 
applied by Spallanzani to certain floating 
bodies supposed to exist in the male se- 
men, and which he regarded as primor- 
dial monads of peculiar activity, existing 
through all nature, and constituting the 
nutrient elements of living matter. These 
are the animalcules, or homuncular tad- 
poles, of Leewenhoeck ; the vital germs of 
Darwin, <fec. 

ORGANIZATION. A term applied to 
a system composed of several individual 
parts, each of which has its proper func- 
tion, but all conduce to the existence of 
the entire system. 

ORGASM US (dpydw, to desire vehe^ 
mently). Orgasm. A term denoting eva- 
nescent congestive phenomena, which ma- 
nifest themselves in one or in several 
organs at once. 

ORGEAT. A sweetened emulsion of 
almonds with orange-flower water. 

ORICHALCUM (aurichalcum ; from 
aurum, gold ; and ;^aAwf, brass). The brass 
of the ancients; their ces was a species of 
bronze. 

ORIPICIUM {os, a mouth; facio, to 
make). An orifice ; a mouth or entrance 
to any cavity of the body; hence, orifi- 
cium vagincB, that part of the pudendum 
which is below the level of the urethra. 

[ORIGANUM. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Labiatae ; the pharma- 
copcBial name for the herb of Origanum 
vidgare.'\ 

1. Origanum marjorana. Sweet Marjo- 
ram. Principally used as a condiment in 
cookery; but an infusion of it is also em- 
ployed, in domestic practice, as a stimu- 
lating diaphoretic to hasten the eruption 
in exanthematous afi"ections.] 

2. Origanum vulgare. Common Marjo- 
ram; a Labiate plant, which yields the oil 
of thyme of the shops. 

ORIGIN (origo). The commencement 
of a muscle from any part. Its attachment 
to the part it moves is called its insertion. 

[ORNITHOGALUM. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Liliacese.] 



ORN 



316 



,OSS 



[1. Ornithogalum altiasimum. A species 
growing in South Africa, and the bulb of 
"which resembles squills in medical pro- 
perties.] 

ORNITHOLOGY (Spvis, a bird ; Adyo?, 
an account). That department of Natural 
History which treats of birds. 

[ORNUS. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Oleaceae,] 

1. Ornus EuropcBa. The European 
Plowering Ash ; an Oleaceous plant, which 
yields manna, 

[2. Ornus rotundifolia. This species 
also yields the manna of commerce.] 

[OROBANCHE VIRGINIANA. Can- 
cer-Root. Beech-drops. An indigenous, 
parasitic plant, growing upon the roots of 
the beech tree, and supposed to be an in- 
gredient in the nostrum, once celebrated 
in this country as Martin's Cancer Powder. 
Other species of Orohanche, as the 0. Ame- 
ricana, 0. unifiora, <fec., are said to have 
similar properties with the 0. Virginiana, 
and like it are called Cancer-root.'\ 

ORPIMENT {auri pigmentum). See 
Arsenicum. 

ORRIS ROOT. The rhizome of the 
Iris Florentina, and perhaps also of the 
Iris pallida. 

ORSEDEW. Manheiin, or Dutch Gold. 
An inferior sort of gold-leaf, prepared of 
copper and zinc, sometimes called leaf- 
brass, and principally manufactured at 
Manheim. 

^ ORTHO- (dpObg, straight). A Greek ad- 
jective, denoting straightness or erectness 
of position. 

1. Orth-pcBdia (iraiSeia, the rearing of 
children). The rearing of children with 
reference to the prevention or cure of phy- 
sical deformity. 

[2. Ortho-giiathous (yvaOog, a jaw). — 
Having a straight or vertical jaw, as when 
the facial angle approaches a right 
angle.] 

3. Ortho-pncea (irviia, to breathe). An 
affection of the breathing when it takes 
place only in the erect position. 

4. Ortho-ptera [irrepdv, a wing). Straight- 
winged insects, as the locust, grasshopper, 
&c. 

5. Ortho-tropal (Tpinta, to turn). That 
which is straight, and has the same direc- 
tion as the body to which it belongs, as 
applied to the embryo of the seed, when 
its radicle coincides with the hilum ; the 
embryo is then erect with respect to the 
seed, as in the apple, <fec. 

6. Ortho-tropous (rpiiro), to turn). A 
term appled by Mirbel to the axis of the 
ovule in plants, when it is rectilinear, 
the foramen being at the extremity most 



remote from the hilum, as in cistus, ur- 
tica, &G. 

ORYCTOLOGY {dpvKrbs, buried under 
ground; Xoyog, a description). That 
branch of geology which comprehends 
the study of fossils, or organic remains. 
It is sometimes known by the name 
orycto-gnosy ; from yvSxni, knowledge or 
science. 

ORYZ A SATIVA. The grain, or rather 
the endosperm of the seed of rice, used for 
making ptisans, <fcc. 

OS, ORIS. A mouth ; a passage or en- 
trance into any place. 

1. Os tinccB. The tench's mouth; the 
OS utei-i, or orifice of the uterus. 

2. Os externum. The entrance of the 
vagina; so named to distinguish it from 
the 08 internum, or orifice of the uterus. 

OS, OSSIS. A bone; a portion of the 
skeleton, constituting a passive organ of 
locomotion, as distinguished from a muscle, 
or active organ of this faculty. See Tissue 
of Bones. 

1. Ossa longa vel cylindrica. The long 
or cylindrical bones, occurring in the 
limbs. Their middle part is called the 
hody or diaphysis, and their centre is tra- 
versed by a cylindrical cavity, called the 
medullary canal, 

2. Ossa lata vel plana. The flat or 
broad bones which protect important vis- 
cera, or form the walls of certain cavities, 
as those of the cranium. 

3. Ossa crassa. The short bones, gene- 
rally of a globular, tetrahedral, cuboidal, 
cuneiform, or polyhedral form, and occur- 
ring in the tarsus, the carpus, and the ver- 
tebral column. 

4. Processes of hones. The name given 
to certain eminences by which the surface 
of bones is frequently surmounted. The 
following is an enumeration of the differ- 
ent kinds of processes, together with their 
peculiar characters : — 

5. Processes which belong to the mova- 
ble articulations are termed heads, when 
they are nearly hemispherical; and con- 
dyles, when they are broader in one direc- 
tion than in the others. 

6. Processes which belong to the im- 
movable articulations are termed serrcB, 
or dentations, as in the bones of the cra- 
nium ; roots, as in the teeth ; and ridges, 
as in those articulations called schindy- 
leses. 

7. Processes which serve for the inser- 
tion of fibrous organs, whose points of at- 
tachment they multiply are termed — 

1. According to their general form ; 
impressions, or irregular eminences, 
not much elevated, but rather broad, 



osc 



317 



OST 



and formed of a great number of small 
tubercles placed very close together, 
and separated by slight depressions ; 
lines, or unequal eminences, long, but 
not very prominent ; crests, or emi- 
nences resembling lines, but broader 
and more prominent ; prominences, 
when rounded, broad, and smooth ; 
and tuberosities, whea rounded and 
rough. 

2. After the bodies to which they have 
been compared; spinous processes, of 
the form of a spine; styloid, resem- 
bling a style or pen ; coracold, like a 
crow's beak; odontoid, like a tooth; 
and mastoid, like a nipple. 

3. According to their uses ; trochanters, 
or those which are subservient to the 
act of turning ; and orbitur, belonging 
to the orbit, <fce, 

4. According to their direction and re- 
lative situation ; ascending processes, 
vertical, transverse, superior, <fec. 

8. Processes which serve for the reflec- 
tion of certain tendons which deviate from 
their original direction, are termed pro- 
cesses of reflection. 

9. Processes which correspond to cavi- 
ties existing on the surface of some organs 
are called processes of impression. 

10. 3Iembrane of bones. A dense fibrous 
membrane, surrounding the bones in their 
fresh state, except at the surfaces by 
which they are articulated to each other ; 
on the skull it is called jjericranium ; on 
the csirtiliigeSjjjerickondrium; on the bones 
in general, periosteum. 

OSCHEOCELE (Saxeov, the scrotum; 
Kn^v, a tumour). A hernia which has de- 
scended into the scrotum. 

[OSCHEOPLASTY (6ax£ov, the scrotum; 
■n\aac(ii, to form). Operation for the forma- 
tion of a new scrotum,] 

OSCILLATION (oscillum, an image 
hung on ropes, and swung up and down 
in the air). A term applied by Boerhaave 
to muscular irritability. See Irritability. 

OSCILLATORIA, A filamentous Al- 
gaceous plant, interesting to the physio- 
logist, as exhibiting the first traces of 
organic contractility in its simplest con- 
dition. 

OSCILLATORIUS. [Oscillating.] Ver- 
satile, or that which is slightly attached 
by its middle to any body, so that the two 
halves are balanced, and swung backwards 
and forwards ; a term applied to the anther 
of certain plants. 

OSCITANCY [oscito, to gape; from os 
ciere, to stretch the mouth). Yawning, or 
gaping. 

OSCULATOR {osculor, to kiss). A name 
27* 



given to the orbicularis oris, or muscle 
forming the substance of the lips. 

OSMAZOME {6anf„ odour; ^w/^oj, 
broth). Alcoholic extract of meat. An 
alcoholic extract obtained from muscular 
fibre, brain, Ac, having the taste and smell 
of broth. 

OSMIUM (oo-juj), odour). A new metal 
lately discovered by Mr. Tennant among 
platina, and so named by him from the 
pungent and peculiar smell of its oxide. 

Osmic acid. The volatile oxide of os- 
mium, of extremely acid and penetrating 
odour. 

OSMOMETER (wo-//of, impulsion; fiirpov, 
a measure). An apparatus for exhibiting 
the osmotic force. It consists of a porous 
vessel, filled with a saline solution, and 
immersed in pure water. The passage of 
the salt outward takes place entirely by 
difi"usion, and this molecular process is not 
sensibly impeded by the intervention of a 
thin membrane. But the flow of water 
inward, affects sensible masses of fluid, and 
is the only one of the movements which 
can be correctly described as a current. 
This is called osmose, and it cannot be 
accounted for on the principle of dilfusion. 

OSMOTIC FORCE (we^a?, impulsion). 
[OSMOSIS.] A name applied to the power 
hy which liquids are impelled through 
moist membrane, and other porous septa, 
in experiments of endosmose and exos- 
mose. 

OSSA ALBA. White bones. The name 
given by Van Helmont to the precipitate 
formed by the natural salt of the urine, in 
the production of calculus. It was called 
by Paracelsus, tartar. 

OSSA DEUSTA ALBA. Ossa calci- 
nata. Bone ash ; the white product ob- 
tained by calcining bones in open vessels, 
until the whole of the carbonaceous matter 
is burnt off. It is also called terra-ossium, 
or bone-earth. 

OSSICULUM (dim. of os, ossis, a 
bone). A little bone. Hence the o*«i'c!//a 
auditvs, a series of four small bones con- 
tained in the cavity of the tympanum, viz., 
the malleus, the incus, the orbiculare os, 
and the stapes ; they are subservient to the 
propagation of sound. 

OSSIFICATION {os, ossis, a bone ; flo, 
to become). The formation of bone; the 
deposition of calcareous phosphate, or 
carbonate on the soft solids of animal 
bodies. 

OSTEINB (dcriov, a bone). Another 
name for the osseous substance, or bony 
tissue. 

OSTEO- (dcTTiov, a bone). A prefix de- 
noting the presence of bone. 



OST 



318 



OST 



1. Osteo-anaJjrosia ( «v«/?paj<rtf, absorp- 
tion). A name given by Dr. Cumin to 
the simple absorption of bone, unaccom- 
panied by secretion of pus. It is by this 
process that Nature produces the removal 
of the milk-teeth, &c. 

2. Osteo- Dentine. A term applied to 
that modification of the fundamental tissue 
of the tooth, in which the cellular basis is 
arranged in concentric layers around the 
"vascular canals," and contains "radiated 
cells," like those of the osseous tissue. 
The transition of dentine to vaso-dentine, 
and from this to osteo-dentine, is gradual, 
and the resemblance of the last to true 
bone is very close. 

3. Osteo-geny [ybzaii, formation). The 
growth of bones. 

4. Osteo-grapliy (ypaipw, to describe). A 
description of the bones. 

[5. Ostoid tumour. A tumour of irregu- 
larly protuberant surface ; sometimes of 
rapid, sometimes of slow growth ; occa- 
sionally attaining a very considerable mag- 
nitude; consisting of a cancellous bony 
tissue, which is plunged amid a grayish 
white, vascular, fibrous material, in which 
a sparing quantity of cells and nuclei are 
discernible. Rokitansky regards it as 
simply cancer, in which the stroma has 
undergone true ossification ; while Lebert 
distinguishes it from cancer.] 

6. Osteo-logy {\6yu£, an account). A 
treatise of the bones. 

7. Osteoma. Bony tumour ; a calcare- 
ous concretion, occasionally found in the 
brain. 

8. Osteo-malncia (fidXaKb;, soft). Soft- 
ening of the bones, or rachitis. 

9. Osteo-pcsdion (-aiSiov, a child), Li- 
tJiopcBdion. An osseous or stony mass into 
which the foetus is sometimes found to have 
been converted in the uterus. 

[10. Osteo-plastic diathesis. A disposi- 
tion to the formation of bone.] 

11. Osteosarcoma (aHp^, flesh). Osteo- 
sarcosis. The growth of a fleshy, me- 

^ dullary, or cartilaginous mass within a 
bone. 

12. Ost-hexia {'i^is, a habit). Ossific 
diathesis; an affection in which soft parts 
become indurated bj' a deposit of ossific 
matter. 

13. Ost-itis. Inflammation of a bone. 

[Osteotoviist. An instrument for break- 
ing up the bones of the child's head, par- 
ticularly at the base of the skull, so as to 
enable the operator to extract the foetus 
through a narrow pelvis.] 

[OSTEOPHYTE. A bony vegetation 
growing from the surface of bone, or en- 
circling the articulations, generally the 



product of an inflammatory process in the 
superficial part of the bone, and in the 
periosteum. It difTers from exostosis in its 
greater irregularity, and its being easily 
separated from the bone.] 

[There are several varieties of this ad- 
ventitious growth.] 

[1. Gelatinous osteophyte. Osteophyton 
gelatinosum (Gluge). This is said by 
Gluge to be formed by the ossification of a 
fluid, gelatinous mass, effused on the sur- 
face oif bone; the mass consisting of gra- 
nular cells, which are successively eon- 
verted into cartilage and bone-corpuscles 
disposed in rows or layers, forming la- 
mellaj or spiculse at right angles to the 
bone.] 

[2. Velvety villous osteopTiyte. Puerpe- 
ral osteophyte, [Rokitanshy). DiS"used 
and fibro-reticular osteophyte, (Lobstein). 
An osseous layer investing a bone which 
is otherwise healthy; sometimes remov- 
able, at others firmly soldered to it; and, 
under a lens, presenting a farrowed sur- 
face, or appearing to be composed of mi- 
nute upright spiculse. This variety, Roki- 
tansky appears to regard as a uniform 
accompaniment of pregnancy, and it gene- 
rally occupies the frontal and parietal 
bones, but is sometimes found covering 
the whole inner surface of the cranial 
vault, and scattered in patches over the 
base of the skull.] 

[3. Splintered or laminated osteophyte. 
This presents itself in excrescences and 
lamellae several lines in length, of a conical 
shape, and terminating in a sharp point, 
which are found chiefly in the neighbour- 
hood of the cancellous parts of bone affected 
Avith caries.] 

[4. Gouty nxidi rheumatic osteophyte. This 
is distinguished by forming excrescences 
of a warty and stalaetitic character, which 
are developed in the vicinity of joints 
of persons labouring under gout or rheu- 
matism.] 

[5. Botryoidal or catilifloicer osteophyte. 
This is desci-ibed by Lobstein as a large 
sessile tumour, which is more or less com- 
pact at the base, and becomes spongy to- 
wards the surface, sometimes attaining the 
size of the head of a seven-months' child; 
it occasionally merely forms a capsule to 
other hetereogeneous matter.] 

OSTIOLUM (dim. of ostium, a door). 
A little door; the orifice of the perithe- 
cium of some Eungaceous plants, as 
sphseria. 

OSTIUM (os, the mouth). The door of 
a chamber, the mouth of a river. 

1. Ostium ahdominale. The orifice at 
the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian 



OST 



319 



OVU 



tube, — the only place in the whole hody 
where a serous viembrane communicates 
with the exterior. 

2. Osteum uterinum. The orifice at the 
Uterine extremity of the Fallopian tube. 

OSTREA EDULIS (oarpaKov, a shell). 
The common edible Oyster, a Conchiferous 
Molluscous animal. 

Test(s prcBparatcB. Prepared oyster- 
shells. The shells are freed from impuri- 
ties by boiling water, then crushed and 
pulverized previous to elutriation. They 
consist principally of carbonate of lime, 
and therefore possess the same medicinal 
properties as chalk. 

OTALGIA (ovg, wTos, the ear; a><Yos, 
pain). Otitis. Ear-ache ; pain in the ear. 
It has been distinguished into — 

1. Externa, which generally suppurates, 
and forms what is vulgarly called an im- 
posteme or imposthume in the head — a 
term corrupted from aposteme. It some- 
times becomes chronic, and is then called 
otorrhcea. 

2. Interna, or internal imposteme. 
[OTIC (o?;?, (Lro?, the ear). Of, or be- 
longing to, the ear.] 

[OTITIS. Inflammation of the living 
membrane of the cavity of the tympa- 
num.] 

OTOCONITE (oZi, djrbs, the ear ; k6vis, 
dust). A calcareous deposit found in the 
sacs of the vestibule, analogous to the oto- 
lites, or calcareous crystalline masses found 
in the vestibular sac of fishes. 

OTOCRANE (o3j, wrdg, the ear; Kpaviov, 
the skull). The cavity formed by the mo- 
dified vertebral elements for the reception 
of the auditory nerve. 

OTOLITES (o6f, u)rbs, the ear; X/0oj, a 
stone). [Otoliths.} Calcareous concretions 
found in the labyrinth of fishes and fish- 
like amphibia, which, by being in contact 
with the membranous parts of the labyrinth, 
increase by their resonance the sonorous 
vibrations. 

[OTOPLASTICE (o^i, the ear; TrXaariKos, 
forming). [Otoplasty.] Plastic operation 
for the restoration of the ear.] 

OTORRHCEA (oig, i^rbg, the ear; pm, to 
flow). The designation of otitis, when it 
has passed into a chronic state; it then 
becomes an otitic catarrh. 

OTOSTEAL {ovg, wTdi, the ear; dariov, 
a bone). The proper ear-bone of the cod ; 
it is as hard as shell, and resembles half a 
split almond. 

OTTO or ATTAR OP ROSES. Pre- 
pared from the petals of the damask and 
other roses, by distillation, exposing the 
product to the night air, and skimming 
off the fine oil floating on the surface. 



OURETIC ACID (oZpov, urine). A sup- 
posed new acid of Proust and Bergmann, 
shown by Klaproth to be biphosphate of 
soda. 

[OVAL {ovum, an ^gg). Egg-shaped.] 

OVAL or ELLIPTICAL SKULL. Un- 
der this name, Dr. Prichard describes that 
form of the skull which Blumenbach 
termed Caucasian. It is distinguished by 
the symmetry of its form, — there being no 
excess either of prominence or compres- 
sion. The cranial cavity is large, the fore- 
head full and elevated, the face small in 
proportion ; thus indicating the predomi- 
nance of the intellectual powers over the 
instinctive propensities more directly con- 
nected with sensation. 

OVARIUM {ovum, an egg). An organ 
containing the ova of animals. The ova- 
ries of the human subject, formerly called 
testes muliebres, are two small oval bodies 
placed in the substance of the broad liga- 
ments. 

Ovarium, in plants. The hollow case 
at the base of the pistil, inclosing the 
ovules. It is said to be inferior, when 
the tube of the calyx contracts an adhe- 
sion with its sides ; superior, when no 
such adhesion exists ; consequently, an 
inferior ovary involves a superior calyx j 
a superior ovary, an inferior calyx. When 
an ovary adheres to the calyx merely by 
its back, it is termed parietal. 

Ovate. Egg-shaped; oblong or ellipti- 
cal, and broadest at the lower end. 

OVICAPSULE. The capsule of the 
ovum, which, in many invertebrata, is in- 
sulated from the proper tissue of the ovary, 
and may even escape with the ovum ; but, 
in the oviparous vertebrata, coalesces with 
the theca of the ovary, forming there what 
is termed the calyx. 

[OVIDUCT {ovum, an egg; ductus, a 
canal). The canal through which the ovum 
or ^gg passes. In the mammalia the Fal- 
lopian tube is so called.] 

OVIPAROUS. See Ovum. 

[OVISAC. The parent cell, within 
which each ovum is developed.] 

[OVO-VIVAPOROUS. See Ovum.} 

[OVULE. See Ovulum.} 

[OVULATION. The formation of ova 
in the ovary, and their discharge there- 
from.] 

OVULIGER {ovuhm., a little egg ; gero, 
to bear). The name of a new kind of hy- 
datid, supposed to be formed in the articu- 
lation of the wrist. See Hydatis. 

OVULUM (dim. of ovum, an egg). A 
little egg; a term commonly used synony- 
mously with ovum. See Ovum. 

1. Ovula Graafiana. Serous vesicles 



ovu 



320 



OXY 



found in the structure of the ovarium — the 
ova in which the future embryo is deve- 
loped. 

2. Ovnla of Nahotl. [Glandulae Nabo- 
thii.] Small vesicles found in and around 
the OS uteri, and mistaken by Naboth for 
ova. 

3. Ovule of plants. A small pulpy body 
borne by the placenta, and gradually 
changing into a seed. It consists of two 
tunics and a nucleus. 

OVUM. An egg ; a small vesicle within 
the ovarium, containing the embryo, or 
rudiments of the foetus. 

1. Ovalis. Egg-like. Hence the term 
ovale is applied to a foramen between the 
auricles in the foetus. 

2. Ovi-duct {ductus, a canal). A name 
sometimes given to the Fallopian tube, 
which conducts the ovum to the uterus. 

3. Ovi-parous (pario, to bring forth). 
Animals which bring forth their young in 
the egg. 

4. Ovo-viviparous. Animals which bring 
forth their young in a living state, the egg 
having been previously hatched within the 
body of the parent. 

OXALATES. Compounds of oxalic 
acid with a salifiable base. 

OXALIC ACID. An acid existing, in 
the form of an acid salt of potash, in many 
plants, particularly in the species of Oxalis 
and Rumex; combined with lime, it forms 
a part of several lichens. 

[OXALIC ETHER. Oxalate of Ethyle.] 

OXALIDACE^. The Wood-sorrel tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
plants, undershrubs, or trees, with leaves 
alternate; flowers symmetrical; stamens 
hypogynous ; fruit capsular. 

1. Oxalis Acetosella. Common Wood- 
sorrel, a plant which yields the binoxalate 
of potash, or salt of wood-sorrel. 

[2. Oxalis crassicaulis. A Peruvian spe- 
cies, the leaves of which yield, by expres- 
sion, an acid, astringent juice, said to be 
useful in hemorrhages, chronic catarrh, 
bowel affections, and gonorrhoea.] 

OXALOVINIC ACID. A designation 
of the acid oxalate of ethyl, formed when 
the alcoholic solution of the double oxalate 
of ethyl and potash is treated by fluosilicic 
acid. 

[OXALURIA. That condition of the 
urine in which oxalates are developed.] 

OXALYL. The hypothetical radical of 
oxalic acid. 

OXAMETHANE. Oxamate of ethyl, 
or oxalate of ethyl plus oxamide. An 
analogous compound is oxamethylane, 
formed by the action of dry ammonia on 
the oxalate of oxide of methyl, and con- 
sisting of oxamate of oxide of methyl. 



OXAMIC ACID. An acid procured by 
the action of heat on oxalate of ammonia, 
in the form of a honey-yellow residue, 
which remains in the retort. 

OX-BILE. [Ox-GalL] Fel hovinum vel 
tauri. Extract of ox-bile, recently re- 
introduced into practice in dyspepsia and 
biliary derangements. 

X E L E S {b^oi, vinegar). Aeetica. 
The name given by the French pharma- 
cologists to medicated vinegars, or solu-^ 
tions of medicinal substances in vinegar. 

OXIDATION. The process of con- 
verting metals or other substances into 
oxides, by combining with them a certain 
portion of oxygen. It differs from acidifi- 
cation, in the addition of oxygen not being 
suflBcient to form an acid with the substance 
oxidated. 

OXIDES (formerly called calces). Sub- 
stances combined with oxygen, withoat 
being in the state of an acid. Oxides are 
distinguished by the prefixes— 

1. Proto (irpuiTog, first), denoting the 
minimum of oxygen, as protoxide. 

2. Bettto {SevTEpoi, second), denoting a 
second proportion as deutoxide. This is 
also called binoxide. 

3. T7'ito {rphos, third), denoting a third 
proportion, as tritoxide. This is also called 
Peroxide. 

4. Per {very much), denoting the maxi- 
mum of oxidation, as peroxide. 

OXIODINE. Acidum lodicum. Iodic 
acid ; a white, transparent solid, obtained 
by boiling iodine with nitric acid, or by 
decomposing iodate of baryta by dilute 
sulphuric acid. 

OXY- (3|i)j, acid). A prefix, denoting, 
in some terms, the presence of acidity ; in 
others, the presence of oxygen; in a third 
class of terms, acuteness of sense or func- 
tion ; and, lastly, sharp-pointedness. 

1. Oxy-gen {yevvdo), to generate). A 
gas which forms about a fifth of atmo- 
spheric air, is capable of supporting flame, 
and is essential to the respiration of ani- 
mals. Its present name was proposed 
by Lavoisier, from the supposition that it 
was the sole cause of acidity. It was 
called by Priestly dephlogisticated air; by 
Scheele, empyreal air; and by Condorcet, 
vital air. 

2. Oxygen acid salts. A term applied 
to all compounds consisting of a binary 
acid oxide with a binary basic oxide. 

3. Oxygen water. A solution of oxygen 
in water. This must not be confounded 
with oxygenated water, which is the per- 
oxide of hydrogen; nor with Searle's 
oxygenous aerated water, which is an 
aqueous solution of the protoxide of ni- 
trogen, 



OXY 



321 



PAC 



4. Oxy-mel {fiiXi, honey). A compound 
of honey and acetic acid. 

5. Ox-acid. An acid containing oxygen. 
The relative number of atoms of oxygen in 
different acids formed by the same element 
with this substance is indicated by prefixes 
and terminations. 

6. Oxy-chloride. A combination of an 
oxide and a chloride of the same metal, 
excepting the potassium family. The 
oxychlorides are commonly termed stih- 
muriates, on the supposition that they 
consist of hydrochloric acid combined with 
two or more equivalents of an oxide. 

7. Oxy-crat {Kgdw, to mix). A mixture 
of vinegar and water. 

8. Oxy-eroceum. A warm discutient plas- 
ter, consisting of wax, resin, pitch, turpen- 
tine, saffron, and several gums. 

9. Oxy-genation, A term often used as 
synonymous with oxidation ; it differs, 
however, from it in being of more general 
import, every union with oxygen being an 
oxygenation; whereas oxidation takes place 
only when an oxide is formed. 

10. Oxy-alcohol hloicpipe. An appara- 
tus contrived by Dr. Marcet for increasing 
temperature. It consists in urging the 
flame of an alcohol lamp by a blow-pipe 
supplied with oxygen gas. The oxygen 
may be furnished from an air-holder, a 

fas-bag, or any other vessel in which it 
as been stored. 

11. Oxy-hydrogen hloicpipe. An appa- 
ratus, by means of which a stream of hy- 
drogen is supplied with pure oxygen as it 
escapes from a nozzle, and an intense heat 
thus produced. 

12. Oxy-iodine. A name given by Sir 
H. Davy to anhydrous iodic acid, or the 
compound of oxygen and iodine. Its com- 
pounds with metallic bases were called 
oxyiodes, and by Gay Lussac iodates. 

13. Oxy-muriate of lime. Chloride of 
lime, or bleaching powder, prepared by 

xposing thin strata of recently slaked 

-•e in fine powder to an atmosphere of 

orine. The gas is absorbed in large 

..antity, and combines directly with the 

lime. 

14. Oxy -muriatic acid. The former 
name of chlorine; it was also formerly 



called depltlogisticated marine acid; and 
by the French, oxygenized muriatic acid. 
See Chlorine. 

15. Oxy-prtissic acid. A name formerly 
given to chloro-cyanic, or chloro-prussie 
acid, from its being supposed that the 
hydro-cyanic acid had acquired oxygen on 
being mixed with chlorine. 

16. Oxy-salt. A compound in which 
oxygen is found both in the acid and the 
base ; thus, in phosphate of soda, it is asso- 
ciated with phosphorus in phosphoric acid, 
and with sodium in soda. 

17. Oxy-opia (o\J/ts, vision). Acuteness 
of sight. Increased sensibility of the re- 
tina, by which the smallest objects are 
clearly seen for a few moments in an ex- 
tremely weak light; yet, excepting at such 
periods, even larger objects are not seen in 
the same degree of light. 

18. Oxy-phonia {(pfavri, voice). Acute- 
ness or shrillness of voice; synonymous 
with paraphonia clangens. 

19. Oxy-urus {ovpa, a. tail). The Vermi- 
cular Ascaris ; a parasitic animal, some- 
times found in the uterus, or its append- 
ages, the intestines, &q. 

[OXYTOCIA (ofu?, quick ; tiktu>, to bring 
forth). Rapid parturition.] 

[OXYTOCIC. A medicine which hastens 
delivery, as ergot.] 

OYSTER-SHELLS, PREPARED.— 
Testes preparatcB. The shells of the Ostrea 
edulis, or common Oyster; they yield car- 
bonate of lime, intimately blended with 
some phosphate of lime and animal matter. 

OZ^NA (o^?7, a stench). An ulcer, 
situated in the nose, discharging a foetid, 
purulent matter, and sometimes accom- 
panied with caries of the bone. In its 
early state it is generally termed catarrh ; 
when more advanced it is called cancer 
of the nostril or throat, as it occupies 
principally the one or the other of these 
parts. 

OZONE (5'^w, to smell). A new elemen- 
tary substance, to which Schonben ascribes 
the peculiar smell evolved, in electrical 
operations, at the anode or positive surface. 
He supposes it to be a constituent of an 
electrolyte, small quantities of which exist 
in both air and water. 



PABULUM. Forage, food for cattle. 
The animal heat and animal spirits are 
called the pahula vitce, or food of life. 

PACCHIONI'S GLANDS. The granu- 



lations found in the superior longitudinal 
sinus of the membranes of the brain. 

PACHYBLEPHAROSIS (naxvs, thick ; 
^Xe(paf)0Vf the eyelid). Thickening of the 



PAC 



322 



PAL 



tissue of the eyelid, from chronic inflam- 
mation. 

PACHYDERMATA (7rax{)j,thick5 6epiia, 
skin). Thick-skinned animals, as the 
elephant; the seventh order of the class 
Mammalia. 

[PACINIAN CORPUSCLES. A name 
given hy Ilenle and Kolliker to small 
bodies connected v?ith the nerves, first 
described by Pacini. They are found in 
the human subject in great numbers, in 
connexion with the nerves of the hand 
and foot, and sparingly on other spinal 
nerves, and on the plexuses of the sym- 
pathetic, but have not been observed on 
the nerves of motion. They are more or 
less oval, often elongated and bent, nearly 
transparent, and consist, first, of a series 
of membranous capsules, from thirty to 
sixty or more in number, enclosed one 
•within the other; and secondly, of a 
single nervous fibre, of the tubular kind, 
enclosed in the stalk, and advancing to 
the central capsule, which it traverses 
from end to end. Their office is un- 
known.] 

PiEDOTROPHIA (Trar?, a child; rp£0cd, 
to nourish). That branch of hygiene 
which treats of the nourishment of infants 
and children. 

[P^ONIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Ranunculaceae. 

l^Pceonia officinalis. Peony. A native 
of Southern Europe, the root, flowers, and 
seeds of which were formerly officinal, but 
are not now used in regular practice.] 

[PAGLIARI'S STYPTIC. A styptic 
liquid which acquired some reputation as 
an hemostatic] 

[P^TERIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Cinchonaceae.] 

[P<Bteria fop.tida. The leaves of this 
species are foetid, and a decoction of them 
is employed in India to relieve retention 
of urine, and in certain febrile affections. 
The root is said to be emetic] 

PA'GINA. Literally, a page of a book. 
A term applied to the surface of a leaf, 
the upper surface being called pagina 
superior ; the lower surface, pagina infe- 
rior. 

PAINTERS' COLIC. Colica pietorum. 
A species of colic, incident to painters from 
the use of lead. 

Painters' purge. A medicine used in 
painters' colic, and consisting of a decoc- 
tion of half an ounce of senna in a pound 
of water, mixed with half an ounce of sul- 
phate of magnesia, and four ounces of the 
wine of antimony. 

PAKFONG. The white copper of the 
Chinese, said to be an alloy of copper, 
nickel, and zinc. 



PALAEONTOLOGY {ira\aibi, ancient; 
bvra, beings; Adyo<r, a discourse). The sci- 
ence which treats of fossil remains, both 
animal and vegetable; of their forms and 
relations, of the changes which they have 
undergone, and of the causes which have 
produced their immersion in the strata. 

PALATUM. Fornix palati. The pa- 
late, or upper wall of the mouth. 

1. Velum palati. The soft palate ; the 
posterior limit of the palate. 

2. Palato-labialis. The name given by 
Chaussier to the external maxillary or fa- 
cial artery. 

3. PalatO'pliaryngens, or thyro-staphy- 
linus. A muscle which arises from the 
arch of the palate, and is inserted into the 
thyroid cartilage and the pharynx. It 
draws the uvula downwards and back- 
wards, and closes the back of the nostrils. 
See Sulpingo-pharyngeus. 

4. Palato-salpingeus. A designation of 
the circumflexus palati muscle, from its 
origin and insertion. 

[Palatine. Relating or belonging to the 
palate.] 

PALEA. Chaff. The term palece is 
applied to the minute colourless bracts 
at the base of the florets of a capitulum ; 
and to the floral envelope of grasses, which 
immediately surrounds the sexual organs. 
Hence — 

Paleaceous. Chaffy; covered with palea, 
or membranous scales. 

[PALICOUREA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Cinchonaceae. Many of 
the species possess active properties. The 
P. marcgravii is poisonous ; the leaves of 
P. longifolia, diuretica, officinalis, strepens, 
<fec., are active diuretics ; the leaves of 
P. speciosa are said to be diuretic and anti- 
syphilitic; and the root of P. crocea is 
emetic] 

PALLADIUM. A new metal found by 
Wollaston in the ore of platinum. 

PALLIATIVES (pallio, to be concealed; 
from pallium, an upper garment worn by 
the Greeks). Medicines which produce 
merely temporary relief, thus palliating or 
cloaking the disease. 

PALLOR (palleo, to be pale; from -rrdWo), 
to quiver). Paleness, pale colour; the 
usual colour of those who quiver from fear 
or other cause. 

PALM OIL. The produce of the palm 
called Elaia guineensis, and, according to 
Burnett, of some species of Bassia and 
other Sapotaceaj. 

PALM SUGAR. Jaggary. The sugar 
of palms in the crude state. 

PALMA. The palm of the hand; the 
internal soft part of the hand. 

1. Palmar arch, A branch of the radial 



PAL 



323 



PAN 



artery, whicli passes over the metacarpal 
bones. The superficial palmar arch is a 
continuatioji of the ulnar artery, which 
also crosses the metacarpus. 

2. Palmaris hnigns. A muscle arising 
from the inner condyle of the os humeri, 
and spread out into the^(7^nja/- npoyieurosis, 
which is finally fixed to the roots of all the 
fingers. It is a flexor of the wrist. 

3. Palmaris hrevis. A muscle arising 
from the annular ligament of the wrist 
and the palmar aponeurosis, and inserted 
into the skin of the inner edge of the 
hand; it is sometimes called palviaris 
cutaneus. It contracts the skin of the palm. 

PALMA CHRISTI. The Ricinus Com- 
munis, or castor oil plant. 

PALMACE^ The Palm tribe of Mo- 
nocotyledonous plants. Plants with an 
arborescent trunk, covered with the sheath- 
ing bases of leaves; leaves terminal, clus- 
tered, pinnate, or flabelliform •. flowers hexa- 
petaloideous ; stamens definite ; ovarium 
superior, 3-ceIled ; fruit baccate, or drupa- 
ceous, with fibrous flesh. 

PALMATE. A form of leaf, having fine 
lobes, with the midribs radiating from a 
common point at the base of the leaf, and 
resembling the palm of the hand. 

Palmatiftd. A variety of the palmate 
leaf, in which the lobes are divided as far 
down as half the breadth of the leaf. 

Falmatipartite. A variety of the palmate 
leaf, in which the lobes are divided beyond 
the middle, and the parenchyma is not in- 
terrupted. 

Palmatisected. A variety of the palmate 
leaf, in which the lobes are divided down 
to the midrib, and the parenchyma is in- 
terrupted. 

Palmatilobate. A variety of the palmate 
leaf, in which the leaves are divided to an 
uncertain depth. 

PA'LMIC ACID. A fatty acid, formed 
by the action of nitrous acid on castor oil. 

PALMINE. A solid, odorous fat, pro- 
cured by the action of hyponitrous acid on 
castor oil. 

PALMIPEDES (palma, the palm of the 
hand ; pes, pedis, a foot). Web-footed ani- 
mals, as the goose; the sixth order of the 
class Aves. 

PALMITIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by decomposing a soap of the palm oil of 
commerce. 

Pubnaitine. Palmitate of glyceryl. 

PALO DE VACA. The Cow Tree; a 
native of the Caraccas, from which the 
vegetable milk, or glutinous or milky sap, 
is obtained by incision. 

PALPATION {joalpo, to feel). The act 
of feeling ; manual examination, or a me- 
thod of exploring the abdomen by touch 



and pressure, for the purpose of ascertain- 
ing its form, size, &c. 

PALPEBRA. The eyelid. The utmost 
edge of the pulpebra, out of which the 
hairs grow, is called cilium, a term also 
applied to the hairs themselves; while the 
eyebrow, or ridge of hair above the eyelid, 
is called svp)er-cilium. 

[PALPEBRAL. Belonging or relating 
to the Palpebras.] 

PALPITATION (palpito, to throb). An 
increase in the force or frequency of the 
heart's contraction, or in both. When this 
affection results from loss of blood, it is 
termed reaction. 

PALSY. Paralysis. 

PAMPINIFORM (pampimis, a tendril; 
forma, likeness). Resembling a tendril; 
as applied to the smaller veins of the sper- 
matic cord, from their peculiar tendril-like 
arrangement. 

PAN- (neuter gender of waj, all). Panta. 
All; everyone. Hence — 

1. Pan-chrestus {xpv(^-rbs, useful). A 
term applied to a medicine in the same 
sense as panacea, from its general useful- 
ness. 

2. Pan-chymagogues {x^f^i, juice ; ayw, 
to expel). The former name of purgatives 
which caused evacuations mixed nearly 
equally with the humours of the intestinal 
canal. Thus, calomel was called panchy- 
magogum niinerale. 

3. Pan-demic {Sfjixos, the people). Af- 
fecting all the people of a district; a term 
synonymous with epidemic, 

4. Pant-agoga («yw, to expel). Medi- 
cines which expel all morbid matters; a 
term synonymous with panchymagogues. 

5. Povto-phobia {(p60os, fear). A fear or 
dread of all things ; a term used by the old 
writers as expressive of some of the symp- 
toms of hydrophobia. 

PANACEA (vrav, all; aKfojxai, to heal). 
A universal remedy. A term formerly ap- 
plied to remedies of high repute. 

1. Panacea anticancrosa. The name 
given by Mr. Justamond to the liquid in- 
verted by him for external use in cancers ; 
it partook considerably of the nature of 
the tinctura ferri muriatis, which, indeed, 
with an equal quantity of spirit of wine, 
was sometimes substituted for it. 

2. Panacea duplicata\el Holsatica. The 
bisulphate of potassa. 

3. Panacea. Glauberiana. The Kermes 
mineral, a sulphuret of antimony. 

4. Panacea lapsoriim. This name has 
been given to Arnica, or Leopard's bane, 
a plant of the order CompositcB, from its 
long reputation in internal pains and con- 
gestions from bruises, or more probably in 
prolapsus. 



PAN 



324 



PAP 



5. Panacea mercurialis. Calorjel ; the 
sub-muriate or chloride of mercury. 

6. Panacea vegetabilis. The croci stig- 
mata,, or saffron. 

PANADA (pane, bread, Ita.1.). Bread 
pap; bread boiled in water to a proper 
consistence, as food for children. 

PANARIS {irapa, near; dw^, the nail). 
Panaritium ; a term probably corrupted 
from paronychia, or -whitlow. 

PANAX QUINQUEFOLIUM. An 
Araliaceous plant, the root of which con- 
stitutes the Anie7-ican ginseng, or radix 
ginseng. The Asiatic ginseng, or radix 
ninsi, is the root of the Panax schinseng. 

PANCREAS {-av, all; Kpiag, flesh). A 
conglomerate gland, situated transversely 
across the posterior wall of the abdomen. 
In cattle it is called the sweet-bread. 

1. Small j^ctncreas. A small glandular 
mass, frequently found beneath the pan- 
creas, and of similar structure. The French 
term it pancreas d'Aselli. 

2. Pancreatic duct. The duct formed 
by the union of the numerous excretory 
ducts proceeding from the lobules of the 
pancreas. 

3. Pancreatic juice. The peculiar fluid 
secreted by the pancreas. 

4. Pancreatic liquor. A colourless, 
limpid fluid, apparently designed for the 
special digestion of oils and fat. 

5. Pancreat-algia {aXyoi, -puin). Pain of 
the pancreas. The term is seldom used. 

[6. Pancreatic sarcoma. A variety of 
tumour described by Abernethy, occurring 
among the lymphatic glands of the sub- 
cutaneous tissue, and having the tubercu- 
lated appearance and colour of the pan- 
creas.] 

7. Pancreat-itis. Inflammation of the 
pancreas ; from pancreas, and the terminal 
particle itis. 

8. Pancreat-oncns (oyKog, tumour). Swell- 
ing of the pancreas; the eniphraxis pan- 
creatis of Swediaur. 

PANCREA'TICA ( rr^fy^cpcaj, the pan- 
creas). Medicines which affect the pan- 
creas. They are probably the same as the 
sialica, or those which affect the salivary 
glands. 

[PANDEMIC (Tray, all ; %of, people). 
An epidemic which affects a whole popu- 
lation.] 

PANDICULATIO {pando, to spread). 
[^Pandiculation.'] Stretching; elongation 
of the extensor muscles. 

PANDURIFORM (pandura, a fiddle; 
/orwia, likeness). Fiddle-shaped; obovate, 
with a deep sinus on each side. 

PA'NES SACCHARA'TI P U R- 
GA'NTES. Purgative cakes or biscuits, 
consisting of jalap, flour, eggs, and sugar. 



PANICLE (panicula, the woof wound 
round the quill in the shuttle). A form 
of inflorescence, in which the flower-buds 
of a raceme have in elongating developed 
other flower-buds, as in the oat. When 
the rachis of inflorescence separates irre- 
gularly into branches, so as to lose the 
form of an axis, this is called, by Willde- 
now, a deliquescent panicle. 

PANIFICATION (panis, bread ; fo, to 
become). The process of making bread. 

PANIS. Bread. The following terms 
are of usual occurrence: — panis triticens, 
wheaten bread; mica panis, crumb of 
bread ; panis tostus,, toasted bread, for 
making toast-water ; panis furfnracens, 
brown or bran bread; panis hiscoctus, bis- 
cuit; panis nanticus, sea-biscuit. 

Panis trificeus. Wheaten bread. It 
is of two kinds : panis fermenfatus, fer- 
mented or leavened bread, made of wheat- 
flour, salt, water, and yeast; and panis 
siveferrnento, panis azymns, or un fermented 
bread, which is distinguished into the 
heavy and compact, as in sea-biscuit, and 
the light auii porous / the latter kind owes 
its lightness and porosity to the addition 
of some substance, as solid sesquicarbonate 
of ammonia, &c. 

PANNICULUS CARNOSUS {pannicu- 
Ins, dim. oi pannus, a covering; and caroy 
carnis, flesh). A fleshy covering; a set of 
subcutaneous muscular bands, which serve 
to erect the "quills upon the fretful porcu- 
pine," the hedgehog, &g. 

PANNUS. Literally, a piece of cloth, 
or a rag. The designation of that state 
of vascularity of the cornea, in which its 
mucous covering is so loosened and thick- 
ened as to present the appearance of a 
dense pellicle. 

PA'NNUS VESI'CATORIUS. Taffe- 
tas vesicant. Blistering cloth ; prepared 
by digesting powder of cantharides in sul- 
phuric ether, distilling the tincture, eva- 
porating the residue, and spreading the 
oily nmss which remains, melted with twice 
its weight of wax, on cloth prepared with 
waxed plaster. 

[PANOPHOBIA (irav, a Greek deity; 
(po^og, fear). That kind of melancholy 
principally characterized by groundless 
fears.] 

[PANSY. Common name for the Viola 
tricolor.'] 

[PANTHODIC (tto?, all; o5o?, a way). 
A term employed by M. Hall to designate 
the course of nervous action from one point 
in all directions.] 

[PAPAVARINA, PAPAVARINE. A 
name given by Dr. Merck to a supposed 
new alkaloid obtained by him from opium.] 

PAPAVERACE^. The Poppy tribe of 



PAP 



325 



PAR 



Dicotyledonous plants. HerTbaceous plants 
■with leaves divided, alternate ; flowers poly- 
petalous, single on long peduncles ; petals 
4, or some multiple of 4, cruciate; stamens 
hypogynous ; otjarj'itm solitary; seeofs nu- 
merous. 

1. Papaver aomni/erum. The White 
Poppy, the capsules of which yield opium. 

2. Papaver rhoeas. The Corn or Red 
Poppy, the petals of which are used to im- 
part their fine red colour to syrup. 

PAPAW. The Carica Papaya; a tree 
with a milky juice, containing fibrin in 
such abundance, that the juice bears a 
most extraordinary resemblance to animal 
matter. 

PAPER COAL. A bituminous shale, 
■which separates into thin laminae of coal, 
like paper. 

PA'PIER E'PISPA'STIQUE. Epis- 
pastic Paper; a blistering paper, made of 
■white -wax, spermaceti, turpentine, pow- 
dered cantharides, and water, boiled toge- 
ther, strained, and spread on paper. 

PAPILIONACEOUS {papilio, a but- 
terfly). A form of corolla resembling a 
butterfly, and found in all the leguminous 
plants of Europe. Of the five petals, the 
uppermost is dilated, and called vexillum 
or the standard ; the two lateral are con- 
tracted and parallel, and called aJcB, or 
the ■wings : the two lo^wer are contracted, 
parallel, generally coherent by their an- 
terior margin, and termed carina, or the 
keeL 

PAPILLA (dim. of papula, a pimple). 
A teat, or nipple. The term papillcB de- 
notes the small eminences ■which consti- 
tute the roughness of the upper surface 
of the tongue. They are distinguished 
as — 

1. PapillcB circumvallatce. Situated on 
the dorsum of the tongue, near its roof, 
and forming a ro^w on each side, ■which 
meets its fellow at the middle line, like 
the two branches of the letter A. They 
resemble cones attached by the apex to 
the bottom of a cup-shaped depression, 
and are hence named calyciformes. This 
cup-shaped cavity forms a kind of fossa 
around the papillse, and hence they are 
called circumvallatcB. 

2. PapillcB coniccB el filiform es. Cover- 
ing the whole surface of the tongue in 
front of the circumvallatae, but most 
abundant at the tip ; of a conical and 
filiform shape, with their points directed 
backward. 

3. PapillcB fuvgiformes. Irregularly 
dispersed over the dorsum of the tongue, 
and having rounded heads. 

PAPILLA CONICA. The small flat- 
tened prominence formed by the optic 
28 



nerve in the interior of the globe, at its 
fundus. 

PAPPUS {TriniTOi). The down or mos- 
siness of the under lip, the cheek, &c. 
The botanical term for the feathery ap- 
pendage which crowns the fruit of many 
Composite plants, and which is, in fact, a 
reduced calyx. 

PAPULA ("of the matter or nature of 
pappus; from ndinrog, the sprouting of 
down or buds; and vXn [ule or V/e), mat- 
ter." — Good). A pimple ; a small, acu- 
minated elevation of the cuticle, with an 
inflamed base, very seldom containing a 
fluid, or suppurating, and commonly ter- 
minating in scurf; it is the ecthyma and 
exormia of the Greeks. The varieties of 
papulous eruptions, according to Bateman, 
are scrophulus, lichen, and prurigo. 

PapulcB ardentes. A term applied by 
Gotwald to the trailing vesications which 
occurred in the Dantzic plague, and which 
Goodwin translates y?re-^^afWers. At first 
they were as small as a millet-seed ; and, 
when larger, they were termed in Holland, 
grana piperis. 

PARA- (rrapfi). A Greek preposition, 
signifying through, near, about, <fec. In 
some chemical compounds it denotes near 
to, and expresses a close alliance between 
two compounds. 

1. Para-centesis (K£VTfo), to perforate). 
The operation of tapping, or making an 
opening into the abdomen, thorax, or blad- 
der, for the purpose of discharging the fluid 
contained in them in disease. 

2. Par-acusis (d/couw, to hear). A pe- 
culiar state of the hearing, in which deaf 
persons hear sounds better when a loud 
noise prevails at the same time. Of this, 
Willis describes two eases; — one, of a 
person who could maintain a conversation 
only when a drum was beat near him; the 
other, of a person who could hear only 
when a bell was ringing. 

3. Para-cyanogen. A black coaly mat- 
ter, obtained by decomposing cyanide of 
mercury. 

4. Para-lysis (Ai5w, to relax). Palsy; 
the total loss, or diminution, of sensation 
or of motion, or of both ; the resolutio ner- 
vorum of Cullen. 

5. Para-lysis agitans. The Shaking 
Palsy of Mr. Parkinson ; the scelntyrbe fes- 
tinans of Sauvages ; and, from the peculi- 
arity of the patient's gait, it has been called 
by Good, synclonus ballismus, a term de- 
rived from (3a\\i^o}, to dance. 

6. Para-menispermia. [Paramenisperm- 
in.} A crystalline substa,nce, besides meni- 
spermia, found in the seed-coat of cocculus 
indicus. 

7. Para-morphia. Another name for 



PAR 



326 



PAR 



thehame, a crystallizable base existing in 
opium, and named from its being isomeric 
■with morphia. 

8. Para-nnphthnline. A substance which 
accompanies naphthaline in tar. 

9. Para-2:)h{mosis ((piixou), to bridle). Cir- 
cumligatura. An affection of the prepuce, 
when it is drawn quite behind the glans 
penis, and cannot be brought forward 
again. This is the strangulating phimosis 
of Good. Compare Phimosis. 

10. Para-plegia {i:\riaau), to strike). That 
species of paralysis in which the lower half 
of the body is more or less impaired in its 
nervous power. 

11. Para-site (mros, provisions). Lite- 
rally, a hanger-on at the tables of the 
great. This term is used to designate 
animals which are found in the organs, 
intestines, blood, &c., of other living ani- 
mals, and appear to live at their expense, 
as the hydatids of the brain, intestinal 
worms, &G. It is also the general name 
of plants which grow upon others, as moss, 
mistletoe, &c. 

[12. Para-spadia {(rrraw, to draw). A 
preternatural opening of the urethra at the 
side of the penis.] 

13. Para-stata {'iaranai, to be placed). 
Another name for the epididymis. 

14. Para -tartaric. The name of an 
acid resembling the tartaric, and also called 
racemic. 

15. Par-egoric (irapayopevo), to mitigate). 
A medicine which allays pain. ThejL»a?-e- 
goric elixir is the Tinctura Camphorae com- 
posita of the pharmacopoeia. 

[16. Par-encepkalocele {£YK€(pa\oi, the 
brain ; K/jXr/, a rupture). Hernia of the 
cerebellum.] 

17. Par-enchyma (fy;^)5w, to pour in). A 
term employed by Erasistratus, from an 
idea that the common mass, or inner sub- 
stance of a viscus, is produced by concreted 
blood, strained off through the pores of the 
blood-vessels, which enter into its general 
structure, or membranes. It is now ap- 
plied to the spongy substance composing 
the lungs, the liver, &c.j and to all the 
pulpy parts of plants. 

18. Par-isthmitis (<V0/ioj, the fauces). 
Paristhmia of Hippocrates. Inflammation 
about the throat ; the squincy or squinancy 
of the old writers, and the cynanche, or 
angina, of the moderns. 

19. Par-onychia {6vv^, the nail). An 
abscess at the end of the finger, near the 
nail ; a whitlow. When the effusion is be- 
neath the periosteum, it is the most severe 
form, and is termed felon. 

20. Par-otid (oig, wrdj, the ear). The 
name of the large salivary gland situated 



near the ear. Its excretory ducts, uniting 
form the duct of Steno. 

21. Par-otitis ( Trapur/f, the parotid 
gland). Inflammation of the parotid 
gland ; the cynanche parotidaea of Cullen. 
It is called, in this country, mumps; in 
Scotland, hranks ; and in Prance, oreillona 
and ourles. 

[22. Par-ovarium. A name given by 
Kobelt to a body analogous in structure 
to the epidimus, situated in the broad 
ligament, between the Fallopian tube and 
the ovary.] 

23. Par-oxysm (d^vs, sharp). A periodi- 
cal exacerbation, or fit, of a disease. 

24. Par-nlis (oZXov, the gum). Inflam- 
mation, boil, or abscess of the gums. 

25. In the following terms, used by 
Dr. Good, the preposition uniformly signi- 
fies /a t<^^?'ness, or a morbid state. 

Par-acusis Morbid hearing. 

Par-apsis Morbid touch. 

Para-hysma Morbid congestion. 

Para-cyesis Morbid pregnancy. 

Para-geusis Morbid taste. 

Para-menia Mis-menstruation. 

Para-phonia Altered voice. 

Par-odinia Morbid labour. 

Par-oniria Depraved dreaming. 

Par-opsis Depraved vision. 

Pnr-osmis Morbid smell. 

Par-ostia Mis-ossification. 

Par-uria Mis-micturition. 

PARABA'NIC ACID. A new and pow- 
erful acid, formed by boiling alloxan or 
uric acid with nitric acid. 

PARAPFINE. Petroline. A particular 
hydro-carbon produced in the distillation 
of wood. Its name is derived from parum 
affinis, denoting its remarkable indiffer- 
ence to other bodies, in a chemical point 
of view. 

[PARAGUAY TEA. The leaves of the 
Ilex Paraguaiensis (/. Ifote, St. Hilaire), 
an infusion of which is extensively con- 
sumed in the interior of South America as 
a beverage. They contain a principle iden- 
tical with caffeine.] 

[PARALACTIC ACID. A name pro- 
posed by Heintz for the acid from flesh, 
considered by him as isomeric with lactic 
acid.] 

PARALLINIC ACID. The name given 
by Batka to smilacin, the active principle 
of sarsaparilla. 

PARALY'TICA (Trapd\v(Tis, paralysis). 
Agents which diminish the irritability of 
the muscles, and occasion weakness or 
paralysis. When employed in the treat- 
ment of spasmodic affections, they are 
termed antispasmodics. 

PARAPO'PHYSIS (rrapa, transverse; 



PAR 



327 



PAS 



AiT6(pv<rii, apophysis). A process extend- 
ing outwards from the "centrum," or 
body of the vertebra in fishes, commonly 
called the ''inferior transverse process." 
See Vertebra. 

PxVRARRHODEORE'TIN (Tzapd, be- 
eides ; /i(5(5£0f, rose-red ; ptiTivri, resm). A 
simple resin, obtained from the male or 
fusiform jalap, or Ipomoea Orizabensis. 

PAREIRA BRAVA. Literally, wild 
vine ; the root of the Cissampelos Pareira, 
employed in discharges from the urino- 
genital mucous membrane. 

PARIES, PARIETIS. The wall of a 
house, or any other building. 

1. Parietal. Belonging to the walls of 
an organ ; the placenta of a plant is so 
called when it is attached to the ivalla of 
the ovarium, as in poppy, violet, Ac. 

2. Parietalia. The name of the bones 
of the cranium, which serve as walls to the 
brain. 

[PARIETARIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Urticacese.] 

[Parietaria officinalis. Wall Pellitory. 
An European plant, formerly employed in 
various complaints, but now seldom used 
except in domestic practice. It is diuretic 
and refrigerant.] 

PA'RIETINE. Parietimc acid. These 
are names given to chrysophanic acid ffor- 
merly called rhabarberine), from its having 
been found in the Parmelia parietina. 
For the same reason it has also been called 
parietimc acid. 

PARIGLIN. The name given by Pa- 
lotta to similacin, a principle of sarsapa- 
filla. 

PARI-PINNATE. Equally pinnate, 
abruptly pinnate ; when the petiole of a pin- 
nate leaf is terminated by neither a leaflet 
nor a tendril. [When the petiole is ter- 
minated by a single leaflet or tendril, it is 
termed Impari-pinnate.'] 

PARME'LIA PARIE'TINA. Com- 
mon Yellow Wall-Lichen, usually sold 
under the name of common yelloio icall- 
vioss. It has been proposed as a test for 
alkalies, which communicate to its yellow 
colouring matter, called ^oj-iefm, a beauti- 
ful red tint. 

PAR-OCCIPITAL BONE. In the doc- 
trine of Homologies, this bone is called the 
" diapophysis." See Vertebra. 

[PARSLEY. The common name for 
Petroselinnm. sativum.^ 

[PARTHENIUM. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Compositae.] 

[Parthenitim ivtegrifnlium. Prairie 
Dock. An indigenous plant, the flower- 
ing tops of which are said to be powerfully 
antiperiodic] 

PA'RTHENOGE'NESIS {rra^Oivo^, a 



virgin ; ykvtcig, generation). "Yirgin- 
generation, or the successive production 
of procreating individuals from a single 
ovum." This is the name of a work, 
published by Prof. Owen in 1849 ; the 
author shows the intent of the "cleavage 
process," as it has been called, to be that 
by which the spermatic principle is dis- 
tributed throughout the germ-mass; and 
he there points out the consequent rela- 
tion of such inherited subdivision of the 
spermatic principle to future develop- 
ments of embryos in virgin-parents. See 
Metagenesis. 

PARTITE. Parted or divided into a 
fixed number of segments, which are di- 
vided nearly down to the base, as applied 
to leaves : a leaf with two divisions is 
bipartite; with three, tripartite; with 
many, pluripartite, &g. 

PA'RTRIDGE-BERRY. The name 
of the Gaultheria procumbens ; an Ame- 
rican plant, known in the United States 
by the names of grouse-berry, deer-berry^ 
<fcc. The volatile oil is sold in this coun- 
try under the name of oil of winter-green. 
See Gauliheric Acid. 

PARTURIFACIENT (parturio, to 
bring forth ; facio, to cause). A medicine 
which excites uterine action, or facilitates 
parturition, as ergot. 

PARTURITION (parturio, to bring 
forth). The act of bringing forth, or being 
delivered of, children. 

PAR VAGUM (wandering pair). The 
name of the eighth pair of nerves, or 
pneumo-gastric. See Nerves. 

[PASSIVE. Applied in medicine to 
those diseases in which the vital forces 
are deficient, and there is little or no re- 
action.] 

PA'STA ARSENICA'LIS. Arsenical 
paste, made of cinnabar, powdered dra- 
gon's blood, and finely levigated arsenious 
acid, made into a paste with saliva or mu- 
cilage. 

PA'STA CACA'O CUM CHO'NDRO. 
Carrageen Cocoa, prepared fi-om roasted 
and decorticated cacao seeds, white sugar, 
and powdered carrageen, mixed and formed 
into quadrangular sticks. 

PA'STA ESCHARO'TICA. The name 
sometimes given by continental writers to 
the Potassa cum calce of the London Phar- 
macopoeia. 

[PASTEL. A common name for Isatis 
tinctoria.] 

PASTI'LLI FUMA'NTES. Fumigat- 
ing or aromatic pastiles, made of benzoin, 
balsam of tolu, labdanum, &c. The species 
ad suffiendum consists of benzoin, amber, 
and lavender flowers. 

PASTILLUS. Literally, a perfumed or 



PAS 



328 



PEC 



sweet ball. A medicine in the form of a 
small round ball; a lozenge. 

[PASTINACA OPOPANAX. An Eu- 
ropean plant of the natural order Umbei- 
liferae, which yields the gum resin, opo- 
panax, formerly emploj^ed as an antispas- 
modic, deobstruent, and enunenagogue.] 

PA'TCHOULI. The dried foliaceous 
tops of a, strongly odoriferous plant, called, 
in Hindostan, pucAd pdt. It is a species 
of Pogostemon, and belongs to the family 
Labiatae. In Europe it is principally used 
for perfumery purposes; in India, it is em- 
ployed with tobacco for smoking, and for 
scenting the hair of women. 

PATE. Pasta. A paste; a preparation 
of sugary and mucilaginous substances. 
Pate de gxiimauve is a demulcent lozenge 
prepared from the root of the Althma offi- 
cinalis. 

PATE ARSENICALE, Arsenical paste, 
composed of cinnabar, dragon's blood, and 
arsenious acid, and employed to cauterize 
cancerous wounds. 

PATELLA (dim. of patina, a pan). Li- 
terally, a small pan. The knee-pan. 

PATHETICI {zddoi, passioa). Tro- 
chleares. A name given by Willis to the 
fourth pair of nerves, because the eyes, 
by means of these, express certain pas- 
sions. 

[PATHOGENY {irddoi, disease ; ytveaig, 
generation). That branch of pathology 
-which relates to the origin and develop- 
ment of diseases.] 

PATHOGNOMONIC {TvaSo?, disease; 
yvdj//a)v, a discerner). A term applied to 
symptoms which are characteristic of, and 
peculiar to, a disease. 

PATHOLOGY {TtdOog, disease : \6yo<;, an 
account). That branch of medicine which 
investigates the nature of diseases. 

[PATNA OPIUM. Bengal opium.} 

PAULINA CONFECTIO. A warm opi- 
ate, similar to the confectio opii. 

PAULLI'NIA. Guarana. A powder, 
prepared from the seeds of Paullinia sor- 
hilis, of South America. It contains a 
principle resembling Cnffein. 

[PAULLINIA SORBILIS. A Brazilian 
plant of the natural family Sapindacets, 
from the seeds of which is prepared the 
Paullinia or Guarana, a medicine recently 
introduced into Europe by Dr. Gavrelle, 
who extols it as a useful tonic. Martius 
found in it a crystallizable principle, 
which he named guaranin, and which 
appears from the researches of Berthe- 
mot and Dechastelus to be identical with 
caffein.'] 

PAVILION. The name of the ala, or 
greater part of the external ear. 



[PEACH-LEAVES. The leaves of 
Amygdalns Persica. They abound in hy- 
drocyanic acid, and have been used as a 
vermifuge and purgative.] 

PEACH-WOOD. A dye-wood, yielded 
by a species of Ccesalpinia ; employed in 
calico-printing. 

PEARL. A spherical concretion formed 
within the pearl oyster. Sir Everard 
Home considered that the abortive ova of 
the animal were the nuclei upon which the 
pearls were formed. 

PEARL ASH. The name of potash 
when it is calcined, and of a whitish pearly 
lustre. It is employed in making flint 
glass, soap, Ac. 

PEARL BARLEY. Common barley 
divested of its cuticle, and rounded and 
polished in a mill, so as to acquire a pearly 
appearance. 

PEARL EYE. Pearl in the eye. The 
old English name of cataract. 

PEARL POWDER. A powder used by 
perfumers, and obtained from the nitric 
solution of bismuth, by adding a proportion 
of muriatic acid, and then precipitating by 
a small quantity of water. In this way it 
is obtained in the form of minute scales 
of a pearly lustre. 

[PEARL SAGO. Refined sago made 
into grains.] 

[PEARL TAPIOCA. A factitious tapi- 
oca in small spherical grains, supposed to 
be prepared from potato starch.] 

PEARL WHITE. Magistery of Bis- 
muth; the sub-nitrate of bismuth. 

[PEARSON'S ARSENICAL SOLU- 
TION. One grain of arseniate of soda 
dissolved in a fluid ounce of water.] 

PEAS FOR ISSUES. These are made 
of tow, or flax, rolled up with gum water 
and wax; to which are sometimes added 
powdered savine, cantharides, or verdigris ; 
orange peas from the unripe Curacoa 
oranges are also used. 

PECCANT (^e«?o, to be in fault). A 
term applied by the humoral pathologists 
to those humours of the body which were 
supposed to be faulty in quality or in 
quantity. 

[PECHURIM. See Pichurim.'] 

[PECTASE. Pectin ferment. A pecu- 
liar, uncrystallizable substance, existing in 
vegetables, which possesses the remark- 
able property of transforming, in a short 
time, pectin into a gelatinous substance, 
insoluble in cold water, without any appa- 
rent chemical intervention of its elements 
in the transformation.] 

PECTEN, PECTINIS {pecto, to comb). 
A comb, or crest. A pyramidal plicated 
process, situated in the posterior and ex- 



PEC 



329 



PEL 



tenia! part of the cavity of the eye in birds, 
and covered with pigment. It is also called 
nwrsitpiuDi. 

1. Pectinati muscnli. A designation 
of the muscular fasciculi of the heart, 
from their resemblance to the teeth of a 
comb. 

2. Pectineu8. A flat quadrangular mus- 
cle arising from the pectineal line of the 
OS pubis, and inserted into the line lead- 
ing from the trochanter minor to the linea 
aspera. 

PECTIC ACID (^TiKTis, a coagulum). A 
substance obtained from the carrot and 
other vegetables, so named from its remark- 
able tendency to gelatinize. 

PECTIN. A principle which forms the 
basis of vegetable jelly. 

PECTINATE (pecten, a comb). A mo- 
dification of the pinnatifid leaf, in which 
the segments are long, close, and narrow, 
like the teeth of a comb. 

PE'CTORAL DECO'CTION. The De- 
coctum Hordei compositum of the Lon- 
don Pharmacopoeia, consisting of decoc- 
tion of barley, figs, liquorice-root, raisins, 
and water. 

PECTORA'LIS (pectus, the breast). The 
name of two muscles of the trunk. 

1. Pectoralis major, arising from half 
the clavicle, all the edge of the sternum, 
and the cartilages of the three lower true 
ribs, and inserted into the outer border of 
the occipital groove of the humerus. It 
moves the arm forwards, <fec., and is a 
muscle of respiration. 

2. Pectoralis minor, arising from the 
third, fourth, and fifth ribs, and inserted 
into the coracoid process of the scapula. 
It draws the shoulder-bone forwards and 
downwards, and elevates the ribs. 

PECTORALS {medicamenta pectoralia ; 
from pectus, pectoris, the breast). Medi- 
cines which relieve disorders of the chest 

PECTORILOQUY { pectus, the breastj 
loquor, to speak). A chest-sound ; a voice 
which appears to proceed directly from 
the chest, and to traverse the tube of the 
stethoscope. 

_ [PECTOSE. An immediate principle 
insoluble in water, existing in all vegeta- 
bles, and which is transformed under the 
influence of acids and heat into pectin T 

PEDATE {pes, a foot). A modification 
of the palmate leaf, in which the two late- 
ral lobes are themselves subdivided, as in 
helleborus niger. The same modifications 
occur as m the palmate leaf, with similar 
terms as pedatifid, pedatipartite, pedati- 
sected, pedatilohate. 

PEDICEL (pedicellus, dim. of pedieu- 
lus) A partial flower-stalk. When se- 
veral peduncles spring from the axis, at 



short distances from each other, the axis 
is termed rachis, and the peduncles are 
called pedicels. 

PEDICULATION (pediculus, a louse). 
Phiheiriasis. An affection in which lice 
are bred under the skin. 

PEDICULUS (dim. of pes, a foot). Li- 
terally, a little foot. A louse. 

1. Pediculus hvmamis. The common 
louse, infesting the head. 

2. Pediculus pubis. The morpio, or 
crab-louse, infesting the pubes. 

[PEDILANTHUS. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Euphorbiacege.] 

[Pedilanthus tithymaloides. A species 
indigenous in the West Indies and South 
America, employed there in venereal cases, 
and also as an emmenagogue.] 

PEDILUVIUM {pes, pedis, the foot; 
lavo, to wash). Afoot-bath. 

PEDUNCULUS {pcdo, one that has 
broad or splay feet). A person somewhat 
splay-footed. A peduncle; the axis of the 
flower-bud, from the point of connexion 
with the stem, as far as the floral envelopes. 
The term pedunc^di is applied to two me- 
dullary cords which connect the pineal 
gland to the optic thalami. 

[PEGMIN (nrjyija, coagulum). A term 
given by Dr. R. D. Thomson to a coating 
of a buff colour, which usually exhibits 
itself on the surface of inflamed blood. 

[PEGU CATECHU. A variety of cate- 
chu, so called from the section of country 
whence it is exported.] 

[PELARGONATE OP ETHYLIC 

ETHER. Pelarqonic Ether. (Enanthic 

Ether.] 

[ PELARGONIC ACID. (Enanthic acid.] 

[Pelargonenm roseum. The systematic 

name for Rose geranium.] 

PELLAGRA. An affection in which a 
morbid condition of the skin is a promi- 
nent symptom ; it is very prevalent among 
the peasantry of the northern States of 
Italy. It is called m.al del sole, from its 
being ascribed to the heat of the sun's 
rays ; Italian elephantiasis, &c. The term 
is commonly derived from pellis agria, or 
wild skin ; but it would seem that the old 
Italian name for it was pellarella. 

PELLICLE (dim. of pellis, the skin or 
hide of a beast flayed off). A thin skin, 
or_ film. Among chemists, it denotes a 
thin surface of crystals uniformly spread 
over a saline liquor evaporated to a certain 
degree. 

PELLICULA OVL Ifemhrana puta- 
minis. An albuminous membrane which 
lines the shell of the Qgg. At the larger 
end of the egg it forms thefollicnla aerie, 
the air of which contains 23-475 per cent, 
of oxygen. 



PEL 



330 



PEP 



PELLITORY. The root of the Aimcy- 
clns Pyrethrum, imported from the Levant 
under the name of Peliitory of Spain. 

PELO'PIUM. A new metallic element 
found in the tantalite of Bavaria. See 
Niohixnn. 

PELOSIN. A colourless substance lately 
extracted from the root of the Cissnmpelos 
2)areira. It is a powerful base, forming 
salts with several acids. 

PELTATE {pelta, a shield). Shield- 
shaped; applied to leaves which are fixed 
to the petiole by their centre, or by some 
point within the margin. 

[PELTIDIA APHTHOSA. A lichen 
said to possess purgative and anthelmintic 
properties.] 

PELTI'DIA CANPNA. Ash-coloured 
Ground Liverwort; a lichen which, mixed 
with half its weight of black pepper, formed 
the pulvis antilyssas of the Loudon Phar- 
macopoeia of 1721. 

[PELTOBRYON. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Piperaceas.] 

[Peltobryon longifolinm. A South Ame- 
rican species, the iVuit of which is there 
substituted for Long Pepper.] 

\_Peltohryon parthenii(m. A Brazilian 
species, used as a remedy in mucous dis- 
charges of geuito-urinary organs, and in 
menorrhagia.] 

[PELVIC. Of, or belonging to, the 
pelvis.] 

[PELVIMETEPt (pelvis; ^tVpov, a mea- 
sure). An instrument for measuring the 
diameters of the pelvis.] 

PELVIS [TziXvi, a basin). The basin, 
or the large bony cavity which terminates 
the trunk inferiorly, containing the uri- 
nary and genital organs, and, in women, 
the uterus. 

{Pelvis of the kidneys. An irregularly 
oval, membranous sac, occupying the pos- 
terior fissure of the kidney. It is formed 
by union of the infundibula, from which it 
receives the urine, and conveys that fluid 
to the ureter.] 

[PEMMICAN. Muscular flesh, cut in 
thin strips, thoroughly dried and reduced 
to powder, and then mixed with melted 
fat.] 

PEMPHIGUS (7i//i0if, TTfiicpiyoi, a small 
blister or pustule). Fehris vesicularia, 
ampullosa, vel bullosa. A term applied 
by Sauvages to vesicular or bladder fever, 
a disease belonging to the order BuUcb of 
Bateman. A form of this disease prevails 
among children in many parts of Ireland, 
where it is called white blisters, burnt holes, 
eating hive, <fec. 

[PEN^A. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Pena^acese. Some of the spe- 



cies yield the peculiar vegetable product 
SarcocoUa. See SarcocoUa.l 

PENICILLUS (dim. of pjeniculum, a 
brush). A tent, or pledget. Any thing 
which has its end divided like a painter's 
brush ; in this sense the extremities of the 
vena porta have been termed penicilli. 

PENIS. The male organ of genera- 
tion, consisting of three lengthened bo- 
dies, closely united to each other, viz., the 
two corpora cavernosa and the corpus 
spongiosum. 

PENNIFORM {penna, a feather or 
quill ;/or??m, likeness). Feather-shaped; a 
term applied to those muscles which have 
their fibres arranged on eacb side of the 
tendon, as the rectus femoris. 

Sevn-penniform. Half-feather-sliaped ; 
the designation of those muscles which 
have their fibres arranged on one side of 
the tendon, as the peronaeus longus. 

PENNYROYAL. The common name 
of the 3fentha pulegium. Under the same 
name, the Hedeoma pulegioides is highly 
reputed in North America as an emmena- 
gogue. 

[PENNY-WORT. One of the common 
names for Cotyledon umbilicus.'] 

PENTANDRIA (tt/vte, five; iivhp, a 
man). Having five stamens ; the charac- 
ter of the fifth class of plants in Linnaeus's 
system. 

Pentagynia {-rthTZ, five; yvvn, a woman). 
Having five pistils ; an ordinal character in 
Linnreus's system of plants. 

[PEONY. Common name for PcBonia 
officinnJis.~\ 

PEPO. A gourd; a three-celled fleshy 
indehiscent fruit, with parietal placentas, 
as the cucumber. 

PEPPER. The berries of the Piper 
nigrum. The hot acrid black pepper of 
the shops consists of the berries with the 
pulp adhering; the white pepper is the 
same thing, only the pulp is washed off 
before the fruit is dried. They yield a 
crystalline substance called 2)iperin. 

Long Pepper. The dried female spikes 
of the Piper longum, composed of firmly- 
united 1-seeded drupes. 

[PEPPERMINT. Common name for 
3Ientha piperita.] 

PEPSIN (TTfVrw, to digest). A peculiar 
animal principle secreted by the stomach, 
and present in the gastric juice. It is 
usually prepared by infusing the mucous 
membrane of the fourth stomach of the 
calf, which is known as rennet. 

PEPTIC (nirrro), to ripen). Any sub- 
stance which is digestible. Hence the 
term peptics, applied to medicines which 
promote digestion. 



PER 



331 



PER 



PER-. A Latin preposition, which, 
•when prefixed to the name of an oxide, 
indicates the presence of the greatest 
quantity of oxygen which can exist in 
a compound of such materials, as in per- 
oxide. 

Bi-per-. This double prefix is used 
when there is more than one atom of 
oxygen in the base, as well as an unequal 
number of atoms of acid and base, as in 
the i/-per-sulphate of mercury, where hi 
indicates the presence of two atoms of 
acid, and per that the mercury is in the 
form of a per-oxide. 

PER-ACUTE. Very sharp ; a term ap- 
plied to diseases when greatly aggravated, 
or attended by considerable inflammation. 
Per is an intensive particle. 

[PERCHLORIDE OF CARBON. An 
erroneous name sometimes applied to 
chloroform.] 

PERCOLATION {percolo, to strain 
through). Filtration ; the passing of fluids 
through a strainer [or percolator]. 

PERCUSSION (percutio, to strike). 
The act of striking upon the chest, ab- 
domen, &G., with the view of producing 
sounds by which the state of the subjacent 
parts may be ascertained. This is distin- 
guished into — 

1. Direct percussion, which consists in 
striking the surface of the chest, <fec., with 
one, two, or more fingers, and observing 
the degree and quality of the sounds pro- 
duced ; and, 

2. Mediate percussion, which differs 
from the former chiefly in the employment 
of a small plate of ivory, called a plexi- 
meter, a piece of leather or caoutchouc, or 
the second phalanx of the forefinger of the 
left hand; one of these is placed on the 
part to be examined, and struck with the 
pulpy ends of the middle and forefinger 
of the right hand. 

3. The scale of sounds which may be 
distinguished on the surface of the body 
are the following, beginning with the 
dullest : — the femoral, the jecoral, the 
cardial, the pulmonal, and the stomachal, 
the clearest of all. Besides these, there 
are the osteal, the humoric (when organs 
are filled with air and liquid), the hydatic, 
and — 

4. The bruit de pot file, a sound heard 
on percussing over a cavity near the sur- 
face of the lungs, usually at the upper part 
of the chest. It resembles the noise of a 
cracked earthenware vessel, when struck 
with the finger. 

PERE'NNIBRA'NCHIA (perennis, per- 
petual; branchicB, gills). A designation 
of the fish-like batrachia, or amphibious 
animals which retain more or less of the 



branchial apparatus through the whole 
period of their life, as the proteus, the 
siren, &c. 

PERFOLIATE (^e;-, through ; folium, 
a leaf). A designation of a leaf, which, 
by union of its margins, encloses the stem, 
which thus seems to pass through it. 

PERFORANS {perforo, to pierce 
through). A designation of the fexor di- 
gitoriim profundus, from its perforating the 
tendon of the flexor sublimis. 

Nervus perforans Casserii. Another 
name for the musculo-cutaneus, or external 
cutaneous nerve. 

PERFORATION {perforo, to pierce). 
A term employed to denote a solution of 
continuity, from disease of the parietes of a 
hollow organ, as of the intestines. 

Spontaneous perforation is that which 
occurs without having been preceded by 
any perceptible modification of function, 
local or general. 

[PERFORATOR. An instrument for 
opening the head of the child in utero.] 

PERFORATUS {perforo, to bore 
through). Bored through; a term applied 
to— 

1. The coraco-hrachinlis muscle, from 
its being perforated by the external cuta- 
neous nerve, as discovered by Casserius. 

2. The flexor dicjitorian communis sub- 
limis muscle, from its tendon being per- 
forated by the tendon of the flexor pro- 
fundus. 

PERI- (irepi). A Greek preposition, sig- 
nifying around, &c. 

1. Peri-anthium {avdog, a flower). A 
collective term for the floral envelopes, 
when it is not evident whether they con- 
sist of calyx and corolla, or of calyx only, 
as in tulip. 

2. Peri-cardium {Kaphia, the heart). A 
fibro-serous membrane which surrounds 
the heart. 

3. Peri-carditis. Inflammation of the 
pericardium. Carditis is inflammation of 
the muscular substance of the heart. 

4. Peri-carp {Kapuos, fruit). That part 
of a fruit which constituted the ovarium 
of the pistil. It consists of an outer coat, 
or epiearp; an inner coat, called endocarp, 
or putamen ; and an intermediate substance 
termed mesocarp, and, when of a fleshy 
consistence, sarcocarp. 

5. Peri-chcBtial {x'^i-'^Vf seta). A term ap- 
plied to the peculiar leaves which surround 
the base of the seta, or stalk, of mosses. 

6. Peri-chondrium {^ov^pog, cartilage). 
The synovial membrane which covers car- 
tilage. 

7. Peri-cranium {Kpavlov, the skull). The 
periosteum or membrane which covers the 
bones of the cranium. 



PEU 



332 



PER 



8. Peri-didyniis (SiSvuoi, twins). The 
serous coat which covers the testes. By 
the older anatomists it was confounded 
with the fibrous coat, under the name of 
tunica vaginalis, or elytro'ides. 

9. Peri-glottis. A mass of small glan- 
dular grains at the lower part of the ante- 
rior surface of the epiglottis. 

10. Peri-gonium \yovfi, generation). A 
term synonymous with peri-anthium, and 
denoting the parts which surround the 
organs of generation, viz., the floral enve- 
lopes. 

11. Peri-gynons {yvvri,^yjova^x\). That 
condition of the stamens of a plant in which 
they contract adhesion to the sides of the 
calyx, as in the rose. 

12. Peri-lymph. See Fluid of Cotun- 
nius. 

[13. Peri-mysium. (iivg, a muscle). The 
areolar sheath which surrounds a muscle 
or its fasciculi.] 

14. Peri-ncBum (vato), to flow). The in- 
ferior part of the trunk of the body, in 
•which are situated the two great excretory 
outlets, the urethra and the anus. 

15. Peri-nej)hrifis (i//(&/3£nf, inflammation 
of the kidney). Inflammation of the peri- 
toneal covering of the kidney. 

[16. Perinevre. A term given by M. 
Robin to a structure investing the primi- 
tive bundles of the nerves, forming an un- 
interrupted sheath, which extends from 
the point of exit of the nerves from the 
dura mater or the ganglia, to the periphe- 
ral terminations of the nerve-tubes; it is 
absent from the branches of the sympathe- 
tic, which present a grey colour and soft 
consistence, but exists in those which are 
white.] 

17. Peri-orhita. The fibrous membrane 
which lines the orbit of the eye. 

18. Peri-osteicm (dariov, a bone). The 
membrane which surrounds the bones. 
In the recent state of the teeth, their root 
is surrounded by a prolongation of the 
mucous membrane of the mouth, called the 
alveolo-dentar periosteum.. 

19. Peri-ostitis. Inflammation of the 
periosteum, or investing membrane of the 
bones. 

20. Peri-ostosis. A tumour formed by 
swelling of the periosteum. 

21. Peri-pheric in^i^idses. A term ap- 
plied by Naumann to the influence which 
is transmitted from the nerves of any par- 
ticular part of the body to the centres of 
the nervous system, i. e., the brain and the 
spinal cord. On the other hand, by central 
impulses is meant the influence which is 
conveyed back again from those centres to 
the nerves of a particular part. 

22. Peri-j)}iery ((pepw, to carry). The 



circumference or external surface of a 
body. 

23. Peri -pneumonia (Trveviiuyv, the lungs). 
Peripneumony ; inflammation of the paren- 
chyma of the lung. The term is synony- 
mous with pneumonia, although it would 
seem to imply either a more intense de- 
gree of the disease, or a more superficial 
affection. 

24. Peri -pneumonia notha. Spurious 
or bastard peripneumony ; a form of bron- 
chitis, termed by Dr. Badham, asthenic. 
It is sometimes called catarrhus suffoca- 
tivHs; and, by Frank, catarrhus bronchio- 
rum. 

25. Peri-sperm (ffiripfia, seed). Another 
name for the albumen or the substance 
lying between the integuments and the 
embryo of some seeds. 

26. Peristaltic (o-r/AAw, to contract). A 
term applied to the vermicular contractions 
of the intestines upon themselves. This 
motion is sometimes called peristole. 

27. Peri-staphylinus ((TTa(pv\fi, the uvu- 
la). A term applied to two muscles of the 
palate; the extemus, or the circumflexus 
palati ; and the internus, or the levator 
palati mollis. 

28. P eristaphylo-pharyngens. The first 
or upper portion of the palato-pharyngeus 
muscle; the second or middle portion is 
termed pharyngo-staphylinuJi ; the third or 
lower portion, thyro-staphylinus. 

29. Peristoma [ardixa, the mouth). The 
membrane, or series of tooth-like pro- 
cesses, which closes the orifice of the theca 
of mosses. 

30. Peristroma (orpG/ia, a cushion). 
Literally, rich tapestry-work, wherewith 
floors or beds were spread. This term is 
probably applied, by Pecquet, to the mu- 
cous or villous coat of the intestines, called 
by Bilsius museum villosum ; by Bartholine, 
erusta membranosa; and by De Graaf, 
ci'usta vermicularis. 

31. Peri-thecium (OrJKtj, a theca). The 
bag of fructification in some fungi; the 
organ in which some asci are immersed. 

32. Peri-toncBum (teiVw, to extend). The 
serous membrane which lines the interior 
of the abdomen, and invests all the viscera 
contained therein. 

33. PeritoncBal fever. Puerperal, or 
child-bed fever, so called from its occur- 
ring frequently after labour. 

34. Peritonitis. Inflammation of the 
peritonaeum. It is acute, or chronic. 

35. Peri-tropal (Tijfiru), to turn). A term 
applied to the embryo of the seed when it 
is directed from the axis to the horizon. 

36. Perityphlitis {rv^XiTig, from rvip^bg, 
coecus). Inflammation of the peritoneal 
covering of the coecum. 



PER 



333 



PER 



37. Peri-zoma (^uvwixt, tc gird). Lite- 
rally, a girdle ; a truss. It has been used 
to desi,2;nate the diaphragm. 

PERIOD. The interval between the 
paroxysms in intermittent fever. 

PERIODIC ACID. Hyperiodic acid. 
An acid consisting of iodine and oxygen. 

[PERIODICITY. The aptitude of cer- 
tain physiological and pathological phe- 
nomena, in health and disease, to recur 
at particular periods, after longer or 
shorter intervals, during which they com- 
pletely cease. Diseases which manifest 
this character are termed Periodical. — 
Nijsten.'] 

[PERIODOSCOPE (TTtpto^of, a period; 
oKOTTtii), to view). An instrument devised 
by Dr. Tyler Smith for calculating with 
readiness the periodical functions of the 
female.] 

[PERIPLOCA INDICA. (Willd.) One 
of the systematic names for Hemidesmus 
Indicus.] 

PERKINISM. A mode of treatment 
introduced by Perkins, of America, and 
consisting in the application to diseased 
parts of the extremities of two needles 
made of different metals, called by him 
metallic tractors. 

PERLATE ACID. The name given 
by Bergman to the acidulous phosphate 
of soda; the phosphate of soda had been 
previously called sal wirahile perlatum. 
It was named by Guyton-Morveau, ouretic 
acid. 

PERMANENT INK. See Inh. 

PERMANENT WHITE. Sulphate of 
baryta. At a high temperature it fuses 
into an opaque white enamel, which is used 
in the manufacture of fine earthenware, 
and as a pigment. 

[PERMANGANATE OP POTASSA. 
Hy permanganate of Potassa. A salt re- 
cently extolled for its efficacy in diabetes, 
but its value is doubtful.] 

PERMEABILITY {per, through; meo, 
to pass). That property of certain bodies 
'"by which they admit the passage of other 
bodies through their substance. The cel- 
lular tissue of plants is permeable by fluids, 
though at the same time imperforate. 

[PERNAMBUCO WOOD. Brazil 
Wood.] 

PERNIO (iripva, or Trripva, the heel). A 
chilblain, especially one on the heel; the 
effect of inflammation caused by cold. 

1. Pernio simplex. Simple chilblain, in 
which the cuticle is unbroken. 

2. Pernio exulceratus. Kibe ; accompa- 
nied with ulceration. 

PERONE'(7r£pov»7, a brooch). The fibu- 
la, or small bone of the leg ; so called from 
its resembling the pin of a brooch. 



[1. Peroneal. Belonging to the fibula.] 

2. Peroneus longus. A muscle placed at 
the outer part of the leg, and under the 
sole of the foot. 

3. Peroneus brevis. A muscle having 
the same form as the preceding, but not so 
long. They are both extensors of the leg. 

4. Peroneus tertius. A muscle which 
appears to be a part of the extensor longus 
digitorum, but may be considered as ana- 
logous to the flexor carpi ulnaris of the 
fore-arm. 

5. Nervus peroneus. The external pop- 
liteal or peroneal nerve. The internal 
popliteal is the tibialis. 

PEROXIDE. A term applied in che- 
mical nomenclature to denote the highest 
degree of oxidation, of which a compound 
is capable. See Per. 

PERRY. A fermented liquor made from 
pears, as cider from apples. 

[PERSEA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Lauraceae.] 

[Persea gratissima. Avocado Pear. A 
West India species ; the seeds of the fruit 
are very astringent, and have been used in 
diseases of the bowels and in menorrhagia; 
and the leaves and buds are employed as 
emmenagogues, carminatives, vulneraries, 
antispasmodics, <fcc.] 

PE'RSIAN BERRIES. Grains d' Avig- 
non. The berries of the Rhamnus tincto- 
ria, which yield a yellow colouring matter, 
called rhamnine. 

PERSICA VULGARIS. The peach ; 
a rosaceous plant of Persia, the drupa- 
ceous fruit of which has been termed 
malum persiciim. 

Persica Icevis. The nectarine; distin- 
guished from the peach by its smooth rind. 

PERSICUS IGNIS. Persian fire; a 
term applied by Avicenna to that species 
of carbuncle which is attended with pus- 
tules and vesications. 

[PERSIMMON. Common name for the 
Diospyros Virginiana.'] 

PERSISTENS EEBRIS. A regular in- 
termittent, the paroxysms of which return 
at constant and stated times. 

PERSISTENT. A term applied to 
those parts of plants which do not fall at 
the usual period, as the corolla of cam- 
panula, the calyx of paeonia. See Cadu- 
cous. 

PERSONATE {persona, a mask). 
Masked. A term applied to that form 
of the gamopetalous corolla, in which 
the limb is unequally divided : the upper 
division, or lip, being arched ; the lower 
prominent, and pressed against it, so that 
the whole resembles the mouth of a gap- 
ing animal, as in antirrhinum. See Rin- 
gent. 



PER 



334 



PET 



PERSPIRATION {perspiro, to breathe 
through). The watery vapour which is 
constantly passing off through the skin, is 
termed insensible 2)erspi ration ; when it is 
80 excessive as to collect in drops upon the 
surface, it constitutes sensible perspiration, 
or sweat. 

Perspiratory ducts. Spiral tubes which 
commence apparently in the corium, pro- 
ceed upwards between the papillae, and 
terminate by open pores upon the surface 
of the cuticle. 

[PERTURB ATIO (perturbo, to dis- 
turb). Perturbation. Disturbance of the 
natural progress of a disease by thera- 
peutic agents. Perturbating medicine, a 
term applied to a mode of treating dis- 
eases by very active means, fitted to 
change their natural course or arrest their 
progress.] 

PERTUSSIS. The name first given by 
Sydenham to hooping-cough, so called 
from the peculiar whooping sound which it 
occasions. See Hooping-cough. 

[PERUVIAN BALSAM. A fragrant re- 
sinous substance obtained from Myroxylon 
Peruifernm.l 

[PERUVIAN BARK. The bark of dif- 
ferent species of Cinchona.'] 

[PERUVIAN CALISAYA. The bark 
of Cinchona scrobieulata var. Belondriana, 
Weddell.] 

PE'RUVINE. A neutral, light, oily 
body, obtained in the distillation of Peru- 
vian balsam. 

[PERVIGILIUM {per, much; vigilo, to 
■watch). Wakefulness.] 

PES. A foot. Hence, the term is ap- 
plied to parts resembling a foot. 

1. Pes anserinns. The goose's foot ; 
the name of a plexus of nerves formed by 
the facial, or portio dura of the seventh 
pair, on the side of the face, and some- 
what resembling the spreading foot of a 
palmipede. 

2. Pes acces807-{HS. A swelling on the 
outer wall of the cornu ammonis, some- 
what resembling the hippocampus major, 
but of smaller size. 

3. Pes hippocampi. The extremity of 
the hippocampus major, which has been 
likened to the club-foot of some animal, 
from its presenting numerous knuckle-like 
prominences on its surface. 

PESSARY (ffco-ffdf, a small stone). An 
instrument made of wood, &c., formerly 
employed to keep medicinal substances 
applied within the pudenda; but now used 
for preventing prolapsus of the uterus or 
vagina, or keeping up a particular kind of 
rupture. The various forms of the pessary 
are the bung-shaped, the conical, the elytro'id 



or sheath-like of Cloquet, the cup-and-ball, 
and the ring pessary. 

[PESTILENTIAL (;je.s«i's, plague). Of 
the nature of plague; diseases of an epi- 
demic and very fatal character.] 

PESTIS {perdo, to destroy). A term 
applied to any thing pernicious, as plague, 
calamity, ruin, destruction : it is seldom 
used by good authors to signify infectious 
disorders. Pestilentia denotes infectious 
air, or a contagious disorder. 

PETAL (TTfraAovj. A flower-leaf; the 
name of a division of the corolla. See 
MonopetalxB. 

Petalo'id (elSog, likeness). That which 
resembles a petal, as applied to the ex- 
panded filament of certain stamens, as of 
nymphaea, &c. 

PETECHIA (petechia, Italian, a flea- 
bite). A speck or spot resembling a flea- 
bite. These spots constantly occur in 
certain epidemic fevers, which were con- 
sequently described under the term pete- 
chial fever. 

PetechicB sine febre. A term applied by 
various authors to purpura simplex, or 
petechial scurvy ; also called hcBrnorrhcea 
petechialis, land-scurA^y, <fec. 

PETIOLE. The foot-stalk, or leaf-stalk, 
of a plant. The apex is the part inserted 
into the leaf; the base, that which comes 
from the stem. Hence — 

P etiolate. A term applied to leaves 
formed with a stalk, whether long or short, 
simple or compound. 

PETRO- {irhga, a rock). A term re- 
lating to the OS petrosum, or petrous por- 
tion of the temporal bone, asjpeCro-occipital, 
joeiro-sphenoidal, &c. 

Petro-salpingo-staphylinv-s. An unwieldy 
designation of the levator palati mollis, 
from its arising from the petrous process 
and the Eustachian tube, and being in- 
serted into the velum palati. 

PETROLE'UM (7rfV/;a, a rock; eUiov, 
oil). Literally, rock oil. Barbadoes tar; 
a bituminous liquid, named from its oozing 
out of rocks. 

Petrolene. According to Boussingault, 
bitumens may be considered mixtures of 
two bodies; viz., a liquid to which he has 
given the name of petrolene, and a solid, 
which he terms asphaltene. 

PETRO'SAL (petrosus, rocky). A term 
applied to the ossified part of the ear-case 
of the cod, in which it is unusually large. 

[PETROSELINUM. Ph. U. S. Pars- 
ley root. The root of the Petroselinum 
sativum (Hofi"man), Apium Petroselinum 
(Willd.), an infusion of which is used as a 
diuretic] 

PETUNTSE'. The name of a species 



PEU 



835 



PHE 



of feldspar, used as the vitrifying ingre- 
dient in the porcelain of the Chinese. 

PEUCE'DANINB. A very acrid crys- 
talline principle derived from the root 
of the Peueedanum officinale, or Hog's 
fennel. 

PBU'CILE {TTtiKri, a fir-tree). A liquid 
obtained by the action of lime upon the 
hydrochlorate of oil of turpentine. 

PEWTER. A factitious metal, the basis 
of which is tin ; it is commonly called etain 
in France, where it is generally confounded 
with true tin. There are three kinds, dis- 
tinguished by the names of plate, trifle, 
and ley-pewter. 

PEYBR'S GLANDS. Plexus tntesti- 
nales. The clustered glands of the intes- 
tines, or aggregatae, first discovered by 
Peyer. Each gland is surrounded by a 
circle of minute tubes, called corona tuhu- 
lorum. See Brunner's Glands. 

PHACIA {(puKia, a lentil seed). The 
Greek term for lentigo, or freckles. 

PH^NOGAMOUS {(f>aivu), to show; 
ydftoc, nuptials). A term applied to those 
plants in which the sexual organs are visi- 
ble. All others are called cryptogamous. 

PH^ORE'TINE {(l>aibi, red brown ; pr,- 
Ttvj?, resin). Brown resin of rhubarb. See 
Erythoretine. 

PHAGEDENA {<payw, to eat). An 
ulcer which spreads, and, as it were, eats 
aicay the flesh. 

PHALANX {<pd\ny^). A battalion in 
the Macedonian armies, composed of 
16,000 men. Hence the term phalanges 
is applied to the bones of the fingers and 
toes, from their regularity. 

[PHALARIS CANARIENSIS. A plant 
of the natural order Gramineae, the seeds 
of which were formerly esteemed medi- 
cinal, but are now used only for emollient 
cataplasms and as food for Canary birds.] 

PHANEROGAMOUS (<l>av£pds, mani- 
fest ; ynnoi, nuptials). A term applied to 
those plants in which the reproductive 
organs are visible. It is synonomous with 
phcBnogamous. 

PHANTASM {^avTa^u>, to make ap- 
pear). A perception of sensation in the 
organs of the senses, dependent on inter- 
nal causes, and not excited by external 
objects. See Hallucination. 

PHARBI'TIS NIL. A convolvulace- 
ous tropical plant, with purgative seeds, 
which may be substituted forjalap. 

PHARMACEUTICS (^dpfxaKuv, a me- 
dicine). That branch of medicine which 
consists in compounding drugs. 

PHARMACO'LOGY {<pdpixaKov, a poison 
or medicine ; Xdyog, a description). Materia 
medica. That branch of Acology which 
relates to medicines. General pharmaco- 



logy treats of medicines generally, and 
embraces the subjects belonging to gene- 
ral pharmacodynamics. Special pharma- 
cology treats of medicines individually. 
These are arranged by Pereira into two 
groups, the inorganic and the organic; 
the former is subdivided according to the 
chemical relations of its members, the 
latter according to its external, or, as 
they are usually termed, natural history 
characters. 

PHARMACON ((pdp[iaKov). A poison. 
A medicine, or drug. 

1. Pharmaco-dynamica, (Svvaixn, power). 
That branch of Materia Medica, which 
treats of the power or efi"ects of medicines. 

2. Pharmaco-gnosy (yiyvwcKU), to know). 
That branch of Materia Medica which 
treats of the natural and chemical history 
of unprepared medicines or simples. It is 
also termed pharmacography, pharmaco- 
mathia, &c. 

3. Pharma-cologia (\6yog, description). 
The method of administering medicines. 

4. Pharmaco-poeia (iroiio), to make). The 
process of preparing medicines. The term 
is now used to denote a standard code of 
medicine. 

5. Pharmaco-pola (iru}\iu), to sell). A 
seller of drugs ; a druggist. 

PHARMACY {(pdpjxaKov, a drug). The 
application of chemical, and to a certain 
extent of physical, knowledge, to the pre- 
paration of medicinal substances. 

PHARYNX {(pdpvyk, the throat). A 
musculo-membranous bag, situated at the 
back part of the mouth, leading to the 
stomach. 

[1. Pharyngeal. Relating to the pha- 
rynx.] 

2. Pharyngitis. Inflammation of the 
pharynx. See Cynanche. 

3. Pharyngotomy {rofif), section). The 
operation of cutting into the pharynx, for 
the purpose of extracting any foreign 
body. 

4. Pharyngofomus. An instrument, in- 
vented by Petit, for scarifying the tonsils, 
and opening abscesses about the fauces. 

5. Pharyngo-staphylinus. The second or 
middle portion of the palato-pharyngeus. 

[PHASIANUS GALLUS. The syste- 
matic name for the common dunghill fowl.] 

[PHELLANDRIUM AQUATICUM. 
Fine-leaved water-hemlock. An European 
Umbelliferous plant, the seeds of which 
are said to be stimulant and narcotic, and 
they have been given in asthma, intermit- 
tent fever, dyspepsia, atonic ulcers, <fec.] 

[PHENE. Benzole; Benzine; Benzene; 
hydruret of Phenyle.] 

[PHENOMENON (<paivoiiai, to appear). 
Any appreciable change which takes place 



PHE 



336 



PHL 



in an organ or function. Any remarkable 
or unexpected occurrence.] 

PHE'NYLE {(pnvti, the osprey, a chemi- 
cal synonym of benzole; and v\ri, mat- 
ter). The name of a radical hydrocarbon. 
Carbolic acid is the hydrated oxide of 
phenyle. 

[PHENYLICACID. CarboUcacid. One 
of the products of the distillation of the 
oil of coal tar.] 

[PHILADELPHIA FLEABANE. Eri- 
geron PhiladelpMciim.] 

PHILLYRIN. A substance obtained 
from the bark of the Phillyrea media and 
latifolia. 

PHILO'NIUM. PTiilo' 8 Antidote. A fa- 
mous opiate electuary, invented by Philo, 
of Tarsus, in the time of Augustus. Hence 
the term is sometimes applied to a modern 
confection, as Philonium Londineiise, for 
the Confection of Opium. 

PHILOPROGE'NITIVENESS. A 
term in Phrenology, indicative of affection 
towards offspring. It is common to man 
■with the lower animals. Its organ is 
seated at the back of the head, imme- 
diately above Amativeness, extending to 
an equal distance on each side of the me- 
dian line. 

PHILOSOPHICAL CANDLE. A bot- 
tle fitted with a cork, through wbich a 
slender glass or metallic tube passes. On 
introducing the materials for generating 
hydrogen, and fixing the cork and tube 
air-tight, a jet of hydrogen is discharged, 
which may be ignited by the application 
of a burning body, or an electric spark. 

PHILTRE {(piXrpov, from <pt>io}, to love). 
A love-potion ; a medicine supposed to in- 
spire love. 

PHIMO'SIS ((pit^og, a muzzle). Capis- 
tratio. An affection of the prepuce, in 
which it cannot be drawn back, so as to 
uncover the glans penis. This is the in- 
carcerating phimosis of Good. Compare 
Paraphinwfiis. 

[PHLEBISMUS ((pyt^, a vein.) A term 
devised by Marshall Hale to designate an 
arrest of the flow of blood through the 
veins.] 

PHLEBI'TIS ((p\iyl, a vein). Inflam- 
mation of the veins. It is distinguished 
by a hard, cord-like, tender line, pursuing 
the course of a vein or veins, from an in- 
cision or wound. It is termed — 

1. Suppurative, and diffused; and at- 
tended by typhoid fever, and abscesses. 

2. Svpjnirative, and adhesive; and ac- 
companied by distinct abscesses in the 
course of the inflamed vein, with pro- 
tracted fever. 

PHLEBOLITE (0Xli//, (p^t^hi, a vein ; 
ViQoi, a stone). [Phlebolithe, vein-stone.] 



A small calcareous concretion found in 
the cavity of the veins. 

PHLEBOTOMY {<p\(xp, a vein; Toyifi, 
section). VencBsectio. The opening of a 
vein, for the purpose of blood-letting. 

PHLEGMA {(p\iyna). Phlegm; a thick, 
tenacious matter secreted in the lungs. 

1. Phlegm-agogues ((/'yw, to excite). The 
ancient name of purgatives, which pro- 
duced glairy evacuations, from excitement 
of the mucous follicles. 

2. Phlegmatic. A term applied to the 
pituitous temperament. See Temperament. 

3. Phlegmo-rrhagia {pfiyvvjii, to burst 
forth). Profuse pituitous secretion. 

4. Phlegma, in Chemistry, denotes a 
watery distilled liquor, as distinguished 
from a spirituous liquor. Hence the term 
dephlegjnation signifies the depriving any 
liquid of its superfluous water. 

[PHLEGMASIA (^Atyw, to burn.) In- 
flammation.] 

PHLEGMASIA DOLENS (^Xf'yo), to 
burn). Puerperal tumid leg ; an affection 
depending on inflammation of the iliac and 
femoral veins. It has been termed oedema 
lacteum, hysteralgia lactea, metastasis lactis, 
ecchymoma lymphatica ; by Dr. Cullen, 
anasarca serosa; and by Dr. Lee, crural 
phlebitis. The term consists of a Greek 
substantive and a Latin adjective, and de- 
notes painful inflammation. 

PHLEGMASIA ((?>.£ya), to burn). A 
general term used by Cullen, Sauvages, 
<fec., for local inflammations; "but, as 
phlegmasia and phlegmatic import, in me- 
dical language, a very different and almost 
an opposite idea," Dr. Good prefers the 
term phlogotica, derived from the same 
root. 

PHLEGMON (0A£'yw, to burn). A tense, 
painful, red, circumscribed swelling, raised 
more or less above the level of the sur- 
rounding integuments, attended by a sense 
of throbbing, and a tendency to suppura- 
tion. See Phyma. 

[PHLEGMONOUS (cWo?, resemblance). 
Relating to or i-esembling phlegmon.] 

[PHLOGISTIC (^Xoyt^w, to burn.) In- 
flammatory.] 

PHLffiUM ((pXotbs, bark). Peridermis. 
The name given by Mohl to one of the 
layers of bark, the epi-phloeum of Link. 
See Bark of Plants. 

PHLOGFSTICATED AIR. The name 
given by Priestly to nitrogen, or the me- 
phitic air of Rutherford. 

PHLOGISTON (0Xfyw, to burn). A 
name given by Stahl to an imaginary sub- 
stance, which was the principle of inflam- 
mability. Combustible bodies were sup- 
posed to consist of an incombustible base, 
united to this phlogiston, which escaped 



PHL 337 

during comhmtion. This process is now 
attributed to tlae combination of combusti- 
ble matter with oxj-gen, which is hence 
called a supporter of combustion. 

PHLOGO'SIS ((pXoydu), to inflame). An 
inflammation ; a flushing. The first genus 
of the order phlegmasicB in Cullen's noso- 
logy; it is distinguished into simple phleg- 
mon and erysipelas, and is succeeded by 
abscess, gangrene, or sphacelation. 

PHLORIDZIN (<pXoid;, bark; pi^a, a 
root). A substance discovered in the bark 
of the root of the apple, pear, cherry, and 
plum tree. It has been considered as crys- 
tallized salicin plus two atoms of oxygen. 
I. Phloretin. A compound obtained by 
boiling a solution of phloridzin with any 
acid, except the nitric and chromic. 
_ 2. Phloretic acid. Obtained by the ac- 
tion of nitric acid on phloridzin. 

3. PUorizein. A red substance obtained 
by the joint action of air and ammonia on 
humid phloridzin. 

PHLYCT^NA {(p\vKTaiva, a vesicle, 
from ,pAi'^«, to be full, or hot). A vesicle 
containing ichorous fluid; said to be syno- 
nymous with the pustule of Celsus 

PHLYCTEx\ULA (dim. of phlyctrBua). 
A watery vesicle of the ciliary margin. 

PHLYSIS C^Av^cj, to be hot). A term 
formerly employed to denote a cutaneous 
eruption filled with any kind of fluid, o-e- 
nerally ichorous, or vesicular pimples. The 
term phh/ctcBna is now used. 

PHLYZACIUM (0Av^a,, to be hot). A 
pustule, commonly of a large size, raised 
on a hard circular base, of a vivid red co- 
lour, and succeeded by a thick, hard, dark- 
coloured scab. 

PHOCENIC ACID {pTioccBna, a por- 
poise). Delphinic acid. A volatile acid 
contained in train oil or seal oil, and in the 
berries of Viburnum opulus. 

Phocemn. A peculiar fatty substance 
contained m train oil or seal oil, mixed 
with elain. 

PH(Ex\ICm {<polvil purple). Indigo- 
purple; supposed to be a hydrate of in- 
digo, with two equivalents of water. 

[PHONATION {<po)vrj, the voice). The 
phenomena which concur to the tjroduc- 
tion of the voice.] 

[PHONICS (0u,v,/, sound.) A term syno- 
nymous with acoustics, denoting the doc- 
trine of sound. The phenomena of direct, 
reflected and refracted sound have given 
rise to the three corresponding terms of 
^ D^o^T^T^^""^""^'' ^"d diaphonics.] 

PHORANTHIUM {^ip., to bear : ioo,, 
a flower) The term applied by Richard 
to that form of the receptacle in plants 
which IS not fleshy, but is surrounded bv' 
an mvolucrum, as in Composita?. It is 



PHO 



also termed clinanthium, and more com- 
monly thalamus. 

PHOSGENE GAS {<pS,^, light; y^vraco, 
to produce). Chloro-carbonic acid gas ; a 
compound of chlorine and protoxfde of 
charcoal. It is named from the peculiar 
power of the sunbeam in effecting this 
combination. 

PHO'SPHAM. The name given by 
Gerhardt to nitride of phosphorus; a com- 
pound of phosphorus, nitrogen, and hy- 
drogen. 

PHOSHAS. A phosphate ; a salt formed 
by the union of phosphoric acid with a 
salifiable base. 

[1. Phosphas AmmonicB. Phosphate of 
Ammonia. The neutral tribasic phosphate 
of ammonia has been extolled by Dr. T. H. 
Buckler as a remedy for gout and rheu- 
matism.] 

2. PhospTias Calcis. Phosphate of Lime, 
or the cornu ustum of the pharmacopoeia. 
[3. Phosphas Ferri. Phosphate of Iron. 
A valuable chalybeate.] 

[4. Phosphas Potasses. Phosphate of 
Potassa. The neutral tribasic phosphate 
of potassa, lately come into use as an alte- 
rative in scrofula and phthisis.] 

5. Phosphas SodcB. Phosphate of Soda. 
Tasteless purging salt, prepared from bones 
and carbonate of soda. It was first disco- 
vered combined with ammonia, in urine, 
by Shockwitz, and was called fusible or 
microcosmic salt. 

PHOSPHATIC DIATHESIS. A mor- 
bid state of the constitution, characterized 
by the formation of the phosphates of 
magnesia, ammonia, and lime. See Cal- 
culns. 

[PHOSPHENE (cftcSf, light; and ^a/vw, 
I cause to appear). The annular lumi- 
nous appearance caused by abrupt pressure 
on the eyeball, behind the line of juncture 
of the cornea and sclerotica.] 

PHOSPHITE. A salt formed by the 
union of phosphorous acid with a salifiable 
base. 

PHOSPHORESCENCE (4>uis, light; 
(pepw, to carry). A term applied to the 
luminous appearance of the sea, espe- 
cially in the track of sailing vessels, occa- 
sioned, according to Meyen, 1. by mucus 
dissolved in the sea- water; 2. by animals 
covered with a luminous mucus, as me- 
dusas ; and, 3. by animals possessing phos- 
phorescent organs, as oniscus fulgens. See 
Solar Phosphorus. 

PHOSPHORUS (05?, light; tpipu,, to 
bring: so called from its luminous appear- 
ance in the dark). A yellow, waxy sub- 
stance, originally prepared from urine, and 
afterwards from bones. 

1. Oxide of phosphorus. A red matter. 



PHO 



PHY 



obtained by burning phosphorus in air or 
oxygen. 

2. Hypo-phofsphcrroua acid. An acid 
obtained by the action of water upon the 
phosphuret of barium. 

3. Phos2)ho7-ous acid. An acid produced 
in the form of a white volatile powder, by 
the slow combustion of phosphorus. Its 
salts are called phosphites. 

4. Phosphoric acid. An acid obtained 
in the form of white flakes, by igniting 
phosphorus under a large bell jar. Its 
salts are called phosi^hates. 

5. Meta-phosphoric acid. A provisional 
name for a modification of phosphoric acid 
(from fitra, together with), implying phos- 
phoric acid and something besides. 

6. Pyro-phosphoric acid [nv^, fire). A 
term indicative of phosphoric acid as mo- 
dified by heat 

7. Phospho-mesitie acid. An acid ob- 
tained by Dr. Kane, by causing chloride 
of phosphorus to act upon acetone. 

8. Phosphuret. A compound of phos- 
phorus with a combustible or metallic 
oxide. 

9. Phosphorus of Baldwin is the ignited 
muriate of lime ; phosphorus of Canton, 
oyster-shells, calcined with sulphur; and 
phosphorus of Bolognay the sulphate of 
barytes. These are consequently misno- 
mers. 

PHOSPHOKUS BOTTLE. A contri- 
vance for obtaining instantaneous light. 
It is made by stirring a piece of phospho- 
rus about in a dry bottle with a hot wire ; 
the phosphorus undergoes a partial com- 
bustion, and forms a highly combustible 
coat over the interior; a common sulphur 
match rubbed against the inside of the 
bottle, and drawn out into the air, imme- 
diately inflames. 

_ PHOTOGENIC DRAWING {4>w, cpuirbs, 
light; y£:vvaw, to produce.) [Photography.] 
A process of drawing by the action of 
light introduced by M. Daguerre. See 
Daquerreotype. 

PHOTOMETER (0wj, ,^wr5s, light ; 
fiirpov, a measure). An instrument for 
measuring the intensity of light. It con- 
sists of Leslie's dilferential thermometer 
with one of the balls blackened. The 
clear ball transmits all the light that falls 
upon it, and therefore its temperature is 
not affected; the black ball, on the con- 
trary, absorbs all the light, and a corre- 
sponding elevation of temperature takes 
place. The action of the photometer de- 
pends, therefore, on the heat produced by 
the absorption of light. 

PHOTOPHOBIA ((pdc, (pwrbs, light; (p6. 
/?os, fear). Intolerance of light, a symptom 
of retinitis, &c. 



PIIOTOPSIA (>u)f, <pu)Tbs, light; Si^is, 
sight). Visus lucidns. Luminous vision, 
a symptom of amaurosis. It is the mar- 
maryge of Hippocrates. 

PHRENES (plural of 0p>>, the mind). 
The diaphragm ; so called because the 
ancients supposed it to be the seat of the 
mind. Hence the term — 

1. Phrenic. A designation of the in- 
ternal respiratory nerve, which goes to the 
diaphragm. 

2. Phrenica {(ppr\v, the mind). Phrenics; 
medicines which affect the mental facul- 
ties. They are exMlarants, inebriants, and 
narcotics. 

3. Phrenitis. Phrensy; inflammation of 
the brain ; a term under which have been 
confounded arachnoiditis and encephalitis. 
It constitutes the third genus of the order 
phlegmasicB of Cullen. 

4. Phreno-logy {\6yog, an account). A 
description of the mind; a science, intro- 
duced by Gall and Spurzheim, by which 
particular characters and propensities are 
indicated by the conformation and protu- 
berances of the skull. 

[5. Phreno-magnetism, Phreno-mesmer- 
ism. A term applied to a pretended power 
of exciting particular phrenological organs 
in mesmerized persons.] 

PHTA'LAMIDE. A crystalline solid, 
obtained by acting on anhydrous phtalie 
or naphthalic acid by ammonia. 

PHTALIC ACID. Another name for 
naphthalic acid, formed by the action of 
nitric acid on chloride of naphthaline. 

PHTHEIRIASIS {<p6t}p, a louse). Pe- 
diculi ciliorum. Lice of the eyelashes. 

PHTHISIS {4>eiv(jo, to corrupt). Con- 
sumption ; pulmonary consumption, or de- 
cline ; emaciation of the body, and debi- 
lity, attended with a cough, hectic fever, 
and generally purulent expectoration. It 
is also termed marastnus, tabes pulmona- 
lis, &G. 

PHTHOE ((p6ivu>, to corrupt). Ulcera- 
tion of the lungs. This, and phthisis, are 
the two branches under which the Greek 
pathologists generally treated of consump- 
tion. 

PHTHORE ((peeu>, to corrupt). The 
name given by Orfila to the hypothetical 
radical of fluoric acid. 

PHYLLODIUM (^iJAAov, aleaf). A term 
applied to the petiole of a leaf, when it is 
expanded and leafy, and the lamina abor- 
tive, as in many species of Acacia. 

[PHYLLANTHUS. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Euphorbiaeese.] 

[1. Phyllanthus niriiri. The root of this 
species is bitter and astringent, and is used 
in India in jaundice. The leaves are a 



PHY 



339 



PHY 



good stomachic, and in Brazil are consi- 
dered a specific for diabetes.] 

[2. Phijllanthus urinaria. This is esteem- 
ed in Ceylon to be a powerful diuretic] 

[3- PJu/Uanthus virosus. The bark of 
this species is a powerful astringent.] 

PHY'MA ((pwna, from ^uw, to produce). 
An imperfectly suppurating tumour, form- 
ing an abscess, often with a core in the 
centre ; a genus of the tubercula of Bate- 
man, including boils, carbuncles, &o. See 
Phlegmon. 

PHYSAGO'GA ((ptaa, flatus; aYU)yo5, 
carrying off). Pbysagogues or carmina- 
tives ; medicines for dispelling flatulence 
and relieving colicky pain. 

[PHYSALIN. The bitter principle of 
Pht/salis Alkekengi.'l 

[PHYSALIS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Solanaceae.] 

[1. Phy satis Alkekengi. AlkekengL 
Common winter cherry. A species of 
Southern Europe, the berries of which are 
said to be aperient and diuretic, and have 
been given in suppression of urine, and 
Other diseases of urinary passages.] 

[2. Physalis fiexuosa. An East Indian 
species, the root of which is considered as 
deobstruent and diuretic, and to possess 
some alexipharmie powers.] 

[3. Physalis somnifera. An Egyptian 
epecies, the root of which is narcotic] 

[4. Physalis viscosa. An indigenous spe- 
cies, the berries of which are said to be 
remarkably diuretic. 

PHYSCONIA {(pvffda,, to inflate). Infla- 
tion ,• a term substituted for the megalo- 
eijlanchiius, or big bowel, of Hippocrates. 
Dr. Good uses parabysma, generally, for 
visceral turgescence. 

PHYSETER MACROCEPHALUS 
(ixaicpas, great; Kt(pa\v, the head). The 
Spermaceti Whale, characterized by its 
enormous head, which sometimes contains 
several tons of oily substance. On the 
death of the animal, this substance con- 
geals into a white unctuous mass, from 
which are obtained — 

1. Pure whale oil, in considerable quan- 
tity, by expression ; and 

2. Spermaceti, or cetaceum. [q. v.] 
PHY'SICAL SALT. The name by 

which sulphate of magnesia is known at 
Lyraington, in Hampshire. 

PHY'SIC NUT. The seed of the Cur- 
CHS pnrgans and G. multijidus. The ex- 
pressed oil, called jatropha oil, has been 
lately imported under the name of oil of 
wild castor seeds. 

PHYSICS ((piiarig, nature). The science 
which is employed in observing the phe- 
nomena of nature. The term meta-physies 
denotes a science which is distinct from, 



or beyond physics, as, abstractions, acci- 
dents, relations, &c. 

[PHYSICK'S LYE TEA. Hickory 
ashes, one quart; soot, half a pint; boiling 
water, Cong. j. Mix, and allow to stand 
for twenty-four hours, then decant. An ex- 
cellent antacid medicine, highly esteemed 
and used by the late Dr. Physick.] 

PHYSIOGNOMY {cpvcns, nature; yi- 
yvuxTKO), to judge of). The study of the 
general character, or of diseased states, 
from the features of the face, and the cast 
of the countenance. The three principal 
traits observable in the countenances of 
young children are — 

1. The oculo-zygomatic trait, commencing 
at the greater angle of the eye, and lost a 
little below the projection formed by the 
cheek-bone. This is the index of disor- 
ders of the cerebro-nervous system. 

2. The nasal trait, beginning at the 
upper part of the ala nasi, and embracing 
in a semicircle, more or less perfect, the 
outer line of the orbicularis oris. A trait 
is sometimes observed towards the middle 
of the cheek, forming a kind of tangent 
with the nasal trait, and sometimes con- 
stituting the dimple of the cheeks ; this 
is called the genal trait. These indicate 
disorders of the digestive passages and 
abdominal viscera. 

3. The labial trait, beginning at the 
angle of the lips, and lost on the lower 
portion of the face. It indicates diseases 
of the heart and air passages. 

4. To these may be added the face 
grippee, or pinched-in face, a term applied 
by the French to the expression of the 
countenance in peritonitis ; the features 
are altered, and appear drawn up towards 
the forehead, which is wrinkled, and the 
nose pointed. 

PHYSIOLOGY (^uVk, nature; Xrfyoj, an 
account). The science which treats of the 
properties of organic bodies, animal and 
vegetable, of the phenomena which they 
present, and of the laws which govern 
their actions. 

The animal economy consists of three 
systems, the Sanguineous, the Nervous, and 
the 3Iuscular ; these are the tripod of life. 
The rest of the animal frame is a mere 
permanent scaffolding. These three sys- 
tems are intimately linked or mingled to- 
gether. The nervous system and the mus- 
cular system would lose their properties, 
if unsupplied by arterial blood ; the action 
of the nervous system is essential to the 
due constitution, and the muscular to the 
due impulse and movement, of the blood. 

The Nervous System consists of, 1. the 
Brain, the seat of the soul, and, conse- 
quently, of the psychical faculties, of sen- 



PH Y 



340 



PHY 



sation, volition, judgment, &e. ; 2. the 
Spinal Ilarroiv, or the nerA'ous organ of 
all the acts of ingestion, and of expulsion, 
in the animal economy, as recently deve- 
loped by the labours of Dr. Marshall Hall ; 

I. The Organs of Ingestion, 
i. e. chiefly 

1. The Stomach. 

2. The Ileum. 



and, 3. the Ganglia, or the nervous organs 
of secretion, nutrition, &c. 

The Sanguineous System consists of 1, 
the Blood itself, which may be said to cir- 
culate between — 

11. The Organs of Egestion, 
i. e. chiefly 

1. The Kidneys. 

2. The Colon. 



3. The Lungs. 

4. The Liver. 



5. The Lacteals. 

6. The Absorbents. 



5. The Secernent, and 

6. The Nutrient Vessels. 



2, the Heart, Arteries and Veins, which 
are mere machinery to effect, — 3, the Ca- 
pillary circulation, or the irrigation of all 
the tissues. 

The Muscular System requires the con- 
tinual influence of the nervous and san- 
guineous systems, without either of which 
its functions cease. 

The whole machine is contrived for the 
ingurgitation and assimilation of food and 
of air, and for the absorption and expul- 
sion of those matters become efi'ete ; from 



the whole of this process arises the evola- 
tion of animal heat, and perhaps, of the 
galvanic agency. 

The ultimate design of this machinery is 
to constitute an organ — the brain — which 
may be a temple, as it were, for the soul to 
inhabit, in its wonderful relation, through 
sensation, volition, <fcc., with the external 
world. 

A more comprehensive view of this sub- 
ject is taken in the annexed table : — 



CLASSIFICATION. 

in. THE MENTAL FACULTIES AND THE PASSIONS. 

The principle — the immortal ^v)(fi. 
I. The Faculties. 

The Cerebral System. 
II. The Passions. 

1. The True Spinal and ] c! ^ 

2. The Ganglionic j ^y^^^^^' 

IL THE HIGHER VITAL FUNCTIONS. 



r. The Circulatory System. 

I. The Adult Circulation — single 

but diplo-cardiac. 

II. The General Circulation. 

1. The Cardiac "] 

2. The Arterial 



3. The Capillary j 

4. The Venous j 



portions. 



III. The Coronary Circulation — diastolic. 

IV. The Systemic Circulation — systolic. 

I. The Primary, in 

The Organs in general. 
II. The Secondary, in 
The Vena Portae. 
in. The 'Arriere' Circulation. 
V. The Pulmonic Circulation — systolic. 
VI. The Circulation — the Carrier of 

1. Oxygen. 3. Pressure. 

2. Caloric. 4. Nutrition. 



V. The Nervous System. 

The Principle of Action — the Vis 
Nervosa. 

I. The True Spinal System. 

I. The Modes of Action — excited 
— and 
1. Direct and 2. Reflex. 
II. The Reflex Functions — those of 

1. Ingestion and Retention. 

2. Egestion and Exclusion. 

II. The Ganglionic System. 

I. The Modes of Action, excited and 

immediate. 
II. The Functions. 

1. The Internal Muscular Organs. 

1. The Heart. 

2. The Stomach, Intestines. 

2. Nutrition, Secretion, <fec. <fcc. 
III. The Relation between the Circu- 
lating and Nervous Systems, 



PHY 



341 



PHY 



VI. The Muscular System. 

I. The Sources of Irritability. 

1. The Circulatory and 

2. The Nervous Systems. 
SI. The Source of Tone. 

The True Spinal Marrow. 
III. Sources of Action. 

1. Volition. 

2. Reflex Stimulus. 

3. Immediate Stimulus. 

I. THE FUNCTIONS OF INGESTION AND OF EGESTION. 

II. Respiration. 
I. Respiratory action in 

1. The Muscles. 3. The Bronchia. 

2. The Larynx. 4. The Air-cells. 
II. Absorption 

1. Of Oxygen. 2. Of Nitrogen ? 

in. Exhalation 

1. Of Carbonic Acid; its office. 2. Of Nitrogen? 

IV. Results. 

1. Arterialization of the Blood. 

2. Augmented Temperature. 

3. A direct Ratio between the number of Pulsations and Acts of 

Respiration. 

4. An inverse Ratio between the quantity of Respiration and the 

Irritability. 



Sancjuipication'. 
I. Prehension; Mastication. 
II. Deglutition. 

1. Pharyngeal. 

2. CEsophageal. 

3. Cardiac. 
II. Digestion. 

1. Flow of Bile. 

2. Formation of Chyme. 

3. Formation of Chyle. 
V. Absorption by the Lacteals. 

V. The Blood: its organizadon : its com- 
position, globular character, pro- 
perties; &c. 



III. Purification. 

I. Re-absorption by the Lymphatics. 
II. Excretion. 

1. By the Skin— 

1. Of Carbonic Acid. 

2. Of Nitrogen ? 

3. Of Water. 

2. By the Liver— 

Of the Bile; its composition; 
its office. 

3. By the Intestines — 

Of the Faeces : their expulsion. 

4. By the Kidneys. 

Of the Urine; its composition; 
its expulsion. 



IV. THE FUNCTIONS OF REPRODUCTION. 



I. Sexual Functions. 
I. Emissio seminis. 
II. Conception. The functions o» 

1. The Ovarium. 

2. The Fallopian Tubes. 

3. The Uterus. 
III. Parturition. 



29* 



II. F(ETAL Life. 

I. Sanguification — maternal. 
II. Respiration — placental. 

III. The Circulation. 

1, Aplo-eardiac and systemic only, 

interiorly. 

2. Ilio-placental, exteriorly. 

IV. The Nervous System. 

1. The True Spinal. 

2. The Ganglionic. 



PHY 



342 



PIL 



PHYSOME'TRA ((pvirdw, to inflate; 
p'/rpa, the uterus). Inflation of the uterus ; 
the presence of air within the uterus, or 
uterine tympany. 

PHYTEU'MACO'LLA(0uT£v/ia,aplant; 
KdWa, jelly). Vegetable jelly. 

PHYTOGRAPHY {(purbv, a plant; 
ypdipb), to write). An account of the 
rules observed in describing and naming 
J plants. 

[PHYTOLACCA DECANDRA. Poke. 
An indigenous plant of the natural order 
Phytolac'acese. The berries and root 
have a place in the secondary list of the 
U. S. Ph. They are emetic, purgative, 
and slightly narcotic. An ointment made 
by mixing ^j. of the powdered root with 
^j. of lard,'has been used in psora, tinea 
capitis, &c.] 

PHYTOLOGY (</.«7-ov, a plant; \Syos, 
an account). That branch of science 
which treats of the forms and properties 
of plants. 

PHYTOTOMY ((pvrbv, a plant; rZ/^vw, 
to cut). Vegetable anatomy ; the display 
of the tissues of plants by means of dis- 
section. 

PIA MATER. Meninx media. A vas- 
cular membrane, investing the whole sur- 
face of the brain, dipping into its convolu- 
tions, and forming a fold in its interior, 
called velum interpositum. See Ifatres. 

PIAN (a raspberry). The name given, 
on the American coast, to Framboesia, or 
Yaws. See Framhoesia. 

[PIARH^MIA (TTcap, fat; aliia, blood). 
A morbid condition of the blood, in which 
it contains uncombined fat.] 

PICA (a magpie). Picatio. Depraved 
appetite. Craving for improper substances. 
See 31alacia. 

PICAMAR (in pice amarum). The bit- 
ter principle of tar, and of all empyreuma- 
tic products. 

[PICHURIM BEANS. The seeds of a 

South American tree, supposed to be the 

Nectandra puchury. They have the fla- 

'vourof inferior nutmegs, and are esteemed 

in Brazil as useful in bowel affections.] 

[PICRAMMIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Amyridaceae.] 

[Picrammia ciliata. A species, the bark 
of which is said to be a good substitute for 
Cascarilla.] 

PICR^NA EXCELSA. The Lofty 
Bitter-wood Tree ; a Simarubaceous plant, 
which yields quassia wood, sometimes 
called Jamaica quassia wood, in order to 
distino-uish it from the wood of Quassia 



PICRIC ACID. The last product of 
the action of nitric acid upon indigo or 
Welter's bitter. 

PICRIN. A bitter substance, procured 
from Digitalis purpurea, and said to be 
identical with diyitalin. 

PICRO- (7rt«poj, bitter). A Greek ad- 
jective, denoting bitterness. 

1. Picro-glyeiun {y\vKV!„ sweet). Dul~ 
carin. A principle obtained from the 
Solanum dulcamara, or Bitter-sweet, sup- 
posed by Pelletier to be sugar combined 
with solanina. 

2. Picro-lichenine. An intensely bitter 
crystalline compound, found in the lichen 
Variolar a amara. It is principally febri- 
fuge. 

3. Picro-mel (/^At, honey). Literally, 
hitter-sioeet. The characteristic principle 
of bile, or bile-sugar. 

4. Picro-toxic acid. Picro-toxin (ro^iKhv, 
poison). A white, crystalline, intensely 
bitter substance, procured from Coccidus 
indicus. At first it was supposed to be an 
alkaline substance, and was called picro- 
toxia. 

PIGMENT {pingo, to paint). Painters' 
colours. An artificial preparation, in imi- 
tation of any colour for painting. 

PIGMENTUM NIGRUM {pingo, to 
paint). A dark brown substance, which 
covers the outer and inner surface of the 
choroid membrane. The absence of this 
substance in the Albino gives the red co- 
lour to the iris and the pupil. 

Ifemhrana pigmenti. A delicate mem- 
brane which retains the pigmentum in its 
place. Under the microscope it is seen to 
be composed of regular hexagonal plates, 
and resembles a tessellated pavement. 

PILARE MALUM { pilus, n hnh). Tri- 
chiasis. Hair-disease; morbid organization 
or deficiency of hair. 

PILE, GALVANIC. An apparatus for 
exhibiting the phenomena of galvanism, 
and consisting of a pile or column of me- 
tallic plates of zinc or copper, and discs of 
wet card, placed in succession to each other 
in the same regular order throughout the 
series. 

1, Pile of De Luc. An "electrical co- 
lumn," constructed of pieces of paper, sil- 
vered on one side by means of silver leaf, 
and alternating with thin leaves of zinc; 
the silvered surfaces of the paper discs being 
always in the same direction. 

2. Dry pile. The inappropriate name 
of an arrangement of pairs of metallic 
plates, separated by layers of farinaceous 



ainara. It contains a bitter principle paste, mixed with common salt. The ap 
called quassite. The intensely bitter paratus evidently owes its efficacy to the 
timber furnishes the quassia chips of the moisture of the paste. ^ 

g^opg^ I 3. Secondary piles. Piles formed sim- 



PIL 



343 



PIL 



ply of discs of copper and moistened card, 
placed alternately. These have no power 
of developing electricity by their own ac- 
tion, but are capable of receiving a charge 
by being placed in the circuit of a power- 
ful voltaic battery, and of thus acquiring, 
though in an inferior degree, the properties 
of th°e battery itself. 

PILES. The common vernacular de- 
signation of haemorrhoids. See Hmmor- 
r hoi da. 

PILEUS. A cap. The uppermost part 
of an Agaric, resembling an umbrella m 
form. ^ ^ ,- 

PI'LINE (pilus, a hair). ImpermeaUe 
sponyio-piUne. A kind of cloth, composed 
of a mixture of sponge and wool, felted 
together so as to form an even and soft 
fabric, and afterwards rendered waterproof 
by a coating of caoutchouc ; employed as 
a substitute for poultices and fomentation- 
cloths. , . X AX 

PILOSITY {pilosua, hairy). A term 
applied to that kind of hairiness in which 
the hairs are long, soft, and erect, as in 
Daucus carota. 

PILULA (dim. of pila, a ball). A pill. 
A mass of a consistence sufficient to pre- 
serve the globular form, yet not so hard 
as to be of too difiicult solution in the 
stomach. 

[The following are the officinal pills of 
the Ph. U.S.: 

[PilulcB aloes. Aloetic pills. Powdered 
aloes, soap, of each, ,^j. Beat with 
water to form a mass, and divide into 240 
pills. 

[PiluJ(B aloes et assafoetidcB. Pills of 
aloes and assafoetida. Powdered aloes, 
assafoetida, soap, of each, ^^ss. Beat with 
water to form a mass, and divide into 180 
pills. 

[PilnlcB aloes et myrrJicB. Pills of aloes 
and myrrh. Powdered aloes, ^ij.; pow- 
dered myrrh, ^j.: saffron, §ss.; syrup, a 
sufficient quantity. Beat together to form 
a mass, and divide into 480 pills. 

[Pilnl(s assafoetidcB. Assafoetida pills. 
Assafoetida, giss.; soap, ^ss. Beat with 
sufficient water to form a mass, and divide 
into 240 pills. 

[PihdcB cathartiece compositm. Cora- 
pound cathartic pills. Compound extract 
of colocynth, in powder, ^ss. ; extract of 
jalap, calomel, of each, S^'J-' gamboge, in 
powder, ^U- Mi^ together, with water, to 
form a mass, and divide into 180 pills. 

[PilulcB copaibce. Pills of copaiba. Co- 
paiba, ^ij-; magnesia, recently prepared, 
5j. Mix, and set aside until the mixture 
concretes into a pilular mass, then divide 
into 200 pills. 

[PilulcB ferri earhonatia. Pills of car- 



bonate of iron. Vallet's ferruginous pills. 
Sulphate of iron, 3viij.; carbonate of soda, 
^^x.: clarified honey, ^^iij.; sugar, in pow- 
der, ^ij.; boiling water, Oij.; syrup, a suffi- 
cient quantity. " Dissolve the sulphate 
of iron and carbonate of soda, each, in a 
pint of the water, a fluid ounce of syrup 
having been previously added to each pint ; 
then mix the two solutions, when cold, in 
a bottle just large enough to contain them, 
close it accurately with a stopper, and set 
it by that the carbonate of iron may sub- 
side. Pour off the supernatant liquid, and, 
having washed the precipitate with warm 
water, sweetened with syrup, in the pro- 
portion of a fluid ounce of the latter to a 
pint of the former, until the washings no 
longer have a saline taste, place it upon a 
flannel cloth to drain, and afterwards ex- 
press as much of the water as possible ; 
then immediately mix the precipitate with 
the honey and sugar. Lastly, heat the 
mixture, by means of a water-bath, con- 
stantly stirring, until it attains a pilular 
consistence on cooling." — Ph. U. S. 

[PilulcB ferri compositcB. Compound 
pills of iron. Powdered myrrh, ^ij.; car- 
bonate of soda, sulphate of iron, of each, 
^j.; syrup, q. s. Rub the myrrh with the 
carbonate of soda; then add the sulphate 
of iron, and again rub them ; lastly, beat 
them with the syrup so a5 to form a mass, 
to be divided into eighty pills. 

[PilidcB ferri iodidi. Pills of iodide of 
iron. Sulphate of iron, ^j.; iodide of po- 
tassium, 9 iv.; powdered tragacanth, gr. x.; 
powdered sugar, ^ss. Beat them^ with 
syrup so as to form a mass, to be divided 
into forty pills.] 

[Pilidoe gulhani eompositce. Compound 
pills of galbanum. Calbanum, myrrh, each, 
^vj.; assafoetida, 5ij.; syrup, a sufficient 
quantity. Mix, and make 240 pills. 

[PilulcB hydrargyri. Blue pills. Mer- 
cury, ,^j.; confection of roses, ,^iss.; rub 
together until the globules disappear, then 
ad'd powdered liquorice root, ^ss. Mix, 
and make 480 pills. 

[PihilcB hydrargyri chloridi mitis. Ca- 
lomel pills. Calomel, ^^ss.: powdered gum 
arable, ^j.; mix together, and then add 
syrup, q. s. Mix, and make 240 pills. 

[PihdcB opii. Pills of opium. Powdered 
opium, ^j.; soap, gr. xij. Mix, and make 
60 pills. 

[PilulcB quinicE sulphatis. Pills of sul- 
phate of quinine. Sulphate of quinine, "^y; 
powdered gum arabic, gij.; honey, q. s. 
Mix, and divide into 480 pills. 

[PilidcB rhei. Pills of rhubarb. Pow- 
dered rhubarb, ^vj.; soap, ^ij. Mix, and 
make 120 pills, 
i [PilulcB rhei compositcB, Compound 



PIL 



S44 



PIJT 



pills of rhubarb. Powdered rbubarb, ^j.; 
powdered aloes, ^vj.; powdered myrrh, 
^ss.; oil of peppermint, f^^s.; beat them 
with water so as to form a mass, and make 
240 pills. 

[^PilulcB saponis compositoi. Compound 
soap pills. Powdered opium, ^ss.; soap, 
,^ij. Beat with water so as to form a pilu- 
lar mass.] 

[Pilules scillce compositcB. Compound 
pills of squill. Powdered squill, ^J-j 
powdered ginger, powdered ammoniac, 
of each, ^^ij.; naix together, then add 
soap, 3iij., and finally a sufficient quan- 
tity of syrup to form a mass. Make 120 
pills.] 

PILUS. The general term for the hair 
of the head, beard, or other part of any 
creature. Villus is the hair of beasts. 

1. Pili congeniti. The hairs which grow 
during the foetal state, as those of the head, 
the eyebrow, the eyelash. 

2. Pili postgeniti. The hairs which grow 
after birth, as distinguished from the con- 
genital hairs. 

[PIMENTA. Pimento. TheU.S.Phar- 
macopoeial name for the unripe berries of 
Myrtus Pimenta.l 

PIMENTO BACC^. Pimenta berries, 
Jamaica pepper, or Allspice; the fruit of 
the Eugenia Pimenta. \_Myrtus Pimenta, 
(Willd).] 

Ovate Pimento. The fruit of the Myrtus 
pimentoldes, resembling the common all- 
spice, except in shape. 

PIMENTATES, ALKALINE. Crys- 
talline compounds, formed by combination 
of pimentic acid with the alkalies. 

PIME'NTIC ACID. Heavy oil of pi- 
mento, a constituent of the oil of pimento 
or all-spice. The other constituent, or 
light oil, is called pimento-hydro-cnrbon. 

[PIMPINBLLA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Umbelliferae.] 

1. Pimpinella anisnm. The Anise ; cul- 
tivated in Spain and Germany for the sake 
of its fruit, incorrectly termed aniseed. 

[2. Pimpinella saxifraga. Saxifraga. 
An European species, the i-oot of which is 
considered diaphoretic, diuretic, and sto- 
machic] 

PIMPLE. A small acuminated eleva- 
tion of the cuticle, with an inflamed base. 
See Papula. 

PIN, or PIN-EYE. A variety of syni- 
zesis, or contracted pupil, so called from 
its being sometimes contracted to nearly 
the diameter of a pin's head. Hence the 
words of Shakspeare : 

"Wish all eyes 
Blind with the pin and weh." 

PINCHBECK. An alloy of copper, or 
brass, and zinc, made in imitation of gold. 



It is sometimes called tombac, similor, and 
petit-or. 

[PINCKNEYA PUBENS. A large 
shrub, growing in moist situations along 
the sea-coast of South Carolina, Georgia, 
and Florida, closely allied in botanical 
characters to the cinchonas, and the bark 
of which has been used in Georgia as a 
substitute for Peruvian bark. The dose 
and mode of preparation are the same with 
those of cinchona.] ^ 

PINEAL GLAND (pineus, of pine). A * 
soft gray substance of the brain, situated 
above the tubercula quadrigemina ; it is 
of a conical form, resembling a pine, and 
hence it is also termed conarium. It is very 
improperly called a gland. 

Pineal concretions. Calculi of the pineal 
gland, proved by Dr. Wollaston to consist 
of phosphate of lime. 

[PINE APPLE. The Bromelia ananas 
and its fruit.] 

PINGUECULA (pingms, fat). A form 
of pterygium, occurring in elderly persons, 
and consisting of little yellow granules to- 
wards the angles of the eye, under the con- 
junctiva. 

PINGUEDO (pinguis, fat). Fat or fat- 
ness. It is said that pinguedo melts 
quicker, and hardens slower, than adeps ; 
and that, while adeps lies at the extremity 
of the muscles, and adheres to the mem- 
branes, pinguedo lies between the flesh and 
the skin. Pinguitudo is fatness, but it is 
only used figuratively. 

PINIC ACID (2yinns, the pine). An 
acid obtained from rosin ; it may be regard- 
ed as an oxide of oil of turpentine. 

PINK DYE. A dye made by mace- 
rating safflower and carbonate of potash in 
spirit of wine and water, and then adding 
distilled water or lemon-juice to produce a 
fine rose-colour, and straining. 

PINKROOT. One of the common 
names for Spigelia Marylandica. 

PINNA. The fin of a fish. A portion 
of the external ear, termed pinna aurietdce, 
or the auricle, representing a kind of fun- 
nel, which collects the vibrations of the at- 
mosphere. The other portion is termed 
meatus, and represents a tube, which con- 
veys the vibrations to the tympanum. 

PINNATE (pinna, the fin of a fish). 
That form of leaf in which simple leaflets 
are placed on each side of a common pe- 
tiole, as in polypody. The same modifica- 
tions occur as in the palmate leaf, with si- 
milar terms, as pinnatifid, pinnatipartite, 
pinnatisected, and pinnatilobate. 

Abrttptly pinnate. When the petiole of 
a pinnate leaf has no terminal leaflet or 
tendril, as in orobus tuberosus. 

Alternately pinnate. When the leaflets 



PIN 



345 



PIP 



of a pinnate leaf are placed alternately on 
the common petiole, as in Potentilla rupes- 
tris. 

Bi-pinnate (his, twice, pinna, the fin of 
a fish). Doubly pinnate, as when the leaf- 
lets of a pinnate leaf themselves become 
pinnate. 

PINT. Octarius. A term of High 
Dutch origin, signifying a little measure 
of wine. The imperial liquid measure con- 
tains 34*659 cubic inches : it is equivalent 
to sixteen fluid ounces. 

PINTA. Blue stain; a disease which 
prevails in Mexico, and which appears to 
be a variety of Pityriasis nigra. 

PINUS. The name of a genus of plants 
of the order Coniferce, or the Fir tribe. 
[This Linnsean genus has been divided into 
three genera, viz : 1. Pimis, which includes 
the pines ; 2. Abies, which includes the 
firs and spruces, and 3d, Larix, which 
comprises the larches.] The term Pine, 
derived from the Celtic pin or pen, a rock 
or hill, appears to suggest the place of 
growth, and to indicate a mountain tree. 
A similar derivation has been attributed 
to the English towns Pen-ryn, Pen-rith, 
and the Spanish towns Penna-flor, Penna- 
fiel, as being built on hills, or embosomed 
in mountains. 

[1. PintLs ahiea. Ahies exceUa. (De 
Cand. ) Norway spruce ; one of the sources 
of Burgundy pitch.] 

[2. Pinua Australia (KichsiVi-K.). See Pt- 
nus palustris (Willd).] 

[3. Pinus balsamea (Willd), Abies hal- 
mmea (Lindley), A. halsamifera (Michaux), 
American silver fir ; balm of Gilead tree. 
It furnishes the Canada balsam.] 

[4. Pinus Canadensis (Willd). Abies 
Canadensis (Michaux). The hemlock 
spruce, which affords the Canada pitch.] 

5. Pinus cembra. The Siberian Stone 
Pine, yielding Caiyathian balsam. 

[6. Pinus Pamarj-a (Lamhert). Agatkis 
Damarra (Richard). An East Indian spe- 
cies, which affords the Damarra turpentine.] 

[7. Pinus Lamhertina. A tree of South- 
ern Oregon, from incisions in which a sub- 
stance resembling manna exudes, which is 
actively purgative.] 

[8. Pinus larix (Willd). Zarix Euro- 
pma (De Cand). The European larch 
which furnishes the Venice turpentine, and 
Brianpon manna.] 

[9. Pinus Nigra (Abies Nigra). The 
black spruce, an indigenous species which 
yields the essence of spruce, much used in 
the preparation of spruce beer.] 

10. Pinus palnstris. The Swamp or 
Long-leaved Pine, [yellow Pine, Pitch 
Pine], yielding the greater proportion of 
turpentine, tar, <fec. 



[11. Pinus picea (Linn) Abies picea 
(A. peetinata, De Cand). The European 
silver fir, which yields the Strasburgh tur- 
pentine.] 

12. Pinus pinaster. The Pinaster or 
Cluster Pine, yielding the Bordeaux tur- 
pentine, galipot, tar, and pitch. 

IZ. Pinnspiuea. The Stone Pine, yield- 
ing the cones called pignoli pines, the seeds 
of which, named pine nuts, are used as a 
dessert. 

14. Pn!H«jo?/»??72o. The Mugho or Moun- 
tain Pine, yielding an oleo-resin called 
Hungarian balsam, ajid an essential oil 
called oleum templinum. 

[15. Pinus rigida. Pitch pine which 
yields tar.] 

16. Pinus sylvestris. The Wild Pine, 
Scotch Eir, or Red Deal, yielding common 
turpentine, tar, and pitch. 

n. Pinus tceda. The Frankincense 
Pine, yielding common turpentine. 

[PIPER. Black Pepper. The pharma- 
copoeial name for the berries of Piper ni- 
grum, a genus of plants of the natural 
order Piperaceae.] 

PIPERACE^. The Pepper tribe of 
Dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs or herba- 
ceous plants, with leaves opposite; floxoers 
achlamydeous ; stamens adhering to the 
base of the ovarium, which is superior, one- 
celled.] 

1. Piperis longi bacecB. Long pepper. 
The varieties in the market are the shoQ-t 
long pepper, and the long long pepper. 

2. Piperis nigri haccce. Black pepper; 
the finest kind is called shot pepper, from 
its density and hardness. White pepper 
is made by separating the first skin of the 
berry, by soaking it in salt and water. 

8. P. D. The technical title of pepper 
dust, consisting of the powdered husk of 
the mustard seed mixed with powdered 
pepper. 

4. Piperin. The crystalline principle 
of black, white, and long pepper, but not 
the cause of the acrimony of pepper, which 
is due to a peculiar soft resin. 

5. Piper angustifolium. A Peruvian 
plant, recently introduced into this coun- 
try under the native name of Ifatico. 
The leaves and flowering tops are recom- 
mended as a most valuable remedy in dis- 
eases of the genital organs and rectum. 

6. Piper betel. The leaf of this plant, 
with quick-lime and areca nut, is much 
valued by the Malays as a masticatory. 

7. Piper caudatum. The dried unripe 
fruit of the Piper cubeba, or the cubebs of 
the shops. 

[8. Piper cubeba. Cubebs. A native 
of the East Indies which affords the offici- 
nal cubebs.] 



PIP 



346 



PLA 



■"9. Piper eJongatum, A synonyrae of 
Piper angustifolium.] 

10. Piper methysticum. The Ava or Cava 
plant of the Sandwich or Tonga islands; 
its specific name, derived from jjeOvu), to be 
intoxicated, denotes its inebriating propei'- 
ties. Captain Cook and other travellers 
describe the " cava drinking" habits of the 
natives of these islands. The root is the 
part principally employed. 

[11, Piper nigrum. Black pepper. See 
Piperis niqri hacc(B.'\ 

[PIPSISSEWA. The common name for 
Chimnphela umbellata.] 

PISCES (piscis, a fish). The first class 
of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, consist- 
ing of fishes. 

PISCI'DIA ERYTHRINA. Jamaica 
Dogwood ; a leguminous plant, indigenous 
in the West Indies ; the bark of its root is 
a common fish-poison in Jamaica; a tinc- 
ture of the bark is most powerfully narcotic 
and diaphoretic, and is specific in removing 
the pain of carious teeth, 

PISIFORM (pisum, a pea ; /orwza, like- 
ness). Pea-like; the designation of the 
fourth bone of the first row of the carpus. 

PISTACIA. The name of a genus of 
plants, of the order Terebinthace(s. 

1. Pintacia vera. The species which 
yields the pistacia mit, and a large quan- 
tity of fixed oil, used as an excellent emul- 
sion in irritation of the urethra. 

2. Pistacia terebinthiis. The Turpentine 
Pistacia; the species which yields the 
Chian or Cypress tia-pentine, and certain 
follicular horn-like galls, used in the ma- 
nufacture of a sanative balsam. 

3. Pis-tacia lentiscus. The Mastic or 
Lentisk tree ; the species which yields the 
resin called mastic. 

PISTILLUM, Literally, a pestle. The 
pistil or pointed, or the female organ of 
generation in plants, consisting of the 
ovarium, the style, and the stigma. 

PITAYNA. A new alkaline principle, 
found in Cinchona pitaya, or the bark of 
an undetermined tree. 

PITCH. The residuum which remains 
on inspissating tar, or boiling it down to 
drvness. [See Pix.'\ 

PITCHBLENDE. A mineral of Saxony, 
in which the metal uranium was discover- 
ed ; it was named from its black appear- 
ance. 

PITCHER PLANT. A plant in which 
the petiole is dilated and hollowed out, 
like a pitcher, the lamina being articulated 
to it, and closing the orifice. The pitcher 
is called ascidium; and the lid, operculum. 
It occurs in Nepenthes, in Sarracenia, <fec. 

PITH, The medulla of plants ; a cylin- 
drical or angular column of cellular tissue, 



traversing the stem and branches of exo- 
genous plants, and terminating in the leaf- 
buds. 

PITTACAL {■•rlTTa, pitch; Ka\hi, beau- 
tiful). A beautiful blue colouring matter, 
discovered in the oil of tar. 

PITTACIUM [itirra, pitch). A piece 
of cloth covered with a salve; a sooth- 
ing plaster for the head, or other part. — ■ 
Gelsus. 

PITTED TISSUE. Bothrenchyma. A 
modification of the cellular tissue in plants, 
having its sides marked by pits, sunk in 
the substance of the membrane. It was 
formerly called dotted ducts, vasiform 
tissue, &c. 

PITUITA {uriHa, a coagulum). Phlegm ; 
viscid mucus; serosity. 

1. Pituitary membrane. A designation 
of the Schneiderian membrane, which lines 
the cavity of the nose. 

2. Pituitary stem. A portion of the brain, 
formerly called the ivfundibtdum. 

3. Pituitary body. A portion of the brain 
which is lodged in the sella turcica, and 
was formerly called the pituitary gland. 
It is not glandular. 

PITYRI'ASIS (mTvpov, furfur; bran). 
Dandrifi" or scurf; irregular patches of 
thin, bran-like scales, which repeatedly 
exfoliate and recur, without erupts or 
excoriations. The species, as given by 
Bateman, are — 

1. Pityriasis capitis. Dandrifi" of the 
head, occurring in infants. 

2. Pityriasis rubra. Red dandrifi", oc- 
curring in advanced life. 

3. Pityriasis versicolor. Characterized 
by the variegated appearance of the skin. 

4. Pityriasis nigra. Black dandrifi", oc- 
curring in children born in India. 

PIX, PICIS (nirra). Pitch; the resin 
of the wood of coniferous plants, extracted 
by fire and inspissated. 

1. Pix Burguridica. Burgundy pitch; 
prepared by melting common frankincense 
in hot water, and straining through a 
coarse cloth. 

[2. Pix Canadensis. The U. S. Phar- 
macopoeial name for the prepared concrete 
juice of the Abies Canadensis, hemlock 
spruce. It is a gentle rubefacient closely 
analogous in its properties to Burgundy 
pitch,] 

3, Pix liqnida. Vegetable tar ; prepared 
by a kind of destillatio per descensum of 
the roots and other woody parts of old 
pines, 

4. Pix nigra. Black pitch ; the residuum 
after vegetable tar has been submitted to 
distillation. 

PLACEBO. Literally, though incor- 
rectly, / will please; a term applied to 



PLA 



347 



PLA 



any medicine given to please or humour 
the patient. 

PLACEXTA (a«|, a plain). Literally, 
a cake. The after-birth; an organ formed 
for, and appropriated to, the service of the 
foetus. The human placenta is composed 
of two parts : — 

1. Tbe f<xtal placenta, consisting en- 
tirely of dense tufts of branched vascular 
villi ; and, 

2. The nterine placenta, formed of the 
substance of the decidua, which penetrates 
between the villi of the former, even to 
the surface of the chorion, and completely 
encloses them. 

[3. Placenta Prmvia. Presentation of 
the Placenta.] 

PLADAROSIS {^rU^apbi, wet). A fun- 
gous and flaccid tumour within the eye- 
lid. It has been supposed to be the puru- 
lent ophthalmia. 

PLAGUE {T:\r}yfi, plaga, a stroke; from 
ffX^jcrcraj, to strike). The name of a disease 
which is endemic in Egypt, kc, and has 
made frequent irruptions into Europe. It 
is denominated Xoi/xd^, by the Greeks ; pestis 
and pesfilentia, by the Latins : la peste, by 
the French; pestitenza, by the Italians; and 
2)e/it, by the Germans. 

PLAITED. PUcatus. A form of festi- 
vation or vernation, in which the leaves 
are folded lengthwise like the plaits of a 
fan, as in many palms. 

[PLANTAGO. Agenusof plants of the 
natural order Plantaginacese.] 

[1. Plantacfo lancifolta. Rib-grass. An 
indigenous species which possesses proper- 
ties similar to P. major.'] 

[2. Plantac/o major. Plantain. A pe- 
rennial herb, formerly esteemed refrige- 
rant, diuretic, deobstruent, &c., but at 
present rarely given internally. The 
leaves are used in domestic practice as a 
vulnerary, and as a dressing to blisters and 
sores.] 

[3. Plantar/o Psyllium. Flea-wort. A 
species which grows in the south of Europe 
and Barbary; the seeds are very mucila- 
ginous, and resemble flaxseed in proper- 
ties, and may be used for the same pur- 
poses.] 

[PLANTAIN. The common name for 
Plantago wajor.] 

PLA'NTAIN-MEAL. Conquin-tay.— 
A whitish-meal, obtained from the core 
of the 3[usa Sapientum, Plantain or Ba- 
nana. A starch is also procured from this 
plant. 

PLANTA PEDIS. The sole of the foot; 
the under surface of the foot. 

PLANTARIS [planta, the sole of the 
foot). A muscle arising from the external 
condyle of the femur, and inserted into the 



inside of the os ca.lcis. It extenc?s the foot. 
[The term plantar is applied to several 
parts which belong to the sole of the foot, 
as arteries, aponeurosis, ligaments, nerves, 
and veins.] 

PLANUM OS (planum, smooth). The 
former name of the orbital portion of the 
ethmoid bone. 

PLA'SMA (ir'Xdaiia, any thing formed 
or moulded). The colourless fluid of the 
blood, also called liquor sanguinis. 

PLASTER. Emplastrum. A solid and 
tenacious compound, produced by the ac- 
tion of oxide of lead on fixed oils and fats. 
See [Emplastrum and] Sa^yo. 

PLASTER OF RIVERIUS. Com- 
posed of Armenian bole, terra sigillata, 
vinegar, and white of egg; used in cases 
of aneurism. 

PLASTER OF PARIS. The white 
powder obtained by exposing gypsum to 
a high temperature, and named from its 
abounding in the vicinity of Paris. 

[PLASTIC (TrAacraw, to form). Having 
the power of forming or producing parts.] 

[1. Plastic element. That which con- 
tains within it the germs of a higher form, 
or that from which growth takes place.] 

[2. Plastic force. Nisusformativus. The 
force by which organic matter, in appro- 
priate conditions, is shaped and arranged 
into organic structure.] 

PLATEIASMA (rrAari)?, broad). A de- 
fect in speech, characterized by the term 
hlobber-lipiped, and observed in persons 
with very thick and broad lips. 

PLA'TINOCYA'NOGEN. The sup- 
posed radical of a series of bodies called 
platinocyanides. It is not known in the 
separate state. 

PLATINUM. A metal discovered in 
the auriferous sand of certain rivers in 
America. Its name is a diminutive of 
2)lata, silver, and was applied to it on 
account of its whiteness. The protoxide 
of platinum is called platinous oxide; the 
peroxide, platinic oxide. 

1. Pesin of platinum. A residuary resi- 
nous matter, obtained by distilling bi-chlo- 
ride of platinum with acetone. 

2. Platinum, spongy. Platinum procured 
in a state of extreme division, though the 
particles adhere slightly together. It has 
the appearance of sponge, though perfectly 
metallic. 

PLATYSMA-MY0IDES(7rAaTi)j, broad; 
fjtvi, a muscle ; eTSos, likeness). A muscular 
expansion, arising from the cellular sub- 
stance of the neck, and inserted into the 
lower jaw, whence it extends superiorly 
to the face; it is also called mnscidus cnta- 
neus, &o. It draws the skin of the cheek 
downwards; and, when the mouth is shut. 



PLE 



348 



PLU 



brings the skin under the lower jaw up- 
wards. 

PLEDGET. A piece of lint, rolled up 
into an o\'al or orbicular form. 

PLENCK'S SOLUTION. Mercury sus- 
pended in water by being rubbed for a con- 
siderable time with gum arabic. 

PLETHO'RA {TrXrjdwpa, fulness; from 
irXrjdbj, to fill). Repletion ; full habit of 
body : an excessive fulness of the blood- 
vessels. 

1. Plethora ad molem, ad vasa, ad venas. 
In which the redundancy absolutely ex- 
ceeds what the healthy state of the indivi- 
dual constitution would require or bear. 

2. Plethora ad vires. In which the re- 
dundancy is relatively excessive in refer- 
ence to the actual strength of the system. 

3. Plethora ad spatium. In which the 
redundancy is referred to reduced capacity 
of vessels, the actual quantity remaining 
the same. 

4. Plethora ad volnmen. In which the 
redundancy arises from increase of bulk 
without actual increase of quantity. 

PLEURA {Tr\evpa, the side). A serous 
membrane which encloses each lung, in- 
vests it as far as the root, and is then re- 
flected upon the parietes of the chest. 
That portion of the membrane which is 
in relation with the lung is called pleura 
pulmonalis ; that in contact with the pa- 
rietes, pleura costalis. 

1. Pleur-algia (aXyog, pain). Pleurody- 
nia; pain of the side. 

2. Pleur-itis. Pleurisy; inflammation 
of the pleura; pain of the side. 

3. Pleuro-pneumonia. [Pleuroperipneu- 
mony.] Acute pleurisy complicated with 
pneumonia. 

4. Pleuro-sthotonns (tuvw, to stretch). 
Tetanus of the lateral muscles ; a spasmo- 
dic disease, in which the body is bent to 
one side. 

^ PLEURENCHYMA (nXevpd, the side; 
hX^I^'h any thing poured in). A desig- 
nation of the woody tissue of plants, con- 
sisting of elongated tubes, tapering to 
each end. 

[PLEURISY ROOT. A common name 
for the Asclcpias tuberosa.] 

PLEXIMETER (^^ftj, percussion; ,./- 
rpov, a measure). A measurer of percus- 
sion ; a term applied by M. Piorry to the 
ivory plate with which he performed merfmile 
percussion. 

PLEXUS (plecto, to weave). A kind 
of net-work of blood-vessels, or nerves. 

1. Plexus choroides. A small mass of 
blood-vessels and reddish granulations, 
found in the ventricle of the cerebellum, 
or fourth ventricle, and named from its 
resemblance to the chorion. 



2. Plexus retiforviis. A term applied to 
the erectile spongy tissue of the vagina, 
from its net-like appearance. 

3. Plexus Solaris. An assemblage of 
ganglia, and interlaced and anastomosing 
filaments, surrounding the two semilunar 
ganglia of the abdomen. It gives off nu- 
merous filaments, which a-ccompany, under 
the name of plexuses, all the branches 
given off by the abdominal aorta. Thus, 
from the solar plexus are derived the 
phrenic, the gastric, the hepatic plexus, &c. 

PLICA {plico, to knit together). A 
fold, a plait, or duplicature. 

1. Plica semilunaris. A slight duplica- 
ture of the conjunctiva, on the outer side 
of the caruncula ; the rudiment of the third 
lid of animals, the membrana nictitana of 
birds. 

2. Plica longitudinales. A term appliad 
to the disposition of the mucous membrane 
of the oesophagus. 

PLICA POLONICA {lolica, a fold, from 
plico, to knit together). Literally, the 
Polish plait or fold; a disease so named 
from the manner in which the hair is 
plaited or matted together, occurring most 
frequently in Poland. Alibert distinguishes 
this affection, according to the form it as- 
sumes, into — 

L Plique multiforme, in which the hairs 
form a great number of ropes hanging 
round the face, like serpents round the 
Gorgon's head. 

2. Plique d queue, ou solitaire, in which 
the whole hair is united into one long plicai, 
or tail, principally occurring in females, 
and in those who wear their hair after the 
national Polish fashion. 

3. Plique en masse, ou larvee, in which 
the hair is all matted into one cake, cover- 
ing the head like a helmet. 

4. This affection is said to be fre- 
quently preceded by perverted appetite: 
hence the proverb, " Seepe* sub pica latet 
seu foetus seu plica." 

PH'CIDENTINE (^Ztca, a fold ; dens, 
a tooth). A term applied to that modifi- 
cation of the fundamental tissue of the 
teeth, in which, on a transverse section, 
the dentine exhibits sinuous wavings, di- 
verging from the central " pulp-cavity" of 
the tooth, as in the labyrinthodon. 

PLOCA'RIA CA'NDIDA. Ceylon 
Moss ; an algaceous plant, abounding in 
mucilaginous and starchy matter, and 
yielding a decoction and a jelly employed 
in pharmacy. 

PLUMBAGIN". A principle extracted 
from the root of the Plumbago Europma. 

PLUMBAGO. A mineral, also known 
as black lead and graphite ; a [pure natural 
form of carbon]. 



PLU 



349 



PNE 



[PLUMBAGO. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Plumbaginacefe.] 

[1. Plumbago EnropcBri. Leadwort, Den- 
tellaria. An European species, the root of 
■which was formerly esteemed as a remedy 
for toothache.] 

[2. Plumbago rosea. An East Indian 
species, the contused root of which is an 
active vesicant.] 

[3. Plumbago scandeiis. A native of 
South America and the West Indies, said 
to be a violent emetic] 

PLUMBER'S SOLDER. An alloy con- 
sisting of one part of tin and two of lead. 

PLU'MBIC ACID (plumbum, lead). Per- 
oxide of lead. It forms compounds with 
bases, called phtmbates. 

PLU'MBITE OF LIME. Calcis plum- 
bis. A hair-dye, prepared by boiling oxide 
of lead with cream of lime. 

PLUMBUM. Lead; a metal of a bluish 
gray colour. Plumbum was formerly used 
as a general term; thus, according to 
Pliny, tin was CKW&d plumbum album; and 
Agricola calls lead, plumbum nigrum. By 
the alchemists lead was called Saturn. 

Ores of lead. Lead is combined with 
sulphur, forming galena; with chlorine, 
forming horn lead ; with oxygen, forming 
native minium.; and with carbonic acid, 
forming white lead ore. 

See Massicot. Minium, Horn Lead, Ce- 
russa, Sugar of lead, Goulard's extract. 

[PLUMIERA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Apocynaeeae.] 

[1. Plumiera alba. A native of tropical 
America, the fruit of which is edible, and 
the milky juice of the plant is used by the 
Mexican Indians as a purgative.] 

[2.^ Plumiera drastica. The milky juice 
of this species is used in Brazil, mixed with 
milk of almonds, in small doses, in inter- 
mittent fevers, jaundice, chronic obstruc- 
tions, <fec.] 

[3. Plumiera phagedenica. The milky 
juice of this species is employed in Rio 
Janeiro as a vermifuge.] 

PLUMMER'S PILL. The compound 
calomel pill of the pharmacopoeia. 

PLUMULE (jD/(/?nu/a, a little feather). 
The ascending axis of the embryo of a 
seed. It is also called j7ewm)(/e. See Radicle 
[PLUNKETT'S CAUSTIC or OINT- 
MENT. An empirical remedy for cancer, 
composed of Ranunculus acris und Ra7iun- 
eulus flammxda, of each an ounce, bruised 
and mixed with a drachm of arsenious 
acid and five scruples of sulphur; the 
whole beaten into a paste, formed into 
balls and dried in the sun. When used, 
to be made into a paste with the white of 
an egg and applied on a piece of pig's blad- 
der to the cancer.] 
30 



PLURILOCULAR [plus, pluris, many, 
loculus, a cell). A term applied to fruits 
which have several carpels, as the orano-e. 

PLUVIOMETER {2)luvius, rain, fxirp^v, 
a measure). A rain-guage; an instrument 
or vessel for catching the rain as it falls, 
with a view of determining, at any given 
period, the quantity of rain which has 
fallen within that period. 

PNEUMA, PNEUMATOS Uvev/xa, 
-aroq). Wind; any aeriform fluid. 

1. Pneum-arth.rosis. An effusion of air 
within the joints, which disappears sponta- 
neously, and frequently in the course of a 
few days, and even hours. It often occurs 
in the knee during the convalescence from 
articular rheumatism, &c. 
^ 2. Pneumatica. Pneumatics, or medi- 
cines which influence the functions of res- 
piration and calorification. 

3. Pneumatic trough. A trough or cis- 
tern of wood or japanned tin for collecting 
gases which are not capable of being ab- 
sorbed by water. It is generally furnished 
with a shelf about two inches under the in- 
tended surface of the water, for supporting 
jars or vials while they are filling with 
gas. 

4. Pneumatics. The science which treats 
of the mechanical properties of air, and 
other compressible fluids, as fluidity,weight, 
elasticity, &c. 

_ 5. Pneumato-cele {Kfi\ri, a tumour). Her- 
nia ventosa seu flatulenta. Hernia dis- 
tended with flatus. 

6. Pneumatosis. A distension of the 
cellular membrane by air. [It is also em- 
ployed to denote an excessive secretion or 
accumulation of gas in any organ of the 
body.] 

_ 7. Pneumo-pericardium. A collection of 
air within the pericardium, frequently ob- 
served in the examination of dead bodies, 
particularly such as have been kept for 
some time. It may exist also previously 
to death. - ^ 

8. Pneumo-thorax (Odjpa^, the chest). A 
collection of aeriform fluid in the cavity 
of the pleura. Dr. Forbes observes, tha't 
as we have many terms relating to the 
lungs, commencing with pneximo, and se- 
veral relating to air commencing with 
pneumato, it might have been better for 
the sake of uniformity to have employed 
the term pneumato-thorax, — a term which 
might be claimed also on classical grounds. 

[PNEUMATH^MIA (rve./.a, air; avi^a, 
the blood.) A pathological condition con- 
sisting in the formation of gas in the 
blood.] 

[PNEUMATIC SECT. A sect of phy- 
sicians, founded by Athenaeus, who ima- 
gined that there existed a hypothetical, 



PNE 



350 



POI 



immaterial principle or element, which 
they termed Pneuma, {-nvtvfta), and upoxi 
which they conceived health and all dis- 
eases to depend.] 

PNEUMO-GASTRIC NERVES. The 
par vagum, nervi vagi, or eighth pair of 
nerves, distributed to the lungs and the 
stomach. From its numerous distributions, 
it has been termed the middle sympathetic 
nerve. 

PNEUMO-H^MORRHAGIA. A term 
recently proposed by Andral to denote 
pulmonary apoplexy, the term *' apoplexy" 
having been originally applied to a deter- 
minate group of symptoms, and not to any 
particular form of organic lesion. See 
JBroncho-hcBmorrhagia. 

PNEUMONO'METER (ttveviawv, the 
lung; fiirpov, a measure). Pulmometer. 
An apparatus for ascertaining the power 
of the lungs, by measuring the quantity 
of air inhaled at a single inspiration. In 
diseases of the lungs, only two or three 
pints will be inhaled ; in health, eight or 
nine pints may be inspired. 

PNEUMONIA (-nvtviiwv, TTvevfJiovos, the 
lung). Perijmeumonia. Inflammation of 
the substance of the lungs. Laennec dis- 
tinguishes acute pneumonia into engorge- 
ment, or inflammatory congestion; hepati- 
zo.tion, or the red hepatization of Andral; 
and purulent injiltration, or the gray hepa- 
tization of that writer. 

Lobar, lobular, or vesicular pneumonia. 
Terms applied to pneumonia, according as 
it affects whole or continuous parts of 
lobes, the polygonal subdivision of these, 
or the vesicles in general. 

[PNEUMONIC (rrv£v/^wv, the lungs.) Of, 
or belonging to the lungs.] 

PODAGRA (irovi, 7ro(5oj, a foot; aypa, 
seizure). Gout in the feet; goutte of the 
French; a genus of the Phlegmasi(£ of 
Cullen, who describes the following spe- 
cies : — 

1. Regular gout. Violent inflammation, 
remaining for a few days, and gradually 
receding with swelling, itching, and de- 
squamation of the part. 

2. Atonic gout. Accompanied with atony 
of the stomach, or other internal part, with 
the usual inflammation of the joints; or 
with slight and temporary pains ; with 
dyspepsia, and other symptoms of atony, 
often alternating with each other. 

3. Retrograde gout. Marked by inflam- 
mation of the joints suddenly disappear- 
ing, and atony of some internal part im- 
mediately following. 

4. Aberrant gout. Attended with in- 
flammation of an internal part; the in- 
flammation of the joint either not pre- 
ceding, or suddenly disappearing. 



[PODALYRIA TINCTORIA. A syno- 
nym e of Baptivtn tincforia.'] 

[PODENCEPHALUS (novs, a foot; ke- 
(paXrj, a head). A term given by G. St. 
Hilaire to monsters Avhose brain is of the 
ordinary size but placed outside of the 
skull, and supported on a pedicle which 
traverses the summit of the cranium.] 

PODETIUM (novs, Tro6dg, a foot). A 
little foot; the stalk-like elongation of the 
thallus, which supports the fructification 
of the Cenomyce, a plant of the order 
Lichenes. 

PODOGYNIUM (rrovg, tto^S?, a foot; 
yovfi, a female). A term applied to the 
stalk upon which the ovary is seated in 
certain plants, as the Passiflora, Tacsonia, 
&c. It is also called gynophore, and the- 
caphore. 

[PODOPHYLLUM PELTATUM. May 
apple. Mandrake. An indigenous plant 
of the natural order Ranunculaceas {Podo- 
phylleoB, Lind.). The root (rhizoma) is 
actively cathartic, producing watery dis- 
charges without much griping. Its cer- 
tainty is increased by combining it with 
calomel. The dose of the powdered root 
is grs. XX.; of the extract which possesses 
all the properties of the former gr. x. to 
gr. XV.] 

[Podophillin. A peculiar bitter princi- 
ple discovered by Mr. Wm. Hodgson, jr., 
of Philadelphia, in the root of Podophyl- 
lum peltatum. It has lately been extolled 
as an alterative.] 

PODOSPERMIUM (novs, ro^oj, a foot; 
u-fQtia, seed). A term applied by some 
writers to the funiculus or umbilical cord, 
by which the ovule of plants is connected 
with the placenta. 

PODOTHECA {izovg, -robbg, a foot; df,Kn, 
a receptacle). The cuticle of the foot; 
an anatomical preparation. Thus, chiro- 
iheca {xdp, x^'poj, the hand,) is the cuticle 
of the hand. 

PQilCILIA {noiKiXos, variegated). Pye- 
balled skin. 

[POISON OAK. Rhus Toxicodendron.'] 

[POISON VINE. Rhus radicans.] 

POISONS. Pharmaca. Substances 
which derange the vital functions, and 
produce death, by an action not mecha- 
nical. These substances are arranged 
by Dr. Christison, according to their ac- 
tion upon the animal economy, into three 
classes, viz : — 

1. Irritant poisons, or those which pro- 
duce irritation or inflammation, as the mi- 
neral acids ; oxalic acid; arsenic; mercury; 
copper; antimony; zinc; lead; baryta; 
and cantharides. 

2. Narcotic poisons, or those which 
produce stupor, delirium, and other affec- 



POI 



351 



POI 



tions of the brain and nervous system, as 
opium, hydrocyanic acid, and poisonous 
gases. 

3. Karcotwo-acrid poisons, or those 
which produce sometimes irritation, some- 
times narcotism, sometimes both together; 
these are all derived from the vegetable 
kingdom, as strychnia, nux vomica, and 
poisonous fungi. 

1. The Mineral Acids.— The principal 
of these are the Sulphuric, the Hydro- 
chloric, and the Nitric. 

Symptoms.— Sense of burning in the 
stomach and throat; eructations from the 
gases evolved in the stomach by chemical 
decomposition ; the lips shrivelled, at first 
whitish; afterwards, if from nitric acid, 
yellowish ; if from sulphuric acid, brown- 
ish ; difficulty of swallowing; vomiting of 
brownish or black matter; costiveness, te- 
nesmus, weak pulse; countenance glazed; 
extremities cold and clammy; [laborious 
respiration, and sense of suffocation from 
thick mucus in the throat.] 

Tests.— The common properties are, those 
of reddening the vegetable blues, and of 
corroding all articles of dress, especially 
those made of wool, hair, and leather. The 
2}art>ci(lar tests are — 

1. For Stdjikuric acid,— its property of 
evolving heat on being diluted ; and the 
addition to it, in this state, of a little nitric 
acid, and afterwards of a solution of the 
nitrate of baryta, the precipitate beino- sul- 
phate of baryta. ° 

2. For Hydrochloric acid, — its peculiar 
vapour, or fumes, in the concentrated state; 
or the white vapour formed when a rod 
dipped in it is brought near a rod dipped 
in ammonia; when diluted, it forms, with 
nitrate of silver, a white precipitate, which 
is the chloride of silver. 

3. For Nitric acid,— the action of cop- 
per, lead, or tin ; nitric oxide gas is dis- 
engaged, and ruddy fumes of nitrous acid 
gas are formed when the gas comes in con- 
tact with the oxygen of the air. 

rreo^men^.— Administer chalk, or mao-- 
-nesia, or, in the absence of both, the 
plaster of the apartment beat down and 
made into thin paste with water; solution 
of soap, Ac. Dilute freely, both before 
and after the antidote is given, with any 
mild fluid, milk or oleaginous matters 
being preferred. The treatment of the 
supervening inflammation is the same as 
that of gastritis. 

2. Oxalic Acid.— This is the most rapid 
and unerring of all the common poisons; 
It is frequently mistaken for Epsom salts. 
^ Symptoms.— ^xcesswe irritation ; burn- 
ing pain in the stomach and throat, gene- 
rally followed by violent vomiting, through 



sometimes by none; feeble pulse, or total 
failure of the pulse, skin cold and clammy; 
nervous symptoms in lingering cases; oc- 
casionally convulsions. 

Tests.— In the form of a pure solution, 
its acidity is ascertained by its effects on 
litmus paper. With ammonia it produces 
a radiated crystallization, the oxalate of 
ammonia formed being much less soluble 
than the oxalic acid itself. The other tests 
are the hydrochlorate of lime, sulphate 
of copper, and nitrate of silver forming 
oxalates. 

Treatment.— 'Emetics may be adminis- 
tered, if vomiting is not already free, but 
waste no time in giving them, if an anti- 
dote is at hand; and especially avoid di- 
luting with warm water. Administer, as 
soon as possible, large doses of magnesia, 
or chalk, suspended in water; and, in de- 
fault of these, the plaster of the apartment. 
Alkalis are inadmissible, as they form only 
soluble salts. 

3. Arsenic— All the arsenical poisons 
operate nearly in the same manner as the 
white oxide, and therefore require similar 
tests and treatment. 

Symptoms.— Sickness and fain tn ess ; 
burning pain in the region of the sto- 
mach ; violent vomiting and retching, 
often preceded by tightness and heat in 
the throat, and incessant desire for drink • 
hoarseness, and difficulty of speech; the 
matter vomited is greenish or yellowish, 
sometimes streaked with blood; diarrhoea^ 
or tenesmus; abdomen tense and tender 
sometimes swollen, sometimes drawn in 
at the umbilicus; sometimes irritation of 
the lungs and air-passages, and of the 
urinary passages; cramps of the legs and 
arms ; pulse small, feeble, rapid, and 
soon imperceptible, attended with great 
coldness, clammy sweats, and even livi- 
dity of the feet and hands; sometimes, 
though rarely, palpitation; the counte- 
nance collapsed from an early period, and 
expressive of great torture and anxiety; 
the eyes red and sparkling; the tongue 
and mouth parched; delirium and stupor- 
death. ' 

Tests for the White Oxide.— \. Reduce 
the solid oxide to the metallic state with 
freshly ignited charcoal. Other tests are, 
its alliaceous or garlicky odour, and the 
production of a silvery alloy, when the ox- 
ide is mixed with carbonaceous matter, 
and heated between two copper plates. 

2. In solution, the oxide is detected by 
the reduction-process, the ultimate object 
of which is to exhibit metallic arsenic; and 
by the liquid tests, as sulphuretted hydro- 
gen, ammoniated nitrate of silver, and am- 



POI 



352 



POI 



moniaeal sulphate of copper, the indica- 
tions of each of whieh must concur. 

Treatment. — Evacuate the contents of 
the stomach by an emetic, administering 
milk, or strong farinaceous decoctions, 
both before and after the vomiting has be- 
gun, [or what is better, the hydrated ses- 
quioxide of iron, diffused through water, 
in large quantity.] Allay the inflamma- 
tion by blood-letting, and other antiphlo- 
gistic treatment. 

4. Mercury, — The most important of 
the mercurial poisons is the Corrosive Sub- 
limate, or Hydrargyri oxymurias, as being 
the most active, and most frequently used 
for criminal purposes. 

Symptoms. — Similar to those of poisoning 
with arsenic ; vomiting, especially when 
any thing is swallowed; violent pain in the 
pit of the stomach, as well as over the 
whole belly, and profuse diarrhoea.. 

Tests. — Reduce the mercury to its me- 
tallic state. The liquid tests are sulphur- 
etted hydrogen gas, hydriodate of potass, 
protoehloride of tin, and nitrate of silver. 

Treatment. — Give white of egg [or glu- 
ten] diluted in water, which converts the 
bichloride of mercury into a protoehloride; 
if albumen or gluten cannot be had, milk 
should be used: iron filings reduced to the 
metallic state ; meconic acid, from its ten- 
dency to form insoluble salts with the me- 
tallic oxides, is a good antidote; alkaline 
meconates are also useful. The treatment 
for salivation consists in exposure to a cool 
pure a,ir, nourishingdiet, purgatives, [iodide 
of potass".um,] and sometimes venesection. 

5. CoppRR. — The most important among 
the poisonous salts of this metal are the 
sulphate, or blue vitriol, and the mixed 
acetates, or artificial verdigris. 

Symptoms. — Generally the same as those 
caused by arsenic and corrosive sublimate. 
Some peculiarities have been observed, as 
violent headache, then vomiting, and cut- 
ting pains in the bowels, and afterwards 
cramps in the legs, and pains in the thighs. 
Sometimes, throughout the whole course 
of the symptoms, there is a peculiar cop- 
pery taste in the mouth, and a singular 
aversion to the smell of copper; occasion- 
ally there is jaundice; death is generally 
preceded by convulsions and insensibility. 

Tests. — The four following tests, taken 
together, are sufficient for copper in solu- 
tion : — 

1. Ammonia, — which causes a pale, 
azure-coloured precipitate, which is re-dis- 
solved by an excess of the test, forming a 
deep violet-blue transparent fluid. 

2. Sulphuretted hydrogen gas, — which 
causes a dark brownish-black precipitate, 
the sulphuret of copper. 



3. FerrO'Cyanate of potassa, — which 
causes a fine hair-brown precipitate, the 
ferro-cyanate of copper. 

4. Metallic iron, — a polished rod, or 
plate of which, held in a solution of copper, 
soon becomes covered with a red powdery 
crust, which is the copper in its metallic 
state. 

Treatment. — The best antidotes are the 
white of eggs and metallic iron. Avoid 
vinegar, which must be more injurious 
than useful, on account of its solvent power 
over the insoluble compounds formed by 
the salts of copper with animal and vege- 
table matters. 

6. ANTiAfONY. — Poisoning with the pre- 
parations of antimony is not common ; ac- 
cidents, however, sometimes occur, from 
their extensive employment in medicine. 
The principal preparation is Tartar Emetic. 

Symptoms. — Vomiting, attended with 
burning pain in the pit of the stomach, 
and followed by purging and colic pains ; 
tightness in the throat, and violent cramps. 

Tests. — The tests for the solution of tar- 
tar emetic, are — 

1. Caustic potass, which precipitates it 
white, if tolerably concentrated. 

2. Lime icater, which also precipitates 
it white, when the solution contains more 
than half a grain to an ounce. 

3. Sabearbonate of potass, which throws 
down a white precipitate when it eon- 
tains more than a quarter of a grain to an 
ounce. 

4. Muriatic and Sulphuric acids, which 
throw down a white precipitate, and take 
it up again when added in excess. 

5. Infusion of gall-nuts, which causes a 
dirty, yellowish-white precipitate, but will 
not act on a solution which contains much 
less than two grains per ounce. 

6. Sulphuretted hydrogen, the best re- 
agent, which, in a solution containing only 
an eighth part of a grain per ounce, strikes 
an orange-red colour, which, when the ex- 
cess of gas is expelled b}^ heat, becomes an 
orange-red precipitate. 

Treatment. — Administer large draughts 
of warm water, and tickle the throat, to 
induce vomiting; and while that is doing, 
prepare a decoction of yellow bark, to de- 
compose the poison ; administer the bark 
in powder, before the decoction is ready. 
[Where Peruvian bark is not at hand, a 
decoction of any bark containing tannin 
will answer the same purpose.] Afterwards 
opium may be given, and venesection em- 
ployed, if signs of inflammation of the sto- 
mach be obstinate. 

7. Zinc. — The only important com- 
pound of this metal is the sulphate, or 

White Vitriol, 



POI 



353 



POI 



Symptoms. — In a case in which ahout 
two ounces of ■white vitriol in solution 
were swallowed, the countenance became 
immediately pale, the extremities cold, the 
eyes dull, the pulse fluttering ; burning 
pain was felt in the stomach, and violent 
vomiting ensued. 

Tests, — The solution of the pure salt is 
precipitated white by — 

1. The Caustic alkalis, by which an oxide 
is thrown down, which is soluble in an 
excess of ammonia. 

2. The Alkaline carbonates, — the car- 
bonate of ammonia being the most deli- 
cate of these re-agents. The precipitate 
is soluble in an excess of carbonate of am- 
monia, and is not thrown down again by 
boiling. 

3. Sulphuretted hydrogen. — The colour 
of the precipitate distinguishes the present 
genus of poisons from all those previously 
mentioned, as well as from the poisons of 
lead. 

4. The Ferro-cyanate of potass. 
Treatment. — [All infusions containing 

tannin may be usefully exhibited] ; potass 
in syrup, also cream, butter, and chalk. 

8. Lead. — The principal preparations 
of this metal are Litharge, Red Lead, 
White Lead, Sugar of Lead, and Gou- 
lard's Extract. The first three are much 
used by house-painters and glaziers; the 
last two in surgery, and the sugar of lead 
in the arts. 

Symptoms. — These are of three kinds : 
one class of symptoms indicates inflam- 
mation of the alimentary canal, the lead- 
ing feature of which is violent and obsti- 
nate colic; another, spasm of its muscles; 
the third, injury of the nervous system, 
sometimes apoplexy, more commonly palsy, 
and that almost always partial and in- 
complete. Each of these classes of symp- 
toms may exist independently of the other 
two ; but the last two are more commonly 
combined. 

Tests. — These may be distinguished ac- 
cording to the several compounds of lead. 

1. Litharge and Red Lead may be 
known by their colour, — the former being 
generally in the form of a grayish-red. 
heavy powder; the latter of a bright red 
powder, resembling vermilion; — by their 
becoming black when suspended in water, 
and treated with a stream of sulphuretted 
hydrogen gas; and by the former becoming 
entirely, the latter partly, soluble in nitric 
acid. 

2. Wliite Lead is known by its being 
blackened by sulphuretted hydrogen: by 
being soluble, with effervescence, in nitric 
acid ; and by becoming permanently yellow 
when he?ted to redness. 

30* 



3. Sugar of Lead is known, in the solid 
state, by its solubility' in water, and by 
the efi'ects of heat. It first undergoes the 
aqueous fusion, then abandons a part of 
its acid empyreumatized, next becomes 
charred, and finally the oxide of 1-ead is 
reduced to the metallic state by the char- 
coal of the acid. In the fuid state, the 
acetate of lead, as well as all its soluble 
salts, may be detected by the following 
tests, provided they act characteristically: 

Sulphuretted hydrogen gas, — which 
causes a black precipitate, the sul- 
phuret of lead; a test of extreme deli- 
cacy. 

Chromate of Potass, — which, in the state 
of proto-chromate and bi-chromate, 
causes a fine gamboge-yellow precipi- 
tate, the chromate of lead. For the 
characteristic action of this re-agent, 
it is desirable that the suspected liquid 
be neutral. 

Hydriodate of potass, — which causes also 
a lively gamboge-yellow precipitate, 
the iodide of lead. 

A piece of zinc, held for some time in a 
solution not too diluted; it displaces 
the lead, taking its place in the solu- 
tion ; and the lead is deposited in the 
form of a crystalline arborescence. 
This is a very characteristic test. 

4. Goulard's Extract is distinguished 
from sugar of lead by the effect of a stream 
of carbonic acid, which throws down a 
copious precipitate of carbonate of lead. 

Treatment. — Eor the irritant form of 
poisoning, administer any of the soluble 
alkaline or earthy sulphates ; in default of 
them the alkaline carbonates, particularly 
the bicarbonates, which are not so irritating 
as the carbonates. The phosphate of soda 
is an excellent antidote. If the patient 
does not vomit, give an emetic of the 
sulphate of zinc. In other respects, the 
treatment is the same as that of poisoning 
with the irritants generally. In the ad*^ 
vanced period, when palsy is the chief 
symptom remaining, the treatment de- 
pends almost entirely on regimen. 

9. Baryta.— The preparations of this 
earth are of importance, from their being 
very energetic, and easily procured. These 
are the pure earth, or oxide, the muriate, 
and the carbonate. 

Symptoms. — In a case in which an ounce 
of the muriate was swallowed, by mistake 
for Glauber's salt, a sense of burning was 
felt in the stomach ; vomiting, convulsions, 
head-ache, and deafness ensued ; and death 
took place within an hour. Violent vomit- 
ing, gripes, and diarrhoea, have been pro- 
duced by a quantity not much exceeding 
the usual medicinal doses. 



POI 



354 



POI 



Tests. — The Cnrbonafe is known by its 
white colour, insolubility in water, solu- 
bility, with effervescence, in muriatic acid, 
and the properties of the resulting muriate 
of baryta. The tests for the Muriate are 
the following : — 

1. Sidjjhuretted hydrogen distinguishes 
it from all other metallic poisons, as it 
causes no change in the barytic solutions. 

2. The Alkaline sulphates distinguish it 
from the alkaline and magnesian salts, as 
they do not act upon these compounds, 
but cause, in all solutions of baryta, a 
heavy white precipitate, which is insoluble 
in nitric acid. 

3. It is distinguished from the muriates 
of lime and strontia, by evaporating the 
solution till it crystallizes. The crystals 
are known not to be muriate of lime, be- 
cause they are not deliquescent. The 
crystals of the muriate of strontia, which 
is not poisonous, are delicate six-sided 
prisms, while those of the bai'ytic salt are 
four-sided tables, often truncated on two 
opposite angles, sometimes on all four; 
the muriate of strontia is further distin- 
guished from the poison by its solubility 
in alcohol, which does not take up the 
muriate of baryta, — and by its effect on 
the flame of alcohol, which it colours rose- 
red, while the barytic salts colour it yel- 
low. 

4. It is distinguished from the other 
soluble barytic salts, by the action of 
nitrate of silver, which throws down a 
white precipitate. 

Treatment. — Administer speedily some 
alkaline or earthy sulphate, as that of soda 
or magnesia, wiiich immediately converts 
the poison into the insoluble sulphate of 
baryta, which is quite inert. 

10. Cantharides. — The principle of 
this poison appears to be, according to M. 
Kobiquet, a white, crystalline, scaly sub- 
stance, termed Cantharidin. 

Symptoms. — In a case in which a drachm 
of the powder was taken by a young man, 
there was a sense of burning in the throat 
and stomach, and, in about an hour, vio- 
lent pain in the lower belly; the voice be- 
came feeble, the breathing laborious, and 
the pulse contracted ; there was excessive 
thirst, and unutterable anguish in swal- 
lowing any liquid ; there was also pria- 
pism. To these symptoms may be added 
tenesmus, strangury, salivation, and occa- 
sionally signs of injury of the nervous 
system ; headache, and delirium. 

Tests. — When the case has been rapid, 
the remains of the powder will probably 
be found in the stomach, and may be easily 
discovered by its resplendent green colour. 
It appears that it does not undergo decom- 



position for a long time when mixed with 
decaying animal matters. 

Treatment. — No antidote has yet been 
discovered. If vomiting has not begun, 
emetics may be given; if otherwise, they 
should be discouraged. Oleaginous and 
demulcent injections into the bladder ge- 
nerally relieve the strangury. The warm 
bath ia a useful auxiliary. Leeches and 
blood-letting are required, according to 
the degree of the inflammation. 



1. Opium. — The principles contained in 
this substance, and which are thrown 
down by boiling a watery infusion of it 
with magnesia, are morphia, the alkaloid 
of opium, — narcotine, a poison, not an 
alkaloid, — a peculiar acid named the 
meeonic, — and a resinoid substance. 

Symptoms. — Giddiness and stupor; the 
person becomes motionless, and insensible 
to external impressions, breathes slowly, 
and lies quite still, with his eyes shut, and. 
the pupils contracted, the whole expression 
of the countenance being that of deep and 
perfect repose. As the poisoning advances, 
the features become ghastly, the pulse fee- 
ble and imperceptible, the muscles excess- 
ively relaxed, and, unless assistance is 
speedily procured, death ensues. If the 
person recovers, the sopor is attended by 
prolonged sleep, which commonly ends in 
twenty-four or thirty-six hours, and is 
followed by nausea, vomiting, giddiness, 
and loathing of food. It should be re- 
membered, that the possibility of rousing 
the patient from the lethargy caused by 
opium is in general a good criterion for 
distinguishing the effects of this poison 
from apoplexy and epilepsy. 

Tests. — These may be distinguished ac- 
cording to their action upon the different 
principles of opium. 

1. 3[orphia, when treated with nitric 
acid, is dissolved with effervescence, and 
becomes instantly orange-red, which, if too 
much acid has been used, changes quickly 
to yellow. When suspended in water, in 
the form of fine powder, and treated with 
a drop or two of permuriate of iron, it is 
dissolved, and forms a deep, greenish-blue 
solution. Morphia is precipitated from its 
solutions by the alkalis. 

2. Narcotine does not undergo the 
chang,es produced on morphia by nitric 
acid and the permuriate of iron. When 
crystallized together from alcohol, and not 
quite pure, the narcotine forms tufts of 
pearly thin tabular crystals, while the mor- 
phia is in short, thick, adamantine, pris- 
matic crystals. 

3. 3Ieconic acid, when heated in a tube, 
is partly decomposed, and partly sublimed; 



POI 



355 



POI 



and the sublimate condenses in filamentous, 
radiated crystals. When dissolved, even 
in a very large quantity of water, the solu- 
tion acquires an intense cherry-red colour 
with the permuriate of iron. The sublimed 
crystals have the same property. Its solu- 
tion gives a pale-green precipitate with the 
sulphate of copper, and if the precipitate is 
not too abundant, it is dissolved by boil- 
ing, but reappears on cooling. 

Treatment. — The primary object is to re- 
move the poison from the stomach; this is 
done by emetics of stdjihate of zinc, in the 
dose of half a drachm, or two scruples, — 
by the stomach-pump, — by the injection 
of tartar emetic into the rectum, or, as a 
last resource, by the injection of a grain of 
tartar emetic into the veins, care being 
taken not to introduce air into the vein. 
The next object is to keep the patient con- 
stantly roused, by dragging him up and 
down between two men. Cold water, 
dashed over the head and breast has suc- 
ceeded in restoring consciousness for a 
short time, and appears to be an excellent 
way to insure the operation of emetics. In- 
ternal stimulants have been given with ad- 
vantage, as assafoetida, ammonia, camphor, 
musk, &c. Venesection has also been suc- 
cessfully used; and, in desperate cases, ar- 
tificial respiration may be adopted with 
propriety. [Electro-magnetism has been 
applied with success.] When the opium 
has been completely removed, the vegeta- 
ble acids and infusion of coffee have been 
found useful for reviving the patient, and 
subsequently in subduing sickness, vomit- 
ing, and headache. 

2. Hydrocyanic Acid. This poison is 
found in the essential oils and distilled 
waters of the Bitter Almond, the Cherry 
Laurel, the Peach-blossom, &c. 

Symptoms. A person who swallowed an 
ounce of the alcoholized acid, containing 
about forty grains of the pure acid, was ob- 
served immediately to stagger, and then to 
sink down without a groan, apparently 
lifeless; the pulse was gone, and the 
breathing was for some time imperceptible. 
After a short interval, he made so forcible 
an expiration that the ribs seemed drawn 
almost to the spine. The legs and arms 
became cold, the eyes prominent, glisten- 
ing, and quite insensible; and after one or 
two more convulsive expirations he died, 
five minutes after swallowing the poison. 

Tests. — 1. Its Pecxdiar Odour, which, 
when diffused through the air, has a dis- 
tant resemblance to that of bitter almonds, 
but is accompanied with a peculiar impres- 
sion of acridity in the nostrils and back of 
the throat. 

2. The Stdjphate of Copper forms with 



it, when rendered alkaline with a little 
potass, a green precipitate, which becomes 
nearly white on the addition of a little hy- 
drochloric acid. 

3. If the acid is rendered alkaline by po- 
tass, the Salts of the Protoxide of Iron pro- 
duce a grayish-green precipitate, which, on 
the addition of a little sulphuric acid, be- 
comes of a deep Prussian-blue colour. The 
common green vitriol answers very well 
for this purpose. 

4. The Nitrate of Silver produces, in a 
very diluted solution, a white precipitate j 
which, when dried and heated, emits cya- 
nogen gas, which is easily known by the 
beautiful rose-red colour of its flame. 

Treatment. — This consists in the use of 
the cold affusion, and the inhalation of 
diluted ammonia or chlorine, venesection 
[at the jugular vein, and the administra- 
tion of carbonate of potash, and the mixed 
sulphates of iron, if aid has been obtained 
in good time]. 

3. Poisonous Gases. — 1. Sulphuretted 
Hydrogen, the most deleterious of all the 
gases. The Symptoms, in cases where the 
vapours are breathed in a state of concen- 
tration, are sudden weakness, and all the 
signs of ordinary asphyxia. When the 
emanations are less concentrated, two va- 
rieties of affections have been observed, 
the one consisting of pure coma, the other 
of coma and tetanic convulsions. 

Test. — The presence of this gas, in all 
noxious emanations, is best proved by 
exposing to them a bit of filtering paper 
moistened with a solution of lead. The 
smell alone must not be relied on, as pu- 
trescent animal matter exhales an odour 
like that of sulphuretted hydrogen, though 
none be present. 

2. Carbonic acid, the most important 
of the deleterious gases, as being the 
daily source of fatal accidents. A person 
immersed in this gas diluted loith air, was 
at first affected with violent and irregular 
convulsions of the whole body, and perfect 
insensibility, afterwards with fits of spasm 
like tetanus ; and during the second day, 
when these symptoms had gone off, he 
continued to be affected with dumbness. 

3. The Fmnes of Burning Charcoal ap- 
pear to have produced, in a certain case, 
slight oppression, then violent palpitation, 
and next confusion of ideas, gradually 
ending in insensibility. Sometimes there 
are tightness in the temples, and an unde- 
finable sense of alarm ; at other times, a 
pleasing sensation. 

Treatment. — This consists chiefly in the 
occasional employment of the cold affu- 
sion, and in moderate blood-letting from 
the arm or from the head. 



POI 



356 



POI 



1. Strychnia.— This is the most ener- 
getic poison next to the Prussic acid. 

_ Symptojus. — [In a case in which Strych- 
nia had been prescribed in too large doses, 
the patient was seized with spasm of the 
muscles about the larynx and those of one 
arm ; she felt as if strangled. On a repeti- 
tion of the dose, the same symptoms were 
renewed ; she felt and looked as if strangled. 
—Dr. 31. Hnll.-] 

Tests. — An intensely bitter taste; its 
alcoholic solution has an alkaline reac- 
tion ; it forms neutral and crystailizable 
salts with the acids ; in its ordinary form 
it is turned orange-red by the action of 
nitric acid, owing to the presence of a 
yellow colouring matter, or of brucea ; 
pure strychnia is not turned orange-red by 
nitric acid; the orange colour is destroyed 
by proto-chloride of tin. 

2. Nux Vomica. — This is the most 
common species of Strychnos ; no poison 
causes so much torture. It is very often 
found in the stomach of those poisoned 
•with it. 

Symptoms. — In the most characteristic 
case yet published, there were convul- 
sions, with much agitation and anxiety ; 
during the fits "the whole body was stiflf- 
ened and straightened, the legs pushed 
out, and forced wide apart; no pulse or 
breathing could be perceived; the face 
and hands were livid, and the muscles 
of the former violently convulsed." In 
the short intervals between the fits, the 
patient was quite sensible, had a quick, 
faint pulse, complained of sickness, with 
great thirst, and perspired freely. "A 
fourth and most violent fit soon suc- 
ceeded, in which the whole body was ex- 
tended to the utmost from head to foot. 
From this she never recovered : she 
seemed to fall into a state of asphyxia, 
relaxed her grasp, and dropped her hands 
on her knees. Her brows, however, re- 
mained contracted, her lips drawn apart, 
salivary foam issued from the corners of 
her mouth, and the expression of the 
countenance was altogether most horrific." 
She died in an hour after swallowing the 
poison. 

Tests. — 1. The powder has a dirty 
greenish-gray colour, an intensely bitter 
taste, and an odour like powder of liquor- 
ice. It inflames on burning charcoal ; 
and, when treated with nitric acid, ac- 
quires an orange-red colour, which is de- 
stroyed by the addition of proto-chloride 
of tin. Its infusion also is turned orange- 
red by nitric acid, and precipitated grayish- 
white with tincture of galls. 

2. It may be detected in the stomach 
by boiling the contents, — or the powder. 



if it can be separated, — in water acidu- 
lated with sulphuric acid. The liquid, 
after filtration, is neutralized with car- 
bonate of lime, and then evaporated to 
dryness. The dry mass is then acted on 
with successive portions of alcohol, and 
evaporated to the consistence of a thin 
syrup. The product has an intensely 
bitter taste, precipitates with ammonia, 
becomes orange-red with nitric acid, and 
will sometimes deposit crystals of strych- 
nia on standing two or three days. 

Treatment. — Little is known of the treat- 
ment. Evacuate the stomach thoroughly 
with the stomach-pump, or emetics; the 
powdered nux vomica adheres with great 
obstinacy to the inside of the stomach. If 
the patient is not attacked with spasms in 
two hours, he will generally be safe. 

3. Poisonous Fungi. The general symp- 
toms present a well-marked conjunction 
of deep narcotism and violent irritation. 
Emetics are of primary importance ; the 
sopor and inflammation of the bowels are 
to be treated in the usual way. No anti- 
dote is known. 

[POKE BERRIES. The berries of 
Phytolacca decandra.] 

[POKE ROOT. The root of Phytolacca 
decandra.'] 

[POLANISIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Capparidacege.] 

[1. Polanisia graveolens. Clammy-weed. 
An American species, possessing aXive 
anthelmintic powers.] 

POLARITY. A disposition in the par- 
ticles of matter to move in a regular and 
determinate manner, and not confusedly, 
when aS'ected by other agents. 

1. Magnetic jiolarity.. The tendency of 
a magnet, when freely and horizontally 
suspended, to settle spontaneously in a 
position directed nearly north and south. 
The two ends of the magnet are called its 
poles, — that which turns to the north, the 
north pole; that to the south, the south 
pole. The straight line joining the two 
poles of a magnet is called its axis. 

2. Two polarities. A term expressive 
of two antagonist energies, each of which 
repels that which is similar, and attracts 
that which is opposite, to itself. Thus, the 
two north or two south poles of two mag- 
netic needles mutually repel each other; 
but the north pole of one needle, and the 
south pole of another, mutually attract 
each other. 

3. Reversion of terms. The earth itself 
being considered as a magnet, or as con- 
taining within itself a powerful magnet, 
lying in a position nearly coinciding with 
its axis of rotation, the south pole of a 
magnetic needle would point towards the 



POL 



357 



POL 



north pole of the earth ; so that the north 
end is the south jyole, and the south end the 
north pole of a magnetic needle. 

4. Boreal and Austral polarities. To 
avoid the above confusion of terms, the 
words Boreal and Austral have been ap- 
plied to the magnetism of the earth, while 
the terms north and south have been re- 
stricted to that of the needle ; what had 
been called northern polarity, being now 
Austral polarity; what had been called 
southern, being Boreal polarity. 

5. Chemical and cohesive polarities. Two 
hypothetical forces, supposed by Dr. Prout 
to reside in the ultimate molecules of 
matter,- the chemical being of a binary 
character, existing between molecule and 
molecule, and chiefly between molecules 
of different matter; the cohesive deter- 
mining, under certain circumstances, the 
cohesion of the molecules of the same 
matter. 

POLARIZATION. The property by 
which a ray of light, under certain cir- 
cumstances, acquires poles, or sides with 
different properties, like those of a mag- 
netic bar. See Light. 

[POLIANTHES. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Liliaceae.] 

[Polianthes tuherosa. Tuberose. A na- 
tive of India, the root of which is acrid 
and emetic, and, according to Lemery, de- 
tersive, resolvent, and astringent.] 

POLLEjST. Literally, fine flour; a term 
applied to the powdery matter, or grains, 
inclosed within the anthers of plants. 
They contain a fluid termed fovilla, 
charged with molecular matter. 

1. Pollen-tube. A delicate transparent 
tube emitted by the pollen-grain, when 
this falls upon the stigma; the fovilla 
passes down the tube, until the grain is 
emptied. 

2. Pollen-mass. A term applied to the 
peculiar state of the pollen in Asclepia- 
daceae and Orchidaceae, in which the 
pollen-grains cohere into a solid waxy 

ffmass. 

3. Pollenin. A peculiar substance ob- 
tained from the pollen of tulips. 

[POLLODIC {ttoXvs, many ; o6os, a way), 
A term applied by Marshall Hall to a 
course of nervous action proceeding from 
one point to another in many directions.] 

POL-, POLY- (ttoAOj, many). A Greek 
prefix, denoting many or much. 

1. Pol-akeuium. A term aj^plied by 
Richard to a fruit consisting of several 
akenia (see AchcBnium). When there are 
two cells, the fruit is a di-ahenium ; when 
three, a tri-al-enium ; and so on. The 
diakeniura is found in the Umbelliferis. 
See Mericarp, 



2. Poly-adelphia (a6e\(pbs, a brother). 
The eighteenth class of plants in the Lin- 
n^an system, in which the stamens are 
associated in several parcels, as in Hype- 
ricum. Hence polyadelphous, having the 
stamens arranged in several fasciculi. 

3. Poly-andria {avr)p,_ a man). The thir- 
teenth class in the Linnasan system of 
plants, comprising those which have more 
than twenty stamens inserted beneath the 
ovarium. Hence polyandrous, having an 
indefinite number of stamens inserted be- 
neath the pistil. 

4. Poly-chrestus {xpvaTo?, useful). A 
term applied to medicines which have 
many virtues, or uses, as sal polychrest. 

_ 5. Poly-chroite (xpoa, colour). The name 
given by Bouillon, &c. to the extractive 
matter of saffron, from the fact of its wa- 
tery infusion assuming different colours 
when treated with different agents. 

6. Poly-chrome (xp&fia, colour). A pe- 
culiar crystalline principle found in some 
vegetables, as quassia. It gives to water 
the quality of exhibiting a curious play of 
colours, among which blue predominates, 
like that of the opal, when the solution is 
viewed by reflected light; one part will 
give this property to 1,500,000 of water. 

7. Poly-dipsia (Sixpa, thirst). Excessive 
thirst ; insatiable desire of drinking. 

8. Poly-gala (ydXa, milk). A genus of 
plants, so named from the abundance of 
their milky juice. By boiling the powder 
of the root of the Polygala senega, an acid 
is procured, called jDo%aZtc acid; anew 
alkaloid is also obtained from several spe- 
cies, called polygalin. 

9. Poly-gamia (ydfzoi, nuptials). The 
twenty-third class in Linnaeus's system of 
plants, comprising those which bear her- 
maphrodite and unisexual flowers on the 
same individual; or hermaphrodites on one 
individual, males on a second, and females 
on a third. 

10. Poly-gastrica (yacrrip, a stomach). 
The first class of the Liplo-neura or Hel- 
minthoida, consisting of minute, transpa- 
rent, soft, aquatic animals, with numerous 
stomachs or caeca communicating with an 
internal alimentary cavity, without percep- 
tible nerves or muscles, moving by exter- 
nal vibratile cilia. 

11. Po?3/-^o?jwm (yoVu, the knee). A ge- 
nus of plants, so named from their nume- 
rous joints. The only species worth no- 
ticing is the P. historta, Great Bistort, or 
Snake-weed. See Bistorta. 

12. Poly-gynia [yvvn, a woman). An 
order of plants in the Linnsean system, in 
which there is an indefinite number of 
pistils. 

13. Poly-meric (nipos, a part). A term 



POL 



358 



POL 



applied to compounds in which the ratio 
of the elements is the same in different 
compounds, but the total number of each 
is greater in one compound than in the 
others. 

14. Poly-petalom (rrera'Xov, a flower- 
leaf). A term applied to a corolla, of 
which the petals are distinct from each 
other. 

_ 15. Poly-phagia (<pdyw, to eat). Exces- 
sive desire of eating. See Bulimia. 

16. Polypi-fera. The second class of 
the Cyclo-neura, or radiata, consisting of 
soft, aquatic animals, of a plant-like form, 
which develope small tubular digestive 
sacs called polypi. 

17. Poly -pus (wovs, a foot). A tumour, 
generally of a pyriform shape, occurring 
in the nose, uterus, &c. ; and named from 
an erroneous idea that it has several feet, 
or roots, like the animal so called. 

18. Poly-sarcia ((rdfj^, flesh). Corpu- 
lency; obesity; bulkiness of the body. 

19. Poly-sepalons. A term applied to a 
calyx of which the sepals are distinct from 
each other. 

20. Poly-spermous {airipua, seed). A 
term applied to fruits which contain many 
seeds, as distinguished from those which 
have few, or the oligo-spermous. 

21. Poly-^lria (ovpov, urine). Excessive 
discharge of urine. 

POLY-ATO'MIC BASES. A term ex- 
planatory of the theory of M. Millon re- 
specting the constitution of subsalts. He 
assumes that two, three, four, and even 
six equivalents of water or a metallic 
oxide, may together constitute a single 
equivalent of base, and unite as such with 
a single equivalent of acid to form a neu- 
tral salt. 

POLYGALE^. The Milkwort tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs or herba- 
ceous plants with leaves generally alter- 
nate ; flowers polypetalous, unsymmetrical; 
stamens hypogynous; ovarium 2-celled ; 
fruit dehiscent. 

[1. Polygala Rnhella. Bitter Polygala. 
An indigenous plant introduced into the 
Secondary list of the Ph. U. S. ; and the 
root and herb of which is considered to be, 
in small doses, tonic, and in larger, laxa- 
tive and diaphoretic. 

[2. Polygala Senega. Seneka Snake root. 
An indigenous plant, the root of which is 
in small doses stimulating, expectorant, 
diuretic and diaphoretic, and in large doses 
emetic and purgative, and sometimes em- 
menagogue. It seems indeed to excite all 
the secretions. It is chiefly employed 
however as an expectorant, and is consi- 
dered a valuable remedy in chronic ca- 
tarrh, humoral asthma, secondary stages 



of croup, and in peri-pneumonia notha. 
It has also been employed as an emetic, 
purgative and diaphoretic in rheumatism, 
as a diuretic in dropsy, and an emmena- 
gogue in amenorrhoea. It is most gene- 
rally used in decoction, of which the dose 
is f^ij. The dose of the powdered root ia 
from gr. x. to ^j-] 

[POLYGALIC ACID. A name given 
by Quevenne to a peculiar acrid principle 
obtained from Polygala senega ] 

POLYGONE^. The Buck-wheat tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
plants with leaves alternate ; flowers occa- 
sionally unisexual; stamens definite; ova- 
rium superior; seed with farinaceous albu- 
men. 

[POLYGONUM. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Polygonacese.] 

[}' Polygonum aviculare. Knot-grass. 
This is a mild astringent, and was formerly 
used as a vulnerary and styptic] 

[2. Polygonum Bistorta. Bistort root. 
This species is a native of Europe and the 
north of Asia. The root, which is oflScinal, 
is powerfully astringent. It is rarely used 
in this country. 

[3, Polygonum Hydropiper. Water-pep- 
per. _ (Persicaria wens). An European 
species, the leaves of which have a burning 
taste, inflame the skin when rubbed upon 
it, and are esteemed diuretic] 

[4. Polygonum hydropiperoides (Mi- 
chaux); P. punctatum (Elliott). Water- 
pepper,_smart weed. An indigenous spe- 
cies which has similar properties with P. 
hydropiper, and is strongly recommended 
in amenorrhoea, by Dr. Eberle. 

PO'LYPARY. A term sometimes em- 
ployed to express the common connect- 
ing basis of the polypes of a composite 
zoophyte; at other times applied to the 
solid protective structures, whether form- 
ing for the zoophyte an external cover- 
ing, or constituting an internal axis. To 
obviate this ambiguity. Dr. Allman em- 
ploys the term ccBsonare in the former 
sense, restricting the term polypary to the 
latter. 

PO'LYPE. An ambiguous term often 
employed to designate the entire com- 
posite fabric of a zoophyte, the aggregate 
result of gemmation; at other times, it is 
intended to indicate each of those pecu- 
liar organisms, which, almost always fur- 
nished with a mouth and tentacula, are 
developed upon various points of a com- 
mon living basis, and are eminently cha- 
racteristic of zoophytic form. To obviate 
this ambiguity, Dr. Allman employs the 
term polype strictly in the latter signifi- 
cation, applying the term zoophyte to the 
entire mass, whether consisting of a 



POL 



369 



POR 



single polype, as in hydra, or of many 
united into a more or less definite assem- 
blage. 

[POLYPODIUM FILIX FCEMINA. 
Asplenium filix foemiva, q. v.] 

[POLYPODIUM FILIX MAS. Aspi- 
diiim filix mas, q. v.] 

[POLYPODIUM VULGARB. Com- 
mon Polypody. A fern, the root of which 
was formerly employed as a purgative and 
expectorant, but is now rarely used, being 
generally considered inert] 

[POLYPORUS LARICIS. A fungus, 
at one time prescribed as a drastic 
purge.] 

PO'LYTHEIO'NIC (:7oX{)?, many; 
Qdov, sulphur). A term applied to a se- 
ries of three new acids of sulphur, all con- 
taining, like hyposulphuric acid, 5 equiv. 
of oxygen, but evidently more related in 
constitution and properties to hyposul- 
phurous acid. These acids are named by 
Berzelius — 

1. Trithionic, ormono-sul-hyposulphuric. 

2. Tetrathionic, or bisul-hyposulphuric. 

3. Pentathionic, or trisul-hyposulphuric. 
[POLYTRICHUM JUNIPERINUM. 

Hair-cap moss. Robbin's Rye. A moss 
growing abundantly in New England, 
highly extolled by Dr. Wm. Wood as a 
diuretic] 

POMACES {pomum, an apple). The 
Apple tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 
Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
floxoers polypetalous; stamens perigynous ; 
fruit 1 to 5-celled. 

POMPIIOLYX (rro^^cpdXv^, a water-bub- 
ble). Water-blebs; an eruption of bullse 
or blebs, without inflammation round them, 
and without fever, breaking and healing 
without scale or crust. 
^ POMUM. An Apple. A fruit consist- 
ing of two or more inferior carpels, united 
together, the pericarp being fleshy, and 
formed of the floral envelope and ovary 
closely cohering. 

POMUM ADAMI (Adam's apple). The 
prominent part of the thyroid cartilage, so 
called from its projecting more in men 
than in women. 

PONDERABLE (pondus, weight). A 
term applied to matters possessing toeight, 
as metals, gases, &c., and used in contra- 
distmction to the imponderable agents, as 
light, heat, and electricity. 

P N D (pondus, weight). A pound 
weight; a term indeclinable both in the 
singular and the plural numbers. 

PONS, PONTIS. A bridge; a medium 
of communication between two parts. 

1. Pons hepntis. A portion of the sub- 
stance of the liver, which passes from one 
lobe to the other, frequently converting the 



lower half of the longitudinal fissure into a 
true canal. 

2. Pons Tarini. A layer of whitish-gray 
substance, connected on either side with 
the crura cerebri. From its being perfo- 
rated by several thick tufts of arteries, it is 
also called locus perforatus. It forms part 
of the floor of the third ventricle. 

3. Pons Varolii. A broad transverse 
band of white fibres which arches, like a 
bridge, across the upper part of the me- 
dulla oblongata. It is the commissure of 
the cerebellum, and associates the two 
lateral lobes in their common function. It 
is also called protuberantia annularis, 
nodus, encephali, &c. 

PO'NTEFRACT LOZENGES. Lo- 
zenges prepared from refined liquorice, 
employed in cough and irritation of the 
fauces. 

POPLES (pUco, to fold). The ham of 
the leg behind the knee. 

[PoplitcBal. Relating to the ham of the 
leg.] 

PoplitcEus. A muscle arising from the 
external condyle of the femur, and inserted 
into the superior triangular surface at the 
back of the tibia. It bends the thigh 
and leg. 

POPULIN. An alkaloid found in the 
bark of the Populus tremula, where it is 
accompanied by salicin. 

[POPULUS. Poplar. A genus of plants 
of the family Amentaceae. The leaf buds 
of many of the species are covered with 
a resinous exudation to which they owe 
their virtues. They have been used in 
pectoral, rheumatic, and nephritic affec- 
tions. An ointment, prepared with the buds 
of P. nigra, was formerly officinal. The 
bark of some of the species, as P. tremula 
and P. trenndoides, is tonic, and has been 
used in intermittent fever.] 

PORCELAIN. A fine and pure clay, 
prepared by levigation from mouldering 
granite or other disintegrated felspathic 
rocks, and termed, in Staffordshire, China 
clay. The art was first practised in 
Dresden. 

[PORCUPINE DISEASE. Ichthyosis; 
fish-skin disease.] 

PORIFERA {porus, a pore; fero, to 
bear). The first class of the Cijcloneura, 
or Radiata; consisting of soft, gelatinous 
animals, which have their body traversed 
internally by numerous anastomosing 
canals, commencing from superficial mit 
nute pores, and terminating in larger open 
vents. 

POROSITY [porus, a pore). Tha pro- 
perty of having pores ; a property of all 
masses of matter, even the densest See 
Impenetrabiliti/. 



POR 



360 



POT 



[PORPHYROXIN. Opine (Berzelius). 
An alkaloid obtained from opium.] 

[PORPHYROZATION. Levigation.] 

[PORRACEOUS {porrum, a leek). 
Green ; of the colour of leeks.] 

PORRl'GO (jDorrNOT, garlic; from the 
peculiar odour of the discharge ; or from 
porrigo, to spread). Moist scall ; an erup- 
tion of straw-coloured pustules, concreting 
into yellow or brownish crusts, or cellular 
scabs. The species are — 

1. Porrigo larvaUs. Milk scall, or the 
crustea lactea of authors. It envelopes the 
face of infants, like a larva, or mask. 

2. Porrigo furfurans. An eruption of 
pustules which successively issue in thin 
scabs, like /w/-/itr, bran, or scurf. 

3. Porrigo Ixipinosa. An eruption of 
pustules which terminate in small scabs, 
like lupine- seeds. 

4. Porrigo scutulata. An eruption of 
pustules leading to thin scabs, and even- 
tually becoming ringworm, which aifects 
the whole scalp like a scutulum, or little 
shield, 

5. Porrigo decalvans. An eruption ob- 
scurely pustular, and consisting in calvi- 
ties, or bald patches of the scalp. 

6. Porrigo favosa. An eruption occur- 
ring in all parts of the body, and resem- 
bling a favus, or honeycomb. 

[PORRUM, Leek-root. A species of 
Allium. The bulb, which is the officinal 
portion, is stimulant, expectorant, diuretic, 
and rubefacient.] 

[PORTA. A gate. A name for the 
female pudenda ; also for the transverse 
fissure of the liver, through which the he- 
patic ducts, hepatic artery, and portal 
vein enter this gland.] 

PORTAL CIRCULATION. A subor- 
dinate part of the venous circulation, in 
which the blood makes an additional cir- 
cuit before it joins the rest of the venous 
blood. There are in the vertebrate classes 
two portal circulations; one of the liver, 
the other of the kidneys. The former 
exists in all the vertebrata; the latter, 
only in reptiles, amphibia, and fishes. 

PORTAL VEIN. Vena portce. A vein 
originating from all the organs within the 
abdomen, except the kidneys and bladder, 
and the uterus in the female. It has two 
principal trunks, the splenic and superior 
mesenteric veins. 

PO'RTBR. An infusion of malt and 
hops, owing its dark colour to high-dried 
or charred malt. 

PORTIO DURA. The hard portion of 
the seventh pair of nerves, or facial, arising 
from the upper part of the respiratory 
tract, where it joins the pons Varolii. 

Portio mollis. The soft portion of the 



seventh pair of nerves, or auditory, arising 
from the anterior wall or floor of the fourth 
ventricle, by means of the linecB transverscs, 
or white fibres, of the calamus scriptorius. 

PORTLAND SAGO. Portland Arroio- 
root. A fecula prepared, in the island of 
Portland, from the cormus of the Arum, 
macidatum, Wake-robin, or Cuckoo-pint. 

[PORTULACA OLEACRA. Garden 
Purslain. An annual succulent plant, cul- 
tivated in gardens, and considered a cool- 
ing diuretic] 

PORUS. A pore; a minute orifice in 
the skin, which serves as a passage for the 
perspiration, cutaneous absorption, &c. 
Also, a small interstice between the parti- 
cles of matter which compose bodies. 

1. Porus opticus. An opening in the 
centre of the cribriform lamella, for the 
transmission of the arteria centralis retinae 
to the eye. 

2. Pori biliarii. Biliary pores ; the slen- 
der roots of the hepatic duct arising from 
the granulations of the liver. 

POSCA. A term used by Celsus for 
sour wine mingled with water, and proba- 
bly derived from poto, to drink, as esca is 
from edo, to eat. 

POSOLOGY (ndtros, how much; Uyog, 
description). That branch of medicine 
which treats of quantity, or doses. A table 
of doses of the principal medicines is given 
under the term Dose. 

POSSET. Milk curdled with wine, or 
an acid. The term is probably derived 
from posca, 

POSTERIOR AURIS. A muscle si- 
tuated behind the ear, and consisting of 
one or more bundles of fleshy fibres, some- 
times called musculi retrahentes atirictdam. 

[POSTHITIS {nooQiov, the prepuce). 
Inflammation of the prepuce ] 

POST-MORTEM EXAMINATION. A 
barbarous expression for the opening and 
examination of the dead body. Sectio is 
not satisfactory. Autopsia is unintelligi- 
ble. 

[POST PARTUM. After delivery.] 

POT-METAL. A mixture of copper, and 
about a fourth its weight of lead. 

POTASSA, Potass, or potash ; the Ve- 
getable Alkali, so called from its being 
obtained by the incineration of vegetables. 
It is the hydrated protoxide of potassium, 
and is known by the names of potassa 
fusa, kali causticum, lapis infernalis, 
causticum commune acerrimum, &c. The 
term potash is derived from the circum- 
stance that the water in which the ashes 
are washed is evaporated in iron pots. 

1. Potassa impura. The pearl-ash of 
commerce, also called cineres clavellati. 

2. Potasses acctas. Acetate of potass, 



m 



POT 



361 



POU 



also called sal dinreticus, terra foliata 
tartari, sal digestivus Sylvii, &a. 

3. Potn-sscB carhonas. Carbonate of pot- 
ash, formerly called salt of tartar, mild 
vegetable alkali, fixed nitre, and sub-car- 
bonate of potash. 

4. PotasscE M-carbonns. Bi-carbonate 
of potash, formerly called carbonate of 
potash, or aerated kali. 

5. Potasam sub-carbonas. Sub-carbonate 
of potass, formerly called kali prsepara- 
tum, sal absinthii, sal tartari, <fec. 

6. PotasscB chloras. Chlorate of potash, 
also called oxymuriate or hyperoxymu- 
riate of potash. 

7. PotasscB nitras. Nitrate of potass, 
riitre, or saltpetre; when fused and cast 
into moulds, it is known by the name of 
sal prunelle. 

8. PotasscB sulphas. Sulphate of potass, 
formerly called kali vitriolatum, tartarum 
vitriolatum, sal de duobus, sal polychrest, 
arcanum duplicatura, ^c. 

9. PotasscB bi-sulphas. Bi-sulphate of 
potass, the sal enixum of commerce; also 
called acid vitriolated tartar, sal auri phi- 
losophicum. 

10. Potasses sulphuretnm. Sulphuret of 
potass, formerly called kali sulphuretum, 
hepar sulphuris, &g. 

11. Potasses fartras. Tartrate of potass, 
formerly called tartarum solubile, kali tar- 
tarizatum, vegetable salt, &o. 

12. PotasscB bi-tartras. Bitartrate of 
potash, also called cream of tartar, super- 
tartrate of potash, and acidulous tartrate 
of potash. 

13. Liquor pofassoc. A solution of caus- 
tic potash, formerly called lixivium sapo- 
narium. 

POTASSIUM. Kalium. The metallic 
base of the well-known alkaline substance, 
potassa. 

POTATO. The tuber occurring on the 
subterranean stem of the Solanum tubero- 
sum. It IS multiplied by means of its buds, 
or ei/es, which are separated together with 
portions of the tuber, and planted under 
the name of sets. The name appears to 
have been derived from its resemblance to 
the Convolvulus hattatas, or sweet potato, 
an aphrodisiac. 

1. Potato starch. A fecula obtained 
from the potato, and called Enqliah Arroio- 
root. 

2. Potato sugar. A species of sugar ma- 
nufactured from potato flour, and called 
patent sugar. A sugar of this kind has 
been sold m Paris as a substitute for manna 

3. Oil of Potatoes. [Potato spirit oil. 
Fusel oil. Amylic Alcohol. Hydrated 
oxide of Arayle]. A peculiar oil which 
gives the taste and smell to spirits made 

ox. 



from corn or potatoes. It appears to be 
an alcohol. 

POTA'TO-FLY. The Cantharis vittata, 
a coleopterous insect employed for vesica- 
tory purposes in North America. 

[POTENTIAL (potentia, power). A 
term applied to caustic substances which, 
though energetic, do not act until some 
time after their application ; such are the 
caustic alkalies and nitrate of silver, which 
are therefore termed potential, in contra- 
distinction to the hot iron, which is termed 
the actual cautery.] 

POTENTILLATORMENTILLA. Com- 
mon Tormentil or Septfoil; a European 
Rosaceous plant, the root of which has 
been recommended for its astringent effects 
without causing excitement. 

[Potentilla Reptans. Cinquefoil. This 
species possesses similar properties with 
the preceding.] 

[POTHOMORPHA. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Piperacese.] 

[1. Pothomorpha peltata. Caapela, A 
Brazilian species, considered an effectual 
diuretic and useful in strangury.] 

_ [2. Pothomorpha umbellata. This spe- 
cies is also known by the name of Coapeba 
in Brazil, where it is much esteemed in ob- 
structions of the abdominal organs, and is 
believed to promote all the secretions.] 

POTIO {p>oto, to drink). A potion, or 
compound, commonly called a mixture, or 
mistura. 

Potion pectorale (Magendie). Potion of 
hydrocyanic acid; consisting of fifteen 
drops of medicinal prussic acid, two ounces 
of infusion of ground ivy, and one ounce 
of syrup of marsh-mallows. A teaspoonful 
to be taken every six hours, in the same 
cases as the acid. 

POT-POURRI. A mixture of fragrant 
flowers, roots, gums, &o., either mixed to- 
gether dry, or preserved with salt. 

[POTTS' DISEASE. Caries of the bo- 
dies of the vertebrae, causing curvature of 
the spine forward.] 

POTULENTA (potus, drink). Drinks : 
liquids taken by the mouth to quench 
thirst.] ^ 

POTUS ANTATROPHICUS. A re- 
medy extolled by Hufeland against the 
emaciation resulting from mesenteric dis- 
ease of children. He directs, accordino- to 
the age, half or a whole yolk of an egg to 
be treated with a quart of water, so as to 
form a milky fluid; to this a little salt is 
to be added, and the chHd is to take it as 
its ordinary drink. 

[POULTICE. Cataplasm. A moist sub- 
stance intended for external application, 
ihey may be made of various articles :] 

[1. Charcoal Poultice. Prepared hy 



rou 



PRE 



taking wood-charcoal red-hot from the 
fire, extinguishing it by sprinkling dry 
sand over it, reducing it to a very fine pow- 
der, and adding it to the simple cataplasm 
warm.] 

[2. Flaxseed Poultice. Take boiling 
water f^x.; add gradually powdered flax- 
seed ^^ivss., constantly stirring.] 

[3. Slippery-elm Potdtice. Take boiling 
water, and add to it, constantly stirring, a 
sufiicient quantity of the powdered bark of 
the nlmus falva, to make a light, frothy 
mass. This is the lightest, most soothing, 
and most agreeable poultice in use.] 

[4. Feast Poultice. Take of yeast, wa- 
ter heated to 100°, each f,^v. ; wheat flour 
Ibj. Mix the yeast with the water, and 
add the flour, stirring well; then place it 
near the fire until it begins to swell up.] 

POUNCE. The powder of gum sanda- 
rac sifted very fine. 

POUPART'S LIGAMENT. The lower 
border of the aponeurosis of the external 
oblique muscle of the abdomen, which is 
stretched between the anterior superior 
spinous process of the ilium and the spine 
of the pubis. 

[POWDER. A substance in minute 
particles.] 

POWDER OF EAYNARD. See Fay- 
nard. 

[POWDERS, CASTILLON. Thesehave 
enjoyed considerable repute as a remedy 
for diarrhoea and dysentery. They are 
composed as follows : — Sago, salep, traga- 
canth, of each, in powder, eight parts ; pre- 
pared chalk two parts ; cochineal one part. 
Rub together and divide into powders of 
one drachm each, of which one is to be 
given three or four times a day.] 

POX. The vulgar name of syphilis; 
formerly called great pox, to distinguish it 
from Variola, or small pox, on account of 
the larger size of its blotches. 

PR^CORDIA {prce, before, cor, the 
heart). The fore part of the region of the 
thorax. This term is, however, generally 
used in the sense of eiyigastrium. 

PR^FLORATION {prcB, before, /oreo, 
to flower. See JSstivation. 

PRiEPUTIUM {pr(B, before, pufo, to 
cut ofi"). The prepuce; the foreskin of 
the penis. It is connected to the under 
part of the glans by a triangular fold, 
termed the frcemnn prcBputii. 

[PRAIRIE DOCK. Common name for 
Parthen ium integri folium.'] 

[PRAXIS (TrpacTffw, to perform). The 
practice of any thing.] 

PRECIPITATE {prcBceps, headlong). 
A solid substance precipitated, or thrown 
down, from a solution, by adding a re- 
agent. 



1. Red precipitate. See Mercury. 

2. White precipitate. See Mercury. 

3. Siceet precipitate. [See Calomel, and 
3Iercury.'\ 

4. Precipitate per ae. See Mercury, Red 
Oxide of. 

6. Purple precipitate of Cassius. See 
Cassitis. 

6. Precipitated sulphur. See Sulphur 
PrcBcipitatum. 

PRECIPITATION (^r^ceps, head- 
long). The process of throxcing doicn solids 
from solutions in which they are contained. 
The substance so separated is called a, pre- 
cipitate; and the substance employed to 
produce this effect, a precipitant. 

PRECOCITY (prcBcoctus, ripe before its 
time). Premature development of sexual 
organization or power. 

PRECURSOR (prcB, before; curro, to 
run). A term applied to symptoms which 
precede, or indicate the approach of, a 
disease. 

PREDISPOSma CAUSE. [Predispo- 
sition.] A state which renders the body 
susceptible of disease, as temperament, 
age, sex, &g. 

PREGNANCY {pi-cegnans, quasi gig- 
nere prce, pregnant). Utero-gestation ; tho 
period of child-bearing. In classic wi'iters, 
prcBgnans is said of a woman whose lying- 
in is near at hand, and gravida of a woman 
with child, whether the time of her delivery 
be near or distant. But this distinction is 
not constant. 

1. Spurious pregnancy. An affection, 
described by Dr. Gooch, in which the mam- 
mae are swollen, and discharge a serous 
fluid resembling thin milk, being precisely 
what takes place in real pregnancy. 

2. Madame Boivin describes three kinds 
of Mole, which always consist in a morbid 
product of conception; these are the false 
germ, the fleshy mole, and the vesicular or 
hydatid mole. 

[3. Abdominal pyregnancy. In which the 
foetus is in the abdominal cavity. 

[4. Complex pregnancy. When the ute- 
rus contains, in addition to a foetus, a mole, 
hydatids, &,c. 

[5. Interstitial pregnancy. When the 
embryo is developed in the substance of 
the uterus. 

[6. Ovarian pregnancy. When the foetus 
is developed within the ovary. 

[7. Tuhal pregnancy. When the foetus 
is developed in the Fallopian tube. 

[8. Utero-ohdominal. When there are 
two foetuses : one in the uterus, the other 
in the abdominal cavity. 

[9. Utero-ovarian pregnancy. There 
being two foetuses : one in the uterus, the 
other within the ovary.] 



PRE 



363 



PRO 



[10. Utevo-tnlal pregnancy. Where there 
are two foetuses : one in the uterus, the 
other in the Fallopian tube.] 

PREMO'LAR [jircB, before; molaris, z, 
molar tooth). A term applied to the teeth 
which appear, in the diphyodont mam- 
laalia, between the true molars and the ca- 
nines. In human anatomy they are called 
bieuspuh. 

[PRENANTHES. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Cichorace^e.] 

[Prenanthes serjjentaria. This is an in- 
digenous plant in great repute in the 
mountainous districts of Virginia and 
North Carolina, as a remedy for the bites 
of venomous serpents.] 

[PREPUCE. See Prceputium.] 

[PREHENSILE ( 2}rehendere, to take 
hold of). Adapted for taking hold of, or 
grasping.] 

[Prehension { preJiendere, to take hold 
of). Taking hold of. Prehension of food. 
The act of conveying food to the mouth, 
and introducing it into that cavity.] 

PRESBYOPIA (7r/)/(7/?uf, old; 5-^, the 
eye). [Presbytia.] Far-sightedness. A 
state of the eye observed in advanced age, 
and strongly marked in old persons. It is 
the opposite of nn/opia. 

PRESCRIPTION (prcBscriho, to write 
before). A medicinal formula. It has 
been divided into four constituent parts, 
suggested with a view of enabling the 
basis to operate, in the language of As- 
clepiades, "citd," "tutb," et "jiicund^;" 
quickly, safely, and pleasantly. These 
are — 

1. The Basis, or principle medicine. 

2. The J.rfjia-a?}s/ that which assists and 
promotes its operation — "Citd." 

3. The Corrigens; that which corrects 
its operation — "Tuio." 

4. The Constituens ; that which imparts 
an agreeable form — "Jucimde." 

For Abbreviations used in Prescriptions, 
see Abbreviation. 

[PRESENTATION {pr(Bsento,to offer). 
In obstetrics, this term is applied to denote 
the manner in which the foetus offers itself 
in its passage through the os uteri: and 
the different presentations are denominated 
according to the part of the child which 
presents at the mouth of the womb.] 

PRESPHE'NOID {prcB, before; sphe- 
rtoides, the sphenoid bone). The name 
of a bone in the human skull, which, in 
Prof. Owen's Homologies, constitutes the 
I' centrum" of the frontal vertebra, viewed 
in relation to the archetype vertebrate 
skeleton. 

PRESTON SALTS. Prepared by add- 
ing a few drops of liquor ammonite fortior 



and some volatile oils to coarsely powdered 
sesquicarbonate of ammonia. 

PRIAPISM. Permanent rigidity and 
erection of the penis without concupiscence. 
The term is derived from Priapus, as saty- 
riasis from satyrus. 

[PRIDE OF CHINA. Pride of India. 
Common names for Amelia Azedarach.'] 

PRIM^ YIM. The first passages, viz., 
the stomach and intestinal tube, as distin- 
guished from the lacteals, or secundce vice, 
the second passages. 

PRIMINE (primus, first). The first or 
outermost sac of the ovule in plants. 

PRIMIPARA (prima, first; pario, to 
bring forth). One who is delivered of her 
first child. 

[PRIMULA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Primulacege.] 

[I. Primula veris. Cowslip. The flowers 
of this species were considered as mildly 
tonic, antispasmodic, and anodyne.] 

[2. Primula vulgaris. Common prim- 
rose. The leaves and roots have been used 
as sternutatories.] 

PRIMULIN. A bitter tincture obtained 
by digesting the roots of the Primida veris, 
or cowslip, in water or spirit. 

PRINCE'S METAL. Prince Rupert's 
metal. An alloy of copper and zinc. 

[PRINOS VERTICILLATUS. Black 
Alder. An indigenous plant of the natu- 
ral order Aquifoliaceae, the bark of which 
possesses tonic and astringent properties. 
It has been recommended in intermittent 
fever, diarrhoea, and gangrene; and is a 
popular remedy for gangrenous, or ill- 
conditioned ulcers, and chronic cutaneous 
eruptions. It is given internally, and ap- 
plied externally as a wash. It is most ge- 
nerally used in decoction, made by boiling 
^ij. of the bark in three pints of water to 
a quart.] 

PRISM (irplaiia ; from rrpio}, to saw). A 
solid glass in the form of a triangle, so 
termed from its sejmrating a ray of light 
into its constituent parts. 

PRISxMATIC SPECTRUM. Solar spec 
triim. The variously-coloured appearame 
presented by a ray of white light, when 
separated by refraction through a glass 
prism. This appearance consists of an 
oblong image, containing seven colours, 
which are called siinple, or homogeneous, 
in opposition to xvhite light, which is called 
compound or heterogeneous. 

[PRIVET. Common name for Ligus- 
trum vnlgare.l 

PROBANG. A long, slender piece of 
whalebone, with a piece of sponge at one 
end, for examining the oesophagus, or re- 
moving any obstruction in it. 



PRO 



364 



PKO 



PROBE {proho, to try). An instrument 
■with which the depth and extent of wounds 
are tried. 

PROCESSUS (pi'ocedo, to issue forth). 
Apophysis. A process, or eminence of a 
bone. Also, a lobe, or portion of the 
brain. 

1. Processus a cerebeUo ad testes. The 
name of two cords, which pass from the 
nates and testes of the brain to the cere- 
bellum. They are the superior peduncles; 
the corpora restiformia are the inferior 
peduncles. 

2. Processus cocMeariformia. A small, 
spoon-like, bony plate, on the anterior wall 
of the pyramid. 

3. Processus mammillares. A name 
formerly given to the olfactory nerves, 
from their being considered as emuncto- 
ries, or canals, by which the serum and 
pituita, separated by the brain, were con- 
veyed away. 

4. Processus vermiformes. Two worm- 
like lobes of the cerebellum, connecting 
the lateral hemispheres superiorly and in- 
feriorly. 

5. Process, azygous. The rostrum, or 
ridge, on the median line of the guttural 
aspect of the sphenoid bone. 

6. Process, digital. A name given to 
the extremity of the cornu ammonis, from 
its bulbous form resembling the point of a 
finger. 

7. Process of Raxo. A very elongated 
slender process, supported anteriorly by 
the neck of the malleus. 

8. Processes of hones. See Os, ossis. 
PROCIDENTIA, (pro, before, and cado, 

to fall). Prolapsus. The falling down of 
a part, as of the anus, uterus, <fec. 
^ PROCCE'LIAN {irpo, before; (coTXoj, 
hollow). A designation of those verte- 
brae which have a cavity in front of the 
"centrum" or body, and a ball at the 
back part. 

PROCTALGIA {npu>Kroi, the anus; 
u\yoi, pain). Pain or derangement about 
the anus, without primary inflammation. 
Dr. Good uses the term proctica. 

[PRODROMUS (-rrpo, before; ^/lo/io?, 
course). The period immediately preced- 
ing an attack of disease, and in which the 
precursory symptoms appear.] 

PROFLUVIA {profluo, to flow down). 
Fluxes; pyrexia, attended with an in- 
creased excretion of a matter not natu- 
rally bloody ; the fifth order of the Pyrexios 
of Cullen's nosology, including the genera 
catarrhus and'dvsenteria. 

PROFUNDUS. Literally, deep, or deep- 
seated. A designation of one of the flexors 
of the fingers, from its being situated more 
deeply than the flexor sublimis. 



PROFUSIO {prof undo, to pour forth). 
A loss of blood; a genus of the order 
Apoeenoses, or increased secretions, of 
Cullen's nosology. 

[PROGNATHOUS (^rpo, before; yvaQo^, 
the jaw.) Having a projecting jaw.] 

PROGNA'THOUS SKULL {^ph, for- 
ward ; yvdOoi, the jaw). Under this term, 
Dr. Prichard describes that form of the 
skull which is characterized by the for- 
ward prominence of the jaws, and which 
is most marked in some of the Negro 
races of the Guinea coast, and in some of 
the Polynesian and Australian races. A 
jaw may be so prognathous as to be almost 
a muzzle. 

PROGNO'SIS (rrpoYvwaii, foreknow- 
ledge). Prognostication, or the faculty of 
foreseeing and predicting what will take 
place in diseases. 

PROLABIUM (pro, before; lahium, the 
lip). The membrane which invests the 
front part of the lips. 

PROLAPSUS {prolahor, to fall for- 
ward). Procidentia. The falling down of 
any part, as of the anus, vagina, uterus, 
bladder, &c. A genus of the Ectopics, or 
protrusions, of Cullen's nosology. 

Prolapsus iridis. A hernia-like protru- 
sion of the iris through a wound of the 
cornea. The tumour, thus formed, is some- 
times called staphyloma iridis; the protru- 
sion of the whole iris is termed staphyloma 
racemosum; a small prolapsus, myoeephalon 
(ixvla, a fly; Kc(pa\ri, the head); those of 
larger size have been named elavns (a 
nail), helos, wXoj, a nail), and melon {/irj'Xov, 
an apple). 

PROLIFEROUS (proles, ofi"spring ;/ero, 
to bear). A term applied in botany to a 
flower which produces another flower from 
its centre, as in certain roses, &c. 

PROMETHEANS (Prometheus, the fire- 
stealer). Small glass bulbs, filled with 
concentrated sulphuric acid, and surround- 
ed with an inflammable mixture, which it 
ignites on being pressed, afi"ording an in- 
stantaneous light. 

PROMONTORIUM. A promontory; 
an eminence of the internal ear, formed 
by the outer side of the vestibule, and by 
the corresponding scala of the cochlea. 

PRONATION (promts,^ bending down- 
ward). The act of turning the palm of 
the hand downwards, by rotating the 
radius upon the ulna by means of the 
pronator muscles. 

PRONA'TOR TERES (pronv-s, bend- 
ing downward). A muscle arising from 
the inner condyle of the humerus and the 
coronoid process of the \ilna, and inserted 
into the middle of the radius. 

Pronator quadratus. A muscle arising 



PRO 



365 



PRO 



from the edge of tte ulna, and inserted 
into the edge of the radius. This, and the 
preceding muscle, turn the radius and the 
hand inwards. 

PROOF. This term, as applied to 
sjjirit, is said to have been derived from 
an old practice of trying the strength of 
spirit by pouring it over gunpowder in a 
cup, and then setting fire to the spirit; 
if, when the spirit had burned away, the 
gunpowder exploded, the spirit was said 
to be over proof; if, on the other hand, 
the gunpowder failed to be ignited, owing 
to the presence of water left from the 
spirit, it was sa,id to be vnder proof. It 
requires, however, a spirit nearly of the 
strength of what is now called rectified 
spirit to stand this test. See Standard 
Proof Spirit. 

PROOF SPIRIT. SpirUns temnor. Spi- 
rit which, on proof or trial, is found to be 
of the proper strength. The proof spirit 
of the pharmaeopceia is directed to be of 
specific gravity 0*930. 

PROPAGO. A term applied by the 
older botanists to the branch laid down in 
the process of layering. 

PROPAOULliM. The term applied by 
Link to the offset in certain plants. See 
Offset. 

PROPHYLACTIC (;rp^, before ; t^uXaVra, 
to guard). Any means employed for the 
preservation of health. 

PROPOLIS (rrpd, before ; trAt?, a city). 
Bee-bread; a resinous substance collected 
by bees from the buds of trees, and used 
by them for lining the cells of a new comb, 
stopping crevices, <fec. 

[PROPYLAMm. A peculiar volatile 
alkali, having the smell of herring-pickle.] 

PROSECTOR {pro, before; seco, to 
cut). One who prepares the subjects for 
anatomical lectures. 

PROSENCHYMA. A term applied by 
Link to that form of parenchyma in plants, 
in which the cells taper to each end, and 
overlap each other; the term parenchyma 
being restricted to that form of the tissue, 
in which the cells have truncated extre- 
mities, 

PROSOPALGIA (npoffWTTov, the face; 
aXyog, pain). Pain of the face ; face ague; 
neuralgia, or tic douloureux of the face. 

PROSTATE (joro, before; sto, to state). 
Prostata. A gland situated before the 
vesiculae seminales, and surrounding the 
commencement of the urethra in the male. 

[1. Prostatic. Relating to the prostate.] 

2. Prostatic urethra. The most dilated 
part of the urethra, a little more than an 
inch in length, situated in the prostate 
gland. 

3. Prostate concretions. Calculi of the 

31* 



prostate gland, proved, by Dr. WoUaston, 
to be phosphate of lime, not distinctly stra- 
tified, and tinged by the secretion of the 
prostate gland. 

PRO'TBAN STONE (Proteus, the 
many-shaped sea-deity). Artificial ivory. 
A material invented lay Mr. Cheverton ; 
it is manufactured from gypsum, which, 
by various modes of treating it, is made to 
resemble ivory, granite, or difierent kinds 
of marble. 

PROTEINE (Trpwrw'w, to hold the first 
place). The name given by MUlder to the 
precipitate obtained by adding acetic acid 
to a solution of caustic potash, containing 
fibrin, albumen, or gelatine, animal or ve- 
getable, in solution. 

PROTEINA'CEOUS PRINCIPLES.— 
A term applied to albuminous alimentary 
principles from their yielding proteine. 
Their composition is identical vtith that 
of the constituents of the blood, and hence 
they may be called the " flesh-and-blood 
making principles." See Gelatigenoua 
Principles. 

P R 0' T I D E . One of the products 
yielded by boiling protein with potash. 
The other products are erythroprotide and 
ieucin. 

PROTO- (TTpwro?, the first). This prefix 
denotes the loicest degree in which one 
body unites with another, as ^jro^-oxide. 
Per denotes the highest degree, as per- 
oxide. 

PRO'TO-COMPOUND. A binary com- 
pound of single equivalents of salt-radical 
and basyl, as hydrochloric acid, proto- 
ehloride of tin, ka. 

PROTOPLA'SMA (TrpcSroj, first; TrXaV/za, 
any thing formed or moulded). A term 
applied by Mohl to the mucilaginous gra- 
nular contents of the vegetable cell, which 
he supposes to be especially concerned in 
the elaboration of new cells. 

PRO'TOPLAST {^pioToi, first; TrXaV^w, 
to form). An organized individual, capa- 
ble (either singly or as one of a pair) of 
propagating individuals ; itself having been 
propagated by no such previous individual 
or pair. Hence — 

1. A species is a class of individuals, 
each of which is hypothetically con- 
sidered to be the descendant of the 
same protoplast, or of the same pair 
of protoplasts. 

2. A variety is a class of individuals, 
each belonging to the same species, 
but each difi"ering from other indi- 
viduals of the species in the points 
wherein they agree amongst one an~ 
other. 

3. A race is a class of individuals con- 
cerning which there are doubts as to 



PRO 



366 



PSE 



whether they constitute a separate spe- 
cies, or a variety of a recognized one, — 
LntJiam. 

[PROTOZOA (Trpwrof, first, ^wov, ani- 
mal). The lowest class of animals; those 
which have the simplest organization.] 

PROTRACTOR {protraho, to draw for- 
ward). An instrument for drawing extra- 
neous hodies out of a wound. 
, PROTUBERANCE {pro, before, tuher, 
a swelling). An eminence, or projecting 
pu-t; thus, the pons Varolii is called the 
annular protuberance ; the cornua Ammo- 
nis are termed by Chaussier protuMrancea 
cy tin dro'i des ; &c. 

PROXIMATE CAUSE (prox{mn8,nea.r. 
est). A term often used to denote the first 
link in the chain of diseased effects, — the 
nearest cause. 

PROXIMATE PRINCIPLE. A t«rm 
applied, in analyzing any body, to the 
principle which is nearest to the natural 
constitution of the body, and more imme- 
diately the object of sense, as distinguished 
from intermediate or ultimate principles. 

Ultimate principles are the elements of 
which proximate principles are composed. 

[PRUNELLA VULGARIS. Self-heal; 
Heal-all. A labiate plant, an infusion or 
decoction of which was formerly used in 
hemorrhages and diarrhoea, and as a gar- 
gle in sore throat.] 

PRUNUS DOMESTICA. The Plum- 
tree; a Rosaceous plant, the dried fruit of 
which is the prune of commerce. The 
part employed in medicine is the pulp of 
the drupe. 

[Prunus lauro-cerasus. Cherry laurel. 
The leaves of this plant contain hydrocy- 
anic acid, and the water distilled from 
them is sometimes used as a substitute for 
that medicine. 

[PntrtMs Virginiana. Wild-cherry. An 
indigenous plant, the bark of which pos- 
sesses the conjoined powers of tonic and 
sedative. It is a useful remedy in hectic 
and intermittent fevers, phthisis, some 
forms of dyspepsia, Ac. It is most gene- 
rally given either in infusion or syrup ; the 
dose of the former being two or three, and 
of the latter one fluid ounce.] 

PRURI'GO (prurio, to itch). Pruri- 
ginous rash; severe itching, affecting the 
whole, or part, of the skin, with or with- 
out an eruption of papulae. 

Prurigo formicans (formica, an ant.) 
Formicative prurigo; attended with the 
sensation as of ants or other insects creep- 
ing over and stinging the skin, or of hot 
needles piercing it. 

PRURI'TUS (prurio, to itch). Itch- 
ing; a term synonymous with prurigo. 
The former term, however, simply denotes 



itching, while the latter is applied to the 
cutaneous disea.ses attended by itchin"-. 

PRUSSIAN BLUE. The sesqui-ferro- 
cyanide of iron. [See BJue.l 

PRUSSIAS. A prussiate ; a name now 
exploded, except in commerce, when it 
denot^js a cyanide : what is termed the 
yellow prussiate of potash, is a ferrocyanide 
of potassium. 

PRUSSIC ACID. A designation of hy- 
drocyanic acid, from its being an ingredi- 
ent in Prussian blue. 

PRUSSINE. Prussicgas. The cyano- 
gen of Gay Lussac. See Cyanogen. 

PSALTERIUM (staA>a>, to play upon 
the harp). Lyra. A part of the brain, 
consisting of lines impressed upon the un- 
der surface of the posterior part of the body 
of the fornix. 

PSELLISMUS (iPiXXi^u), to stammer). 
Misenunciation ; inaccurate articulation; 
a genus of the Byscinesice of Cullen, com- 
prising the following species: — 

1. PselHsmus balbutiens. Lisping; vi- 
cious multiplication of labials. 

2. Psellismus emolliens. Vicious sub- 
stitution of soft for harsher letters. 

3. Psellismus lallans. Lullaby- speech ; 
vicious pronunciation of the letter L 

^ 4. Psellismus ringens. Rotacismus ; vi- 
cious pronunciation of the letter r. 

5. Psellismus lagostomatum. Vicious pro- 
nunciation occasioned by hare-lip. 

6. Psellismus acTieilos. Vicious pronun- 
ciation arising from defect of lip. 

7. Psellismus hcBsitans. Hesitation. 
PSELLISMUS METALLICUS. The 

stammering which sometimes attends tre- 
mor mercurialis. 

PSEUDO- {(pev^ng, false). A prefix de- 
noting s2niriousness ; thus, pseudo-mem- 
brane signifies false membrane. 

[1. Pseud-arthrosis, (apBpov, a joint). A 
false joint.] 

2. Pseudo-Uepsis (j^AfVw, to see). False 
or depraved sight; a genus of the DyscBs- 
thesics of Cullen, comprising the species 
imaginaria, in which objects are supposed 
to appear, which have no real existence ; 
and mutans, in which objects are really 
present, but appear somewhat changed. 

3. Pseudo-hidb. A term applied to the 
enlarged aerial stem of Orchidaceous plants. 
It resembles a tuber. 

4. Pseudo-erythrin. A substance similar 
to erythrin, occasionally obtained, and oc- 
casionally altogether wanting, in the alco- 
holic solutions of the lichens. 

6. Pseudo-gall. A term applied to cer- 
tain anomalous excrescences upon trees 
and other plants, which, though they 
much resemble galla, are not so distinctly 
traceable to the operations of any insect. 



PSO 



367 



PTE 



One of these occurs on the common bram- 
ble, and bears some resemblance to the 
bedeguar of the rose. They appear to be 
simply hypertrophic diseases, like wens in 
animals. 

6. Pseiido-membrane. A false mem- 
brane, resulting from inflammation, as 
that formed in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in 
croup, &G. 

7. Pseudo -morphia. A base discovered 
in certain species of opium. Pelletier 
thinks it is some combination of morphia, 
in which this substance has lost its poison- 
ous properties. 

8. Pseudo-quina. A species of Strych- 
nos, the bark of which, called quina do 
campo, is employed in the Brazils as a 
substitute for cinchona bark. 

9. Pseudo-scope (aKoiziu). to see). An 
instrument invented by Mr.Wheatstone for 
producing the "conversion of the relief" 
of any solid object to which it is directed, 
thus conveying to the mind a false per- 
ception of all external objects, by transpo- 
sition of the distances of the points which 
compose them. The inside of a tea-cup 
appears a solid convex body ; and a small 
terrestrial globe appears a concave hemi- 
sphere. 

10. Pseudo-syphilis. A disease resem- 
bling syphilis, but not of the same nature. 
By some writers it is supposed to be syphi- 
lis, more or less modified by the mercurial 
disease. 

11. Pseudo-toxin. A brownish -yellow 
substance, obtained from the watery extract 
of belladonna. 

PSOAS {xi^6at, the loins). The name of 
two muscles of the lungs, viz. : 

1. Psoas magnus. A muscle arising 
from the last dorsal, and the four superior 
lumbar vertebraB, and inserted into the 
lesser trochanter of the os femoris. It 
moves the thigh forwards. 

2. Psoas parvus. A muscle arising 
from the last dorsal vertebrae, and inserted 
into the brim of the pelvis : it is very 
often wanting. It bends the spine upon 
the pelvis. 

3. Psoas ahscess. Another name for 
lumbar abscess, the femoro-coxalgie of 
Cbaussier. 

[4. Psoitis. Inflammation of the psoas 
muscles.] 

PSORA (^o3/)a, the itch). Itch ; a ge- 
nus of the Dialyaes of Oullen : the scabies 
of Willan. 

PSORI'ASIS {x^iLpa, the itch). Psora. 
Dry scall, or scaly tetter; a disease of the 
order SquamcB, consisting of patches of dry, 
amorphous scales, continuous, or of inter- 
mediate outline ; skin often chappy. 

PSOROPHTHALMIA {^iipa, the itch; 



6(pda\iila, inflammation of the eye). In- 
flammation of the eyelids with ulceration, 
tinea of the eyelids, <fec. Itch of the eye- 
lids. [See Lippitiido.'] 

PSY'CHICAL REMEDIES {^vxixo^, 
belonging to the ^w;^^, psyche, or soul). 
These consist in the employment of the 
mental afiTections, to promote the healthy 
functions of the body, or to modify the 
progress of disease. 

PSYCHOLOGY {^l^vxh, the soul; Aoyof, 
a description). A description of the intel- 
lectual and moral faculties. 

PSYCHRO'METER {^vxpos, cold; nt- 
Tpov, a measure). An instrument for mea- 
suring the tension of the aqueous vapour 
contained in the atmosphere. It is a par- 
ticular kind of hygrometer, a general term 
for every kind of apparatus employed for 
ascertaining the hygrometric condition of 
the atmosphere. 

PSYCHOTRIA EMETICA. A plant 
of the order Cinchonacege, the root of which 
constitutes the Striated Ipecacuanha of 
Pereira, the hlach ov Peruvian Ipecacuanha 
of others. 

PSYDRACIUM (quasi ^vxpa vSpaKia, 
id est, fn'gidcB sen frigifactse guttulce). A 
small pustule, often irregularly circum- 
scribed, producing but a slight elevation 
of the cuticle, and terminating in a lamel- 
lated scab. Compare Phlyzacinm, which 
is denominated from the opposite quality 
of hent. 

PTARMICS (nralpw, to sneeze). Ster- 
nutatories. Medicines which excite sneez- 
ing. See Errhines. 

[PTERITANNIC ACID. A peculiar 
acid obtained by E. Luck from the root of 
the Filix ma^.] 

PTEROCARPUS (Trr^pSv, awing; KapTrb?, 
fruit). A genus of Leguminous plants, with 
legumes surrounded by a wing. 

1. Pterocar2}u8 erinacens. Hedgehog 
Pterocarpus, the species which yields the 
original gum kino of the shops. 

2. Pterocarpus draco. The species 
which yields the dragon's Hood of com- 
merce. 

3. Pterocarpus santalinus. Three-leaved 
Pterocarpus, the species which yields the 
red sandal ivood, used by dyers and colour 
manufacturers. 

PTEROPODA (nrepbv, a wing; novg, 
rro(5of, a foot). The fourth class of the 
Oyclo-gangliata, or Mollusca ; consisting 
of small, soft, floating marine animals, 
which swim by the contractions of two la- 

; teral musculo-cutaneous fins, as the cleo- 

I dora, clio, &c. 

j PTERYGIUM (nrepv^, a wing). A 
thickened state of the conjunctiva, proba- 
bly so called from its triangular shape. 



PTE 



368 



PITL 



PTERYGOIDEUS {^rripv^, a wing; eJSos, 
likeness), [Pterygoid.] Resembling a 
wing; the name of a process of the sphe- 
noid bone. 

1. Pteri/go'ideus internns. A muscle 
arising from the inner plate of the ptery- 
goid process of the sphenoid bone, and in- 
serted into the inside of the angle of the 
lower jaw. 

2. Pterygdideus extermis. A muscle 
arising from the outer plate of the ptery- 
goid process, &c., and inserted into the 
condyle of the lower jaw, &q. This, and 
the preceding muscle, move the jaw from 
side to side, and perform the action of 
grinding with the teeth. 

3. Nervus ptenjgdideus. The pterygoid 
or Vidian nerve, which passes backwards 
from the spheno-palatine ganglion, through 
the pterygoid canal, and divides into the 
carotid and petrosal branches. 

4. Pterygo-pharyngeus. A synonym of 
ihQ constrictor superior muscle, from its 
arising from the pterygoid process of the 
sphenoid bone. 

6. Pterygo-stap)hjlinu8{(!Ta<f>v\f), a bunch 
of grapes). The name of a muscle arising 
from the pterygoid process of the sphenoid 
bone, and inserted into the velum palati. 

^ PTILO'SIS (Trrt'Awo-ff, the moulting of 
birds). 3Iada7-osis; Alopecia. Loss of the 
eyelashes, occasioned by chronic inflam- 
mation of the eyelids. 

PTISAN [-nTLcavr], from TTTccaci), to pound 
or peel). Barley-broth; a term applied to 
decoctions of pearl barley. Horace speaks 
of the "■ ptisanarium oryzae," or ptisan 
drink of rice; and Celsus has cremor 
ptisarKB, or the thick juice of barley. 

PTO'SIS (Trrwcrtf, prolapsus; from tti-tw, 
to fall). A falling of the upper eyelid, 
with a partial or complete want of power 
to elevate it. It is also called Uepharo- 
ptosis, lapsus palpebrcB superioris, &c. It 
appears to be the same affection as Beer 
terms atonia palpebrarum, or relaxation 
of the eyelids. 

PTY'ALINE {tttvoXov, saliva). A pe- 
culiar animal matter said to exist in sa- 
liva, and to be analogous to the diastase 
of plants. 

PT YALISM (tttvw, to spit). Salivation ; 
an involuntary flow of saliva; a genus of 
the Apocenoses, or increased secretions, of 
Cullen'3 nosology. 

^ PTYALOGOGUES (TrruaXSv, saliva; 
ayo), to induce). Medicines which cause 
salivation, or a flow of saliva. 

PUBERTY {pubes, covered with hair). 
Literally, the appearance of the first 
downy hair on young people; the hair 
itself; the vigour of youth, usually at the 
fourteenth year for the male, and the 



twelfth for the female. It varies, however, 
in different climates. 

PUBES. Literally, covered with hair ; 
the downy hair of pubeity. Hence the 
term is applied to a person of the age of 
puberty. 

PUBESCENCE {pubes, covered with 
hair). The down of plants, consisting of 
soft short hairs, which partially cover the 
cuticle, as in Geranium molle. Hence 

Pubescent, covered with pubescence or 
hair. 

[PUBIC. Of, or belonging to the pubis.] 
PUBIS OS. The pubic, or share bone ; 
a part of the os innominatum. 

[PUCCOON. Common name for San- 
guinaria Canadensis.'] 

PUDENDUM {pudor, shame). Vulva. 
A term applied to the external parts of 
generation in the female. 

PUDIC (pndeo, to be ashamed). Ner- 
vus pudendalis superior. The name of a 
branch of the sciatic plexus. 

PUERPERAL {puerpera, a woman re- 
cently delivered ; from p)uer, a boy ; pario, 
to bring forth). Belonging to child-bed. 
^ Puerperal fever. A term generally con- 
sidered synonymous with those of puerpe- 
ral peritonitis, child-bed fever, peritoneal 
fever, or the epidemic disease of lying-in 
women. 

PUFF-BALL. The Lycoperdon gignn- 
teum; a fungaceous plant used for staunch- 
ing blood, and for making tinder. 

PUGILLUS (dim. of pugnus, a flst). A 
little handful; the eighth part of a hand- 
ful ; a gripe between the finger and thumb. 
[PULEGIUM. The pharmacopoeial 
name of the Ilentha pulegium.] 

PULEX. A species of insect, in which 
a single impregnation suffices for at least 
six or seven generations. It is also re- 
markable, that in the warmer summer 
months the young of this insect are pro- 
duced viviparously ; and in the cooler au- 
tumnal months, oviparously. The same 
phenomena apply to the Apis (puceron, 
or green-plant louse), with the additional 
fact, that many of its offspring are winged, 
and many without wings, or distinction of 
sex; in this respect making an approach 
to the working-bees, and still more nearly 
to the working-ants, known, till of late, by 
the name of neuters.-^Good. 

PULMO, PULMONIS. The lungs; tho 
organs which occupy the sides of the chest. 
[PULMONARIA OFFICINALIS. 
Lungwort. An European plant, of the 
family Boragineae, the leaves of which 
have been used as a pectoral.] 

[Pulmonary. Belonging to the lungs.] 
Pulmonary transpiration. The aqueous 
vapour which escapes in expiration. 



PUL 



369 



PUN 



[Pulmonic. Relating to the lungs.] 

PULMONIC CIRCULATION. The 
passage of the blood from the right side 
of the heart through the pulmonary arte- 
ries to the lungs, and back to the left side 
of the heart through the pulmonary veins. 
This is also called the lesser circulation, 
in order to distinguish it from the greater 
circulation, or the passage of the blood 
from the left side of the heart through the 
arteries of the body, and back again 
through the veins to the right side of the 
heart. See Portal circulation. 

PULPA. Pulp ; a piece of meat with- 
out bones. The nucleus of the teeth, a 
bulbous prolongation of their mucous 
membrane. 

PULP OF TOOTH. A term applied to 
the nucleated cells of the primary basis 
of the tooth. It is contained in the hollow 
of the tooth, or pulp-cavity. 

PULS, PULTIS. A thick porridge used 
by the ancients; also water-gruel, panada, 
&c. From this term are derived pulmeii- 
tam and pulmentarium, words of similai' 
meaning; pultarius, a pipkin, and pulti- 
cala, gruel, or panada, used by Celsus. 

PULSE (pulsus, a stroke). A beating 
or striking; and, hence, the stroke or beat 
of an artery. 

1. Pulsus dicrotus [iU, twice, Kporrco, to 
beat). Rebounding pulse; so named from 
its action conveying the idea of a double 
pulsation. 

2. Ptilse, pulmonic. A term applied by 
Dr. Mollison to a phenomenon which oc- 
curs in operations of the chest, and consists 
in the expulsion of a certain quantity of 
the air in the chest, synchronously with 
each contraction of the heart, and beat of 
the pulse. 

3. Pulselessness. The Entasia acrotis- 
mus of Dr. Good. Failure or cessation of 
the pulse, often accompanied with pain in 
the epigastrium; the perception and the 
voluntOTy muscles remaining undisturbed 

PULSUS CORDIS. The impulse of 
the heart, or the shock communicated by 
the apex of the heart to the walls of the 
thorax in the neighbourhood of the fifth 
and sixth ribs. This must not be con- 
founded with the arterial pulse. 

Pulsus venosus. The regurgitation, or, 
rather, periodic arrest of the blood in the 
great venous trunks. 

PULTACEOUS (puis, porridge). A 
term^ applied to substances which have the 
consistence of porridge. 

PULVERULENT (pulvis, powder). 
Any thing reduced to powder, or covered 
over with powder. 

PULVI'NAR. A pillow, or cushion. 
Hence pulvinar seu cervicale lupuli denotes 



a pillow of hops, occasionally employed in 
mnni;x. 

PULVIS. A powder: a substance re- 
duced to extremely minute particles. 

1. Pulvis aloes cum canelld. Sold under 
the name of hiera picra, A^ulgo, hiccory 
piccory. [Aloes, finely powdered, ftj.; ca- 
nella, ^iij- ; mix.] 

2. Pulvis anti-lyssus. Mead's powder 
against the bite of a mad dog, consisting 
of ash-coloured liver-wort in powder, with 
an equal quantity of black pepper. 

3. Pulvis antimonialis. Oxidum anti- 
monii cum phosphate calcis. A succeda- 
neum of the celehvated fever jjoivder of Dr. 
James. 

[4. Pulvis nromaticus. Cinnamon, gin- 
ger, of each ,^ij.; cardamom, deprived of 
the capsules, nutmeg, grated, of each ^i-; 
mix. An agreeable carminative ; dose, grs. 
X. to ^ss.] 

6. Pulvis Cohbii or Tunguinensis. The 
famous Tonquin powder, introduced into 
this country by Mr. Cobb, as a specific in 
lyssa, and consisting of musk, cinnabar, 
and arrack. 

6. Pulvis ipecacuanhce comp. [Pulvis 
ipecacuanhcB et opii, Ph. U. S. Ipecacu- 
anha, in powder, opium, do., of each ^j. ; 
sulphate of potassa, ^j. Rub well toge- 
ther. The editor has been in the habit of 
substituting, in some cases, for the opium 
in this combination, its equivalent of sul- 
phate or muriate of morphium, and with 
great advantage.] A valuable sudorific, 
sold under the name of Dover's powder. 

[7. Pulvis JalapcB compositus. P. U. S. 
Jalap, in powder, ^j. ; bitartrate of potassa., 
do., ,^ij. Mix. Dose, ^ss. to ^j.] 

PUMICE. A light, spongy, vitreous 
stone, usually found in the neighbourhood 
of volcanoes. The island of Lipari is 
chiefly formed of this substance. 

[PUMPKIN SEEDS. The seeds of 
Cucurhito Pepo, which have been adminis- 
tered with great success for the expulsion 
of tapeworm.] 

PUNCTUM (pungo, to prick). A point; 
that which is without extent. 

1. Punctum coecum. The blind spot; a 
term applied to that part of the retina 
which is situated immediately above the 
point of union with the optic nerve, and 
is found to be insensible to the stimulus 
of light. 

2. Puncta lachrymalia. The external 
commencements of the lachrymal ducts, 
situated on the lachrymal tubercles near 
the inner canthi of the eyelids. 

3. Punctum saliens. A name given to 
the first rudiments of the heart, the pulsa- 
tions of which are perceived through the 
enveloping mucous organs. 



PUN 



370 



PYL 



PUNICA GRANATUM. The Common 
Pomegranate; a Myrtaceous plant, yield- 
ing (jranndin or mannite. See Bala ii fit hie. 

[PUNICIN, A peculiar principle ex- 
tracted from the bark oiPiinica Granatum.'] 

PUPILLA (dim. of puj^a, a puppet). 
The pupil, or the round aperture in the 
centre of the iris of the eye. 

Artificial pupil. A term applied to the 
opening made by division of the iris; and 
also to the operation by which a new pupil 
is formed, when the natural one has be- 
come useless from opacity of the transpa- 
rent cornea. 

PURGATIVES {pnrgo, to cleanse). 
Active cathnrtics. See Cathartic. 

[PURGING NUTS. Nuts of curms 
2yxirgans.'\ 

PURIFORM {pus, matter ;/oma, like- 
ness. Resembling pus. 

PURL. A beverage formed by the in- 
fusion of ahsinthium, or common worm- 
wood, in ale, 

[PURO-MUCOUS. Having the charac- 
ter of pus and mucus.] 

PURPLE OF CASSIUS. [See Cassius.-] 

PURPURA. Literally, the purple, or 
livid disease. Scorbutus, or Scurvy; an 
eruption of small, distinct, purple specks 
and patches, attended with languor, gene- 
ral debility, and pains in the limbs. The 
term pwpnra originally denoted the shell- 
fish from which the purple dye was pro- 
duced ; hence it was used for the dye it- 
self, and was transferred to the disease 
from the analogy of colour. 

PURPURATE. A combination of pur- 
puric acid with a salifiable base. 

PURPURIC ACID. An acid first de- 
scribed by Dr. Prout, and named by Dr. 
Wollaston from its remarkable tendency 
to form red or purp)le-Qo\o\\rQdi salts with 
alkaline bases. It is obtained from uric 
or lithic acid. 

PU'RPURINE. Oxylizaric Acid. Mad- 
der-purple ; a substance differing little from 
alizarine. 

PU'RREE (TTvppbg, yellowish-red). A 
beautiful yellow pigment, adapted for oil 
or water-colour painting, and known by 
the names of Indian yellow, or Jaime in- 
dien. Its origin is uncertain. An acid 
has been obtained from it, called euxan- 
thinic and purreic acid. 

[PURRING TREMOR. Tremissement 
eataire. A peculiar vibration, compared to 
the purring of a cat, communicated to the 
hand in those states of the heart or arteries 
in which the bellows or rasp sound is de- 
tected by auscultation.] 

PURSINESS {pursi/, from poussif,— 
French). The colloquial term for obesity 
in stunted persons. 



PURULENT {pm, matter). Of the 
nature of pus; attended with pus. 

PUS {t.vov, matter). The fluid formed 
by the process of suppuration ; a matter 
consisting of globules larger than those of 
the blood. 

PUSH. A common phlegmon, differing 
from a boil or furunculus, in containing 
uniform and mature pus ; that of the boil 
always containing a core. 

PUSTULA (of the matter or nature 
of pus ; from -nvov, pus ; v'Xri, matter. — 
Good). A pustule ; an elevation of the 
cuticle, with an inflamed base, containing 
pus. The varieties, as given by Bate- 
man, are phlyzacium, psydracium, achor, 
and favus. 

Pustule malignant. A form of mortifi- 
cation, generally believed to originate in 
horned cattle, and to be communicated 
from them to man. It is the charbon of 
the French. 

PUTAMEN (puto, to prune or cut). 
A synonymous term for the endocarp, or 
innermost layer of the pericarp, of osseous 
fruits. 

PUTREFACTION (putris, putrid; fa- 
cio, to make). The spontaneous decom- 
position of animal or vegetable matters, 
attended with fcetor; a species of fermen- 
tation. 

PUTRID FEVER. A name given to 
typhus, from its symptoms of putrescency. 
It has been called spotted fever, from its 
being attended with petechias, or flea-bite 
spots; and by the Spaniards, iavardillo, 
from tavardo, a spotted cloak. 

PUTRILAGE. A term applied to ani- 
mal matters which are partly decomposed. 

[PYAEMIA, PyohcBmia {-avov, pus ; alun, 
blood). A morbid condition of the blood, 
in which pus globules are present in that 
fluid.] 

PYELI'TIS {T:ve\o?, pelvis; and itis, 
the Greek termination for inflammation). 
Inflammation of the mucous membrane, 
&c., of the pelvis of the kidney. 

PYINE (ttPov, pus). A peculiar matter, 
besides albumen, found by Gueterbock in 
solution in pus. Vogel doubts whether it 
is an essential component of pus. The 
same matter is contained in mucus, 

[PYLORIC. Relating to the pylorus.] 

PYLO'RUS (ttjU??, a gate ; d5p«, care). 
Literally, a gate-keeper. The lower and 
contracted orifice of the stomach, guard- 
ing the entrance into the bowels. See 
CEsophagns, or the p)orter. 

Valve of the pylorus. An incorrect de- 
signation of a circular rim placed inter- 
nally at the narrowest part of the pylorus ; 
it is merely a replication of the coats of 
the stomach. 



PYO 



sri 



PYR 



[PYOGENIA, Pyogenesis (ttvov, pus ; 
yhc<ni, generation). The formation or ela- 
boration of pus.] 

[PYOGENIC. Related to the formation 
of pus.] 

PYOH.ffi'MIA (ttSov, pus ; alf^a, blood). 
PycBinia. A constitutional state of the 
blood dependent on the presence of pus in 
this fluid. 

PYRAMID. A conical bony eminence 
situated on the posterior wall of the tym- 
panum, immediately behind the fenestra 
ovalis. 

1. Pyramidalis. A muscle arising from 
the pubes, and inserted into the linea alba, 
near half way between the pubes and um- 
bilicus. It assists the rectus. 

2. Pyramidalis nasi. A slip of the oc- 
cipito-frontalis muscle, which goes down 
over the nasal bones, and is fixed to the 
compressor nasi. 

3. Emmentia pyramidalis. A small, 
bellow, conical eminence, situated behind 
the fenestra ovalis, and at the lower part 
of the prominence formed by the aqueduct 
of Fallopius. 

4. The name pyramidalis was also 
given by Winslow, Casserius, and others, 
to the levator labii superioris alceqne nasi, 
from its dividing into two small fasciculi, 
one of which is implanted into the alae 
nasi, while the other goes to the upper 
lip; it is thus pyramidal, with its base 
downward. 

PYRA'MIDAL SKULL. Under this 
name, Dr. Prichard describes that form 
of the skull which Blumenbach terms 
Mongolian, and which is most character- 
istically seen in the Esquimaux, The 
whole face, instead of approaching the 
oval or elliptical, as in Europeans, is of 
a lozenge-shape ; and the larger propor- 
tion which it bears to the capacity of the 
cranium indicates in the pyramidal skull 
a more ample extension of the organs of 
sensation. 

[PYRECTICA (;rDp£ro?, fever). Fevers.] 

[PYREN. A colourless, crystallizable 
substance, obtained from pitch, by distil- 
lation at a hi^h temperatm-e, by M. Lau- 
rent.] 

PYRETHRIN. The active principle 
of the root of the Anacyclits pyrethrum, or 
Pellitory of Spain. 

[PYRETHRUM (Ph. U. S.) PelHtory. 
The root of Anacyclus pyrethrnm.'] 

[PYRETHRUM PARTHENIUM. Fe- 
verfew. An European plant which resem- 
bles chamomile in odour and taste, and in 
medical properties.] | 

[PYRETIC {kv(>, fire). Appertaining to 
fever.] I 

PYRE'TINE (ttCj!), fire). A pyrogenous | 



or empyrenmatic resin, which, combined 
with aoetic acid, exists in wood-soot, or 
faligo ligni. 

PYRE' TINE, CRYSTALLIZED.— 
The name given by Berzelius to a yellow, 
light sublimate, observed in the neck of 
the retort, in the destructive distillation 
of amber. This was called, by Vogel, vo- 
latile resin of amber; by Gmelin, amber- 
camphor. 

PYRETOLOGY (rrvptrds, fever; Adyoc, 
an account). A description or treatise of 
fevers. 

[PYREXIA (7:vp, fire). Fever.] 

PYRIFORMIS (pyriis, a pear; forma, 
likeness). Pear-shaped; a muscle arising 
from the hollow of the sacrum, and in- 
serted into the cavity at the root of the 
trochanter major: it is also callQd pyrami- 
d<dis. It moves the thigh. 

PYRMONT WATER. A celebrated 
mineral spring at Pyrmont, a village in the 
circle of Westphalia, in Germany. 

PYRO- (-rrvp, fire). Words compounded 
with this term denote the presence of fire, 
heat, fever, <fec. 

1. Pyr-acid. An acid produced by the 
destnxctive distillation of an organic acid, 
as the jD^yro-citric, by decomposition of the 
citric, &c. 

2. Pyrexia. Fever. Under the term 
PyrexicB, Cullen classed together febrile 
diseases, including intermittent and conti- 
nued fevers. 

3. Pyrites. Native compounds of me- 
tals with sulphur; as iron pyrites, or the 
sulphuret of iron. The term pyrites ori- 
ginally denoted a fire-stone, a sort of stone 
out of which fire could be struck. 

4. Pyro-acetic ether. An ethereal fluid, 
procured by the distillation of acetic acid. 

5. Pyro-acetic spirit. An inflammable 
fluid, also called acetone, evolved on heat- 
ing some of the acetates of potash, lead, and 
copper. 

6. Pyro-conia. Empyrenmatic oil of 
hemlock; an oil obtained by the destruct- 
ive distillation of hemlock, said to resem- 
ble that procured from fox-glove. 

7. Pyro-daturia. Empyrenmatic oil of 
stramonium ; an oil obtained by the de- 
structive distillation of stramonium, resem- 
bling tar and the aqueous fluid which dis- 
tils along with its acid. In its physical 
and chemical properties, it resembles pyro- 
digitaline. 

8. Pyro-digitalina. Empyrenmatic oil 
of foxglove, obtained by destructive dis- 
tillation of the dried leaves. Similar terms 
have been suggested for the empyrenmatic 
oils of other plants, a& pyro-daturia, pyro- 
hynscyamia, &c. 

9. Pyro-gallic acid. An acid produced 



PYR 



372 



PYX 



by heating gallic acid, which evolves car- 
bonic acid, and is converted into the pyro- 
genous acid. 

10. Pyro-hyoscyamia. Empyreumatic 
oil of henbane; an acid produced by the de- 
structive distillation of henbane, and iden- 
tical in its properties with j^y^'o-digludine. 

11. Pyro-ligneous acid. An acid obtained 
by distillation from wood. In its strongest 
form it is acetic acid. 

12. Pyro-ligneous ether. An impure 
liquor, sometimes, but erroneously, called 
naphtha, obtained in the destructive dis- 
tillation of wood. It is also termed pyro- 
xylic sjjirit, hydrate of oxide of methyle, 
and bihydrate of methyrene. 

13. Pyro-ligneous spirit. A substance 
produced during the distillation of wood. 
It is more volatile than alcohol, but burns 
very well in a spirit lamp, and has the ad- 
vantage of being cheap. 

[14. Pyro-lusite. The black or deutoxide 
of Manganese.] 

15. Pyro-meter (iierpov, a measure). An 
instrument for measuring high tempera- 
tures. Wedgewood's pyrometer is founded 
on the principle, that clay progressively 
contracts in its dimensions, as it is pro- 
gressively exposed to higher degrees of 
heat. The indications of Daniell's pyro- 
meter result from a difference in the ex- 
pansion and contraction of a platinum bar, 
and a tube of black lead ware in which it 
is contained: these differences are made 
available by connecting an index with the 
platinum bar, which traverses a circular 
scale fixed on to the tube. 

16. Py7-o-7netry {ixiTpovySi measure). That 
branch of science which investigates the 
dilatation of bodies by heat. 

17. Pyro-2)horus ((pepw, to carry). An 
artificial product, which takes fire on expo- 
sure to the air: hence it has been called, 
in Germany, litft-zunder, or air-tinder. It 
is prepared from alum by calcination, with 
various inflammable substances. 

18. Pyro-phosphate. Prof. Graham sug- 
gests the substitution of the terms pyro- 
phosphate of water and meta-phosphate 
of water for the terms pyro-phosphoric acid 
and meta-phosphoric acid; if the latter 
terms are employed at all, it is to be re- 
membered that they are applicable to 
the proto- and deuto-hydrates, and not to 
tlie acid itself, which is the same in all 
the hydrates. 

19. Pyrdsia (TnJpojcri?, burning ; from -nvp, 
fire). Pain in the epigastrium, as of ex- 
treme heat (emphatically called by the 
French, fer chnud), with eruption of 
watery fluid. This disease is called in 
England black-water j and in Scotland 
water-braah. 



20. Pyro-tartaric acid. A crystalline 
acid yielded by the distillation of tartaric 
acid, together with an oily acid called 
pyruvic acid. 

21. Pyro-techny {rixvv, art). The art 
of fire, or the management and applica- 
tion of fire in chemical operations. 

22. Pyr-othonide (Sdovr], linen). A 
liquid prepared by distilling rags, and 
then called rag-oil; but commonly pro- 
cured by burning a cone of paper on a 
plate, and then termed paper-oil. It is a 
popular remedy for toothache. 

23. Pyro-xanthine ; pyroxylene. A crys- 
talline, orange-red substance, obtainedfrom 
raw pyroxylic spirit. 

24. Pyro-xylic spirit {^v\ov, wood). An- 
other, and a more classical, name for 
pyro-ligneous spirit. This was formerly 
termed by Mr. Taylor, pyroligneous 
ether. 

[25. Pyro-xylin. Gun-cotton.] 

[PYROGUAIACINE. A crystallized 
product by the dry distillation of guaia- 
cum resin.] 

PYROLACE^. The Winter-green tribe 
of dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
plants with leaves either wanting or sim- 
ple, entire or toothed ; flowers monopetal- 
ous ; stamens hypogynous, double the 
number of the petals ; ovarium superior, 
many-seeded ; seeds winged. 

Pyrola umbellata. Ground Holly, Win- 
ter Green, or Pipsisewa; a plant much 
celebrated for its specific action on the 
urinary organs. It is now called Chima- 
phila umbellata. In America it is called 
the King's Cure. 

PYROMANIA (nvp, fire; ixalvonai, to be 
mad). Incendiary madness ; a modifica- 
tion of the blind impulse to destroy. 

PYRRHIN {-nvp'pdi, red). A term ap- 
plied by Zimmermann to an atmospheric 
organic substance which reddens solutions 
of silver. 

PYRUS AUCUPARIA. The Mountain 
Ash; a Pomaceous plant, which yields a 
large quantity of hydrocyanic acid. 

Pyrus cydonia. The former name of 
the Quince, now termed Cydonia vulgaris; 
it has all the characters of Pyrus, except 
that the cells of the fruit are many-seeded, 
and the seeds enveloped in a thick soluble 
mucus. 

PYRU'VIC ACID. An acid derived 
from the destructive distillation of the 
racemic and tartaric acids. 

PYXIDIUM {pyxis, a box). A fruit 
which dehisces by a transverse incision, 
so that, when ripe, the seed and their 
placenta appear as if seated in a cup, 
covered by an operculum or lid, as in 
hyoscyamus, anagallis, &c. 



QS 



373 



QUA 



G 



Q. S. An abbreviation, employed in 
prescriptions, for quantum sujfficit, or quan- 
tum satis, as much as is sufficient. 

QUACK {quucken, Dutch). A term ap- 
plied, by way of derision, to a person who 
professes to cure all diseases by a single 
remedy [or in accordance with a single 
dogma] ; also to remedies which are sold 
under the protection of a patent. 

QUADRANT ELECTROMETER. An 
instrument for estimating the degree or 
intensity of electricity, invented by Mr. 
Henley. The differences of electric inten- 
sity are denoted by an index which tra- 
verses a quadrant divided into ninety equal 
parts, called degrees. 

QUADRA'TUS. The name of several 
muscles, derived from their square, or ob- 
long, form. These are — 

1. Quadratics lumborum, arising from the 
crest of the ilium, and inserted into the 
last rib, and the transverse processes of 
the first four lumbar vertebrae. It inclines 
the loins to one side ; and when both act, 
they bend the loins forward. 

2. Quadratus femoris, arising from the 
tuber ischii, and inserted into the inter- 
trochanteral line. It moves the thigh 
backwards. 

3. Quadratus gence. A name given to 
the muscle, otherwise called depressor labii 
inferioris. 



QUADRI- (quatuor, four). A Latin 
prefix, denoting the nnmher four, and cor- 
responding with the Greek te/ra, as in 
g'wac^rt-locular ; four-celled; ^ef?-a-sperm- 
ous, four-seeded. 

QUADRIGEMINUS. Four double; a 
term applied to four tubercles situated on 
the upper part of the posterior surface of 
the brain; the two upper tubercles are 
called the nates, the two lower the testes. 

QUADRUMANA {quatuor, four, m.anus, 
a hand). Four-handed ; the designation of 
an order of Mammalia, including the mon- 
key, the lemur, <fee., which have a movable 
thumb on their lower extremities opposed 
to the fingers; all their extremities are, in 
fact, instruments of prehension. 

QUADRUPLICI {quatuor, four, plica, 
a fold). A Latin numeral, denoting four- 
fold. 

[QUALITATIVE. Relating to qua- 
lity.] 

[QUALITATIVE ANALYSIS. An an- 
alysis to determine the constituents of a 
compound, without reference to their rela- 
tive proportions.] 

QUALM. A Saxon term for a sudden 
attack of sickness. 

QUANTITY. Under this article is 
shown the correspondence between the 
French and English Weights and Mea- 
sures, as calculated by Dr. Duncan, jun. 



Millimetre 
Centimetre 
Decimetre 
Metres- 
Decametre 
Hecatometre 
Kilometre 
Myriametre 



Millilitre 

Centilitre 

Decilitre 

Litre 

Decalitre 

Hecatolitre 

Kilolitre 

Myrialitre 



1.— Measures of Length: the Ifetre being at 32°, and the Foot at 62°. 

English inches. 
= -03937 



•39371 

3-93710 

39-37100 

393-71000 

3937-10000 

39371-00000 

393710-00000 



Mil. 


Fur. 


Yds. 


Feet. 


In 








10 


2 


9-7 








109 


1 


1 





4 


213 


1 


10-2 


6 


1 


156 





6 



-lleasures of Capacity. 



2.- 

Cubic inches. 

•06103 

•61028 

6-10280 

61-02800 

610-28000 

6102-80000 

61028-00000 

61028000000 



Tons. Hhdt 







1 

10 



English. 
wine Gal. 

2 
26-419 
12-19 
58-9 



Pints. 
2-1133 
5-1352 



Decided by Capt. Eater to be 39'37079 inches. (Phil. Trans. 1818, p. 109.) 



QUA 374 

3. — Pleasures of Weight. 



Milligramme 

Centigramme 

Decigramme 

Gramme 

Decagramme 

Hecatogramme 

Kilogramme 

Myriagramme 



English grains. 

•0154 

•1544 

1-5444 

15-4440 

154-4402 

1544-4023 

15444-0234 

154440-2344 



Troy. 

Lb. Oz. Dr. 
2 
3 1 
2 8 1 

26 9 4 



QUA 



Gr. 

34-3 

434 

14 

201 



Avoirdupois. 
Lb. Oz. Dr. 



3 

2 3 
22 1 



5-65 
8-5 
5 
2 



To these may be added the following English Weights and Measures. 



Pound. 
1 



1.- 

Ounces. 

12 

1 



■Troy Weight. 

Drachms. 

= 96 = 

= 8 = 

1 



\^Apothecaries Weight,'\ 
Scruples. Grains. 

288 = 5760 
24 = 480 



Grammes 

372-96 
31-08 
3-885 
1-295 
0-06475 



2. — Avoirdupois Weight. 
Pound. Ounces. Drachms. Grains. 

= 16 = 256 = 7000- 

1 = 16 = 437-5 

1 = 27-34375 



Grammes. 
453-25 

28-328 
1-7705 



3. — Bfeastires. 
[Apothecaries or Wine Measures. — Ph. U. S.] 
Gallon. Pints. Ounces. Drachms. Cub. inches. 

1 = 8 = 128 = 1024 = 231- =. 

1 = 16 = 128 = 28-875 = 
1 = S = 1-8047 = 

1 = 
iV. B. — The English ale gallon contains 282 cubical inches. 

[Imperial Measure. 
Adopted by the London and Edinburgh Colleges. 
Gallon. Pints. Fluid ounces. Fluid drachms. 

1 = 8 = 160 = 1280 

1 = 20 = 160 

1 = 8] 



Litres. 
3-78515 
0-47398 

0-(il>957 
0-00396 



QUAEANTINE [quarante, forty). The 
trial which passengers and goods are 
obliged to undergo in ships supposed to He 
infected with some disease. It consists in 
their being stationed at a distance from 
the shore for a certain period, perhaps 
forty days. 

QUART {quart, fourth). The fourth 
part; a quarter; the fourth part, or a 
quarter, of a gallon. 

[QUARTAN. Belonging to the fourth.] 

QUARTAN AGUE. A species of in- 
termittent fever, in which the intermission 
is generally about seventy-two hours, the 
paroxysm commencing in the afternoon ; 
the usual duration being under nine hours. 
The varieties, as given by Dr. Good, are — 

1. The double quartan, in which the 
paroxysms of the one set occur in the in- 
termissions of the other, evincing a differ- 



ence of duration or of violence, with an 
interval on the third day only. 

2. The triple quartan, consisting of a 
single quartan with regularly returning 
paroxysms, while each of the intervening 
days is marked with a slighter or separate 
attack. 

3. The duplicate quartan, consisting of 
a single quartan, with two paroxysms on 
the regular day of attack, the intervals 
being of ordinary duration. 

4. The triplicate quartan, consisting of 
a single quartan, with three paroxysms 
on the regular day of attack, the inter- 
vals being undisturbed, and of ordinary 
duration. 

QUARTATION (quarttis, the fourth). 
An operation by which the quantity of 
one substance is made equal to a fourth 
part of the quantity of another : thus, in 



QUA 



375 



QUI 



separating gold from silver, three parts of 
silver are added to the supposed gold, and 
they are then fused together, the gold thus 
becoming at most one-fourth of the mass 
only. They are then parted by the action 
of nitric acid. 

QUARTERN {quartus, fourth). A gill, 
or a fourth part of a pint. 

QUARTINE {quartus, fourth). The 
name of the fourth membrane or envelope 
of the nucleus in plants, as described by 
Mirbel. 

QUASSIA. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial 
name for the wood of Simaruha excelsa; a 
genus of plants of the natural order Sima- 
rubaceae.] 

1. Quassia Amara. A Simarubaceous 
plant, which has been employed in medi- 
cine under the name of Surinam quassia 
tcood. The name Quassia is that of a black 
slave, who employed the root as a secret 
remedy in the case of endemic malignant 
fevers at Surinam. 

[2. Quassia excelsa (Willd) ; Simaruha 
exctlsa (De Cand.) Bitter ash. This spe- 
cies grows in Jamaica and the Caribbean 
Islands, and its wood is used as a bitter 
tonic] 

[3. Quassia Simarouba. See Simarouba 
officinalis.'] 

4. Quassia chips. The commercial 
name for the intensely bitter wood of a 
Simai-ubaeeous plant, referred by some 
to the Quassia amara, by others to the Pi- 
crcpjia excelsa, [Lindley, Quassia excelsa, 
Willd.] 

6. Quassine. A yellow, crystalline, and 
very bitter substance, obtained from the 
wood of the Quassia am-ara. 

6. Quassite. The term applied by Wig- 
gers to the bitter principle of quassia wood. 
[Winkler called it quassin.] 

QUATERNARY (quaternarivfi, of the 
number four). A term applied in che- 
mistry to those compounds which contain 
/our elements, as gum, fibrin, &c. The 
term is also applied to any arrangement in 
which the prevailing number is/o?fj",as in the 
floral envelopes of Cruciferous plants, &c. 

QUATERNI, QUATERNATI. Latin 
numerals occurring in compound terms, 
and denoting /off r together. 

QUEASINESS. A term of uncertain 
origin, denoting nausea. 

QUEEN'S BLUE. Finely-powdered 
indigo, mixed with starch paste. It is 
also called stone-blue, fig-blue, thumb-blue, 
crown-blue, and Mecklenburgh-blue. 

QUEEN'S YELLOW. Another name 
for turpeth, or turbith mineral, the sub- 
sulphate of mercury, prepared by boiling 
together mercury and oil of vitriol. 

[QUERCIN. A peculiar bitter princi- 



ple discovered by Gerber in European oak 
bark.] 

[QUERCI-TANNIC ACID. Gallo-tannic 
acid. Tannic acid procured from galls. 
See Mimotannic acid. 

[QUERCITRIC ACID. Quereitrin. 
The colouring principle of Quereua tinc- 
toria.] 

QUERCITRON. The bark of the Quer- 
cus tinctona, or Dyers' Oak. It yields a 
yellow colouring matter, called quereitrin 
and quercitronic acid. 

QUERCUS. A genus of plants of the 
order CuptdifercB, or the Oak tribe. 

1. Quercus cBgilops. A species of oak, 
of which the large cupules are imported 
from the Levant, under the name of Velo- 
nia, and employed by dyers. 

[2. Quercus alba. White Oak. An in- 
digenous species, the bark of which is offi- 
cinal in the Ph. U. S., and is considered 
preferable to that of the preceding species, 
as an internal remedy.] 

3. Quercus cocci/era. A species of oak 
infested by an insect belonging to the 
genus Coccus, and yielding the kermes 
dye, from which scaxlet cloths are often 
prepared. 

4. Quorcus in/ectoria. The Gall, or 
Dyers' Oak, which yields the nutgalls of 
commerce. 

5. Quercus peduneulata. The Common 
British Oak, every part of which, but espe- 
cially the liber, possesses an astringent 
property. 

6. Quercus suber. The Cork Oak, the 
cortical layers of which constitute the cork 
of commerce. 

7. Quercus tinctoria. The Black Oak, 
the bark of which, called quercitron, is used 
by dyers. 

[QUEVENNE'S IRON. Ferri pulm's. 
Metallic iron in fine powder, obtained by 
reducing the sesquioxide by hydrogen at a 
dull-red heat.] 

[QUICKENING. The period of preg- 
nancy when the motion of the child first 
becomes perceptible to the mother; also 
the peculiar eflfects which are frequently 
observed when the uterus quits the pelvis, 
and rises into the abdominal cavity, viz., 
fainting, sickness, &c. — Rigby. The usual 
period of quickening is the 18th week after 
conception.] 

QUICKLIME. The protoxide of cal- 
cium, a compound obtained by exposing 
carbonate of lime to a strong red heat, so 
as to expel its carbonic acid. 

QUICKSILVER {qnich, the old Saxon 
term for living, as expressive of mobility). 
Argentum vivum. Mercury. 

QUI'NA DO CA'MPO. The bark of 
the Strychwa pseudo-quina, employed in 



QUI 



376 



RAB 



the Brazils as a substitute for cinchona 
bark. 

QUINARY {quinarius, of the number 
five). A term applied to a system in 
which the prevailing number is five. 
Thus, in dicotyledonous plants, the floral 
envelopes in most cases present this num- 
ber, five sepals, five petals, separate or com- 
bined. 

[QUINCE. The common name for Cy- 
donia vulgaris.'] 

QUINCUNX. A form of ssestivation or 
vernation, in which there are five leaves, 
two of which are exterior, two interior, 
and the fifth covers the interior with one 
margin, while its other margin is covered 
by the exterior, as in the rose. 

QUINI, QUINATI. Latin numerals, 
occurring in compound terms, and denot- 
ing five together. 

[QUINIA, QUININA, QUININE. See 
Cinchonn.] 

QU'INIC ACID. Kinic acid. An acid 
existing in cinchona barks, in combina- 
tion, probably, with the cinchona alkaloids 
and with lime. 

QUININE. An alkaloid found in the 
bark of several species of Cinchona. See 
Cinchona. 

[QUININISM. Cinchonism. The con- 
dition of the system induced by over doses 
of quinine.] 

QUINOI'DINE. Chinoidine. A dark 
brown or black substance, obtained by 
precipitation, on adding an alkali to the 
dark-coloured mother-liquor remaining 
after the crystallization of sulphate of 
quinine. 

QUINOI'LINE. A nitrogenous oily 
base, formed artificially by distilling qui- 
nine, cinchonine, or strychnine, along with 
caustic potash. 

QUINQUE. A Latin numeral denoting 
the number five, and corresponding with 
the Greek pente, as qiiinque-&d, pe)U-Sin- 
dria, &c. 

QUINQUINO. The Myrospermum pe- 
ri lifernm ; an Amyridaceous plant, which 
yields the balsam of Peru. 

QUINSY {squinsy, or sqin'nancy, of the 
old writers; a term derived from the 
Greek root cynanrhe, through the inter- 
mediate corruption of the French word 



esqninancic). Paristhmitis j throat affec- 
tion, or sore throat. 

QUINTAN. A form of intermittent 
which recurs every fourth day. 

QUINTESSENCE [quinta essentia, a 
fifth being). A term denoting, in alche- 
mical language, the fifth and last, or 
highest essence of any natural body. It 
is now applied to any extract which con- 
tains all the virtues of a substance in a 
small quantity ; to the most volatile part 
of a substance, as being considered the 
most valuable ; and sometimes to alco- 
hol, when it contains some pharmaceutic 
agent. 

QUINTINE {qiiintus, fifth). The name 
of the fifth membrane or envelope of the 
nucleus in plants, as described by Mirbel. 
It is the vesicida amnios of Malpighi, the 
additional membrane of Brown, and the 
sac of the embryo of Adolphe Brongniart. 

QUINTUPLICI {quinqne, five; plica, 
a fold). A Latin numeral, denoting five- 
fold. 

QUOTIDIAN AGUE. A species of in- 
termittent fever, in which the intermis- 
sion is about every twenty-four hours, the 
paroxysm commencing in the morning; 
the usual duration being under eighteen 
hours. The varieties, as given by Dr. 
Good, are — 

1. The partial quotidian, in which the 
febrile attack is confined to a particular 
part or organ, and usually accompanied 
with distressing pain. 

2. The catenating quotidian, in which 
the disease associates with, or gives rise to, 
various foreign symptoms, or other dis- 
eases. 

3. The protracted quotidian, in which 
the intermission is inordinately shoi't or 
imperfect. This is the quotidiana continua 
of the Latins, and the amphimerina of the 
Greeks. 

4. The anticipating quotidian of Dr. For- 
dyce, in which the paroxysin precedes its 
antecedent period usually by about two 
hours, and continues the same foremarch 
at every recurrence. This is the febris 
subintrans of Frank, &.c. 

5. The retarding quotidian, of Dr. For- 
dyce, forming a direct counterpart to the 
anticipating. 



U 



R. An abbreviation of Recipe, take, 
placed at the beginning of prescriptions. 
RABDOIDAL (pajS^oj, a rod, aJoj, like- 



ness). Rod-like; a term formerly applied 
to the sagittal suture. 

RABIES. Lyssa. Madness occurring 



RAC 



377 



RAD 



after the bite of a rabid animal. Celsus 
observes, "omnis fere morsus habet quod- 
dain virus." 

1. Babies cnnina. Canine Rabies ; pro- 
duced by the bite of a rabid dog, wolf, or 
fox. The spastic constriction, for the 
most part, extends to the muscles of de- 
glutition, which are violently convulsed at 
the appearance or idea of liquids. 

2. Babies felina. Feline Rabies; pro- 
duced by the bite of a rabid cat. The 
i:pastic symptoms are less acute, and fre- 
quently intermitting. 

[RACAHOUT. An Arabian name for 
the starch prepared from the fruit of Quer- 
cus Ilex. The preparation sold in Paris 
under the name of Bacahout, is a compound 
of starch, chocolate, aromatics, <fec,] 

[RACCOON BERRY. Podophyllum 
movtnnvm.] 

RACE. The Baces of man are different 
forms of one species, which are capable of 
fruitful union, and are propagated by ge- 
neration. They are not different species 
of one genus, for in that case their hybrids 
■would be unfruitful. Blumenbach distin- 
guishes the following rnces : 

1. Caucasian race. Skin white, passing 
into flesh colour, occasionally brownish • 
hair wavy, of a light or dark tint; face 
oval, facial angle large, viz. from 80° to 
85°, The Europeans, excepting the Lap- 
landers and Finns; the inhabitants of 
Western Asia, as far as the Obe, the Gan- 
ges, and the Caspian sea; and the North 
Africans. 

2. Mongolian race. Skin yellow; hair 
black, straight, scanty; face broad, flat; 
glabella flat and broad. All the Asiatics, 
except those of the Caucasian variety, and 
the Malays; the Laplanders and Finns; 
the most northern Americans, the Esqui- 
maux, and Greenlanders. 

3. American race. Skin brownish, cop- 
per-coloured ; hair black, straight, scanty. 
All the Americans not included in the pre- 
ceding variety. 

4. Ethiopian race. Skin black or brown- 
ish black ; hair black, coarse, short, woolly, 
and frizzly; skull narrow, long; facial an- 
gle of only 70° to 75°. All the Africans, 
excepting those of the Caucasian variety, 
viz. the African negroes, the negroes of 
New Holland, and the Indian Archipelago, 
or the Papuas. 

5. Malay race. Skin black ; hair black, 
soft, curling, and abundant; cranium mo- 
derately narrow. The brown islanders of 
the South Sea; the inhabitants of the Sun- 
da Isles, the Moluccas, the Philippine, and 
Marianne Isles, and the true Malays of 
Malacca. See Cranioscopy. 

RACEME {racemns, a bunch of grapes). 
32* 



A form of inflorescence, in wliich all the 
buds of an elongated branch are developed 
as flower-buds, and at the same time pro- 
duce peduncles, as in hyacinth. Compare 
Spike. 

[RACEMIC ACID. Paratartaric acid. 
See Tartaric Acid.'] 

[RACHIASMUS Cpdxi?, the spine). A 
term devised by Marshall Hall to denote 
interrupted circulation in the rachielian or 
vertebral vein.] 

RACHIS (pdxi?). Properly, Bhachis. 
The spine ; the vertebral column. 

1. Bachi-algia (uXyog, pain). Literally, 
Spine-ache, or Back-bone-ache; a designa- 
tion of Painter's Colic, from the pains 
striking through the back. 

2. Bach-itis. The Rickets; a disease 
which seems to consist in a want of due 
firmness in the bones, in consequence of a 
deficiency of the phosphate of lime in tbeir 
structure. The affection is named from its 
having been supposed to depend on disease 
of the spinal marrow. 

RACHIS (IN BOTANY). That form 
of floral axis in which several pedicles, or 
flower-stalks, are developed at short dis- 
tances from each other, as in Grasses. 

RACK. Arrach. A spirit obtained, in 
Batavia, by distillation from fermented in- 
fusions of rice, and hence termed rice 
sjiirit. 

[RADCLIFFE'S ELIXIR. Aloes so- 
cot. ,^vj.; cort. cinnam. et rad. zedoar, 
aa 5ss. ; rad. rhei gj. ; coccinel ^ss. ; 
syrup, rhamni fgij. ; Spirit tenuior Oi. ; 
Aq. Purse fgv.] 

[RADIAL. Of or belonging to the ra- 
dius.] 

_ RADIATA (radius, a ray). A designa- 
tion of animals which are disposed around 
an axis in a radiated form, as the star-fish. 

RADIATION [radius, a ray). The 
emission of heat, or of light, from the sur- 
face of a heated or of a luminous body, in 
the form of rays. 

[RADICAL {radius). Relating to the 
radius.] 

RADICAL [radix, a root). A term ap- 
plied generally to any substance which is 
capable of combining with simple bodies. 
A radical is termed simple, when it is itself 
an elementary body, as chlorine in hydro- 
chloric acid ; or compound, when, though 
itself a compound, it acts as a simple body 
in its modes of combination, as cyanogen 
in the cyanides. In general terms, a radi- 
cal, simple or compound, forms an acid 
with hydrogen, and a salt with a metal. 
In botany it signifies, arising from the 
radix, or root, as applied to the leaves of 
what are called acaulescent plants. 

RADICALS, COMPOUND. Com- 



RAD 



378 



RAN 



pounds capable of combining with simple 
bodies, as carbonic oxide with oxygen and 
chlorine in certain compounds. Com- 
pound radicals may be divided into two 
great classes : — 

1. The Basyl class, consisting of metals, 
the oxides of which are bases, hydro- 
gen, and the corresponding compound 
radicals, ammonium, ethyl, &c. These 
are electro-positive bodies. 

2. The Salt-radical class, as chlorine, 
sulphur, oxygen, &c., with cyanogen 
and other compound radicals which 
combine with metals and other mem- 
bers of the former class, and form 
salts or compounds partaking of the 
saline character. Such radicals are 
also termed salogens ; they are electro- 
positive. 

RADICLE {radicnla, dim. of radix, a 
root). The rudiment of the descending 
axis of plants, as it occurs in the embryo. 
See Plumule. 

RADIUS. The spoke of awheel; the 
semi-diameter of a circle. The small bone 
of the fore-arm ; so called from its fancied 
resemblance to the spoke of a wheel. 

[RADIX. A root.] 

RA'DULIFORM TEETH (radula, a 
rasp; forma, likeness). Rasp-teeth; a 
designation of the teeth of certain fishes, 
when conical, as close-set and sharp- 
pointed as the villiform teeth, but of 
larger size. The teeth of the sheat fish 
(Silurus glanis) present all the gradations 
between the villiform and the raduliform 
types. 

[RADZYGE. Radezyge, Radesyge, 
Thfeia, Norwegian Leprosy.] 

[RAFFLESIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Rafiiesiacete.] 

[Rafflesia Arnoldi. A native of Java, 
the flower of which is immense; a decoc- 
tion of it is employed in Java as an astrin- 
gent in diseases of the genito-urinary 
organs.] 

RAG TURNSOLE. Linen impregnated 
with the blue dye obtained from the juice 
of Crozophora tinctoria. 

RAGWORT. The common name of the 
Senecio jacobcBa, an indigenous Composite 
plant, recently recommended in gonor- 
rhoea, [Also of an American species S. 
aureus, said to be a favourite vulnerary 
with the Indians.] 

RAIN. When the temperature of the 
air is above 32°, or the freezing point, the 
water separated from the air falls to the 
earth in the state of rain. It is generally 
thought that the precipitation of water 
from the atmosphere is the effect of the 
mingling together of currents of warm and 
of cold air. 



1. Eail maybe considered as consisting 
of drops of rain, more or less suddenly 
frozen by exposure to a temperature be- 
low 32°. 

2. Frost-smohe consists of frozen parti- 
cles of water floating in the atmosphere in 
the form of crystallized spiculae. When 
these occur in large quantities, they agglu- 
tinate together into fiakes, forming snow, 
or the frozen visible vapour of which 
clouds are composed. Sleet is half-melted 
snow. 

3. Rain Gauge. An instrument for esti- 
mating the amount of rain which falls 
upon a given surfjxce. See Pluviometer. 

RAINBOW WORM. The Herpes Iris 
of Bateman; a species of tetter, occurring 
in small circular patches, each of which is 
composed of concentric rings, of different 
colours. 

RAISINS. Uv(B passes. Dried grapes. 
There are two kinds: — \iv(b passes ma- 
jores, or raisins, properly so called; and 
uv(B passulce minores, Corinthian raisins 
or currants, obtained from a remarkably 
small variety of grape, called the Blaek 
Corinth. 

RALE. A French term, denoting a 
rhonchus, or rattle. See Auscultation. 

RAMENTA {rado, to scrape off). Fil- 
ings; as of iron, or of tin. In botany, the 
term denotes the thin, brown, foliaceous 
scales, which appear on the back of the 
fronds of ferns, &c. 

RAMIFICATION {ramus, a branch; 
fio, to become). The issuing of a small 
branch from a large one, as of the minute 
branches from the larger arteries. 

[RAMOLLISSEMENT. A French term 
for the morbid softening of the texture of 
an organ.] 

RAMOSE (ramus, a branch of a tree). 
Branched; having many ramifications: 
when only somewhat branched, the term 
suhramose is used. 

RAMUS. A branch of a tree; and, 
hence, a branch of an artery, as the ramus 
anastomoticus magnus, a branch of the 
brachial artery. Also, the lower portion 
of the OS pubis, and the anterior portion 
of the ischium, have each been denomi- 
nated the branch or ramus of those divi- 
sions of the OS innominatum. 

RAMUSCULE (dim. o?rannis, abranch). 
A small branch, as those of the pia mater, 
which penetrate into the substance of the 
brain. 

RANCIDITY. The change which oils 
undergo by exposure to the air. 

[RANDIA, A genus of plants of the 
natural order Rubiacea3.] 

[Bandta Dumentorum. An Indian 
plant, the pulverulent fruit of which is 



RAN 



379 



REA 



employed by the native physicians as an 
emetic] 

RANIXE ARTERY (rowa, a frog). That 
portion of the Ungual artery, which runs 
in a serpentine direction along the under 
surface of the tongue to the tip of that 
organ. 

RANULA (dim. of rana, a frog). Gre- 
nouille. Frog-tongue; a tumour under the 
tongue, arising from an accumulation of 
saliva and mucus in the ducts of the sub- 
lingual gland. The term is derived either 
from an imaginary resemblance of the 
swelling to a frog, or from the peculiar 
croaking noise which the patient makes 
when affected with it. 

RANUNCULACE^. The Crowfoot 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
ceous plants with divided leaves, opposite 
or alternate; calyx oi 3-6 sepals; petals 
5-15, hypogynous ; stamens hypogynous, 
indefinite in number ; /rt«'^ distinct, simple 
carpella, and albuminous seeds. 

[RANUNCULUS. Crowfoot. Thephar- 
macopceial name of the cormus and herb 
of Ranunculus htdhosns ; a genus of plants 
of the natural order Ranunculacese.] 

[^Ranunculus bulbosus. Crowfoot. The 
cormus and herb are rubefacient and epi- 
spastic. Other species of Ranunculus, as 
R. acris, R. flammula, R. repens, and R. 
sceleratus, possess similar properties.] 

[RAPE. Carnal connection with a woman 
by force against her will.] 

RAPE OIL. An oil procured by expres- 
sion from rape-seed, and used in making 
ointments, &c. 

RAPHANIA. An affection supposed to 
have been produced by eating the seeds 
of the Raphanus rhaphanistrum, or Wild 
Charlock; it is attended with spasm of the 
joints, trembling, &c. 

RAPHE' {pdiTTbi, to sew). Literally, a 
seam. Hence the term is applied to lines 
having the appearance of a seam. 

1. Raphe corporis callosi. A linear de- 
pression along the middle of the corpus 
callosum, between two slightly-elevated 
longitudinal bands. 

2. Raphe perinei. An elevated line 
which runs along the middle of the peri- 
neum to the anus. 

3. Raphe, in Botany. A fasciculus of 
vessels which connects the base of the 
ovule with the base of the nucleus, as in 
the orange. 

[RAPHIANKISTRON {^a(l>iov, a nee- 
dle ; ayKiarpov, a hook). An instrument 
consisting of a needle and hook combined, 
used for the formation of an artificial 
pupil.] 

RAPHIDES (/^a'Trro), to sew). Small 



acicular crystals, found within the cells 
of the parenchyma of plants. 

RAPTUS {rapio, to seize). A forcible 
seizure. Hence the terms raptus nervo- 
rum, or cramp ; raptus supinus, or opistho- 
tonos. 

RAREFACTION {rams, thin ; facio, to 
make). The act of making a substance 
less dense ; also the state of this diminished 
density. The term is generally applied to 
elastic fluids, which expand by means of 
heat, and thence become thinner or more 
rarefied. 

RASHES. Patches of superficial red- 
ness of the skin. See Exanthemata. 

RASPATORY {rado, to scrape). An 
instrument for scraping diseased bones. 

[RASPBERRY. The common name for 
Rubus id(Bus.'\ 

RASU'RA (rado, to scrape oflT). A ra- 
sure or scratch. The raspings or shavings 
of any substance. 

RATAFI'A. A term denoting a sweet, 
aromatic, spirituous liquor, drunk at the 
ratification of an agreement. Ratafias are 
prepared by maceration, by distillation, or 
with the juice of fruits. 

RATANHY ROOT. The root of the 
Krameria triandra, a Peruvian plant, 
[much used as an astringent.] 

RAUCE'DO (j"ffwc?(s, hoarse). Raueitas. 
Hoarseness: huskiness of voice. 

[RATTLE. Rale, rhonchus.] 

[RATTLESNAKE'S MASTER. Com- 
mon name for Agave Virginica, and also 
for Liatris scariosa, andZ. squarrosa.J 

RAY (radius, a shoot or rod). The 
smallest form in which light and calorie 
are emitted from bodies. Rays are distin- 
guished into — 

1. Calorific rays, which excite heat ; 
the highest degree of caloric being indi- 
cated in the red ray of the prismatic spec- 
trum. 

2. Luminous rays, which impart light; 
the highest degree of illumination being 
confined to the brightest yellow or palest 
green of the prismatic spectrum. 

3. Chemical rays, which cause neither 
heat nor light, but produce powerful che- 
mical changes, as that of darkening the 
white chloride of silver: these are also 
termed de-oxidizing or hydrogenating rays, 
from their characteristic efi'eet in withdraw- 
ing oxygen from water and other oxides. 
The greatest chemical action is found to 
be exerted just beyond the violet ray of 

1 the prismatic spectrum. 

REACTION (re, again ; ago, to act). 
A modification of the organic property of 
the animal system, a vital phenomenon, 
arising from the application of an external 



REA 



380 



RED 



influence; the influence producing it is 
called irritation, and the cause of the irri- 
tation is termed the stimulus or irritant. 

REAGENT {re, again ; ago, to act). A 
substance employed in chemical analysis, 
for ascertaining the quantity or quality of 
the component parts of bodies, by re-actiug 
upon their elements. It is synonymous 
with test. 

REALGAR. The proto-sulphuret of 
arsenic. See Arsenicum. 

RECEIVER. A vessel fitted to the neck 
of a retort, alembic, &c., for the purpose 
of receiving the products of distillation. 
It is either plain, tubulated, or quilled. It 
is also called refrigeratory, from its cooling 
the contents. 

RECEPTACLE. A term applied, in 
botany, to the dilated and depressed axis 
of the Capitulum, constituting the seat of 
the artichoke, <fcc. 

RECEPTACULUM CHYLI. Cisterna 
chyli, or Reservoir of Pecquet. The re- 
ceptacle of the chyle, an enlargement of 
the thoracic duct, near the aortic aperture 
of the diaphragm. 

[RECIPE. B. Take.] 
RECLINATION. A term employed in 
Germany, to denote the operation of turn- 
ing a cataract, so as to change the position 
of its anterior and posterior surfaces. [The 
lens is so displaced that its anterior surface 
looks upwards and its posterior surface 
downwards.] 

[RECREMENTITIAL HUMOURS. 
Humours which, after having been sepa- 
rated from the blood by the secretory 
organs, are absorbed and again intro- 
duced into the circulation, as the saliva, 
bile, &c. 

[RECRUDESCENCE (re, again, crudus, 
raw). Aggravation of the symptoms of a 
disease after a sensible abatement of them.] 
RECTIFICATION. The repeating a 
distillation or sublimation several times, in 
order to render the substance purer and 
finer. 

RECTIFIED SPIRIT. Ardent spirit 
which has been deprived of its volatile oi 
and water by the process of rectification. 

RECTOR SPIRITUS. The aromatic 
principle of plants. 

RECTUM {rectus, straight). The straight 
gut, the last of th« intestines, extending 
from the last lumbar vertebra to the anus. 
The name is taken from the old anatomists, 
whose descriptions were derived from exa- 
mination of brutes. It has been called 
curvnm ! 

RECTUS {straight). The name of se- 
veral muscles ; viz. 

1. Rectus superior, arising from the up- 



per part of the optic foramen, and inserted 
into the superior and fore part of the scle- 
rotica. It is also named attollens, or leva- 
tor oculi, from its office of raising the eye ; 
and superhus, as giving an expression of 
pride. Its antagonist is the — 

2. Rectus inferior, arising from the lower 
part of the optic foramen, and inserted op- 
posite to the preceding muscle. It is also 
named deprimens oculi, from its drawing 
the eye downwards; and humilis as giving 
an expression of modesty. 

3. Rectus Internus, arising from the mar- 
gin of the optic foramen, and inserted into 
the inner side of the eye. It is also named 
adducens, from its drawing the eye towards 
the nose; and hibitorius, from its directing 
the eye to the cup. Its antagonist is the — 

4. Rectus externus, arising from the mar- 
gin of the optic foramen, and inserted into 
the outer side of the eye. It is also named 
abductor oculi, from its turning the eye 
outwards ; and indignabundus, as giving an 
expression of scorn. 

5. Rectus capitis, the name of five mus- 
cles arii-ing from the upper cervical verte- 
bra;, and inserted into the occipital bone. 
These are — 

The R. capitis anticus major. 
The R. capitis anticus minor. 
The R. capitis lateralis. 
The R. capitis posticus major. 
The R. capitis posticus minor. 

6. Rectus abdominis, arising from the 
pubes, and inserted into the three inferior 
true ribs, and the ensiform cartilage. It 
pulls down the ribs in respiration, &c. 

7. Rectus femoris, arising by two heads 
from the ileum and acetabulum, and in- 
serted into the patella; it is sometimes 
called rectus cruris. It extends the legs, 
&c. 

RECURRENT {reciirro, to run back). 
The designation of a branch of the poste- 
rior tibial artery; and of the inferior la- 
ryngeal nerves, — a portion of the par 
vagum. 

[RED BARK. Cinchona rubra.'] 
[RED CEDAR. Junipems Virginiana.l 
[RED CHALK. See Reddle.] 
[RED COHOSH. Actcea Americana 
var. rubra,] 

REDDLE, or RED CHALK. A kind 
of clay iron-stone. 

RED FIRE. A pyrotechnioal compound 
of nitrate of strontia, sulphur, antimony, 
and chlorate of potash, which burns with a 
red flame. It is liable to explode sponta- 
neously. 

RED GUM. Dr. Willan says that this 
is a corruption of the term Red gown, its 
variegated plots of red upon a pale ground 



RED 

being supposed to resemble a piece of red 
printed linen. See Strophulus. 
RED LEAD. See Minium. 
RED PRECIPITATE. The red oxide 
of mercury. See Mercury. 

[RED ROOT. One of the common 
names for Ceanothus Americanus.'] 

RED SANDERS. See Pteroearpus 
Santalinus. 

[REDUCED IRON. See Quevennes 
Iron.] 

REDUCTION {reduco, to bring back). 
A chemical process, also called revivifica- 
tion, by which a substance is reduced, or 
restored, to its natural state; generally ap- 
plied to the restoration of metallic oxides 
to the metallic state. Also, a surgical ope- 
ration, by which a dislocated bone is re- 
stored to its proper situation. 

REFINED LIQUORICE. This is made 
by gently evaporating a solution of the 
pure extract of liquorice with half its 
weight of gum arable, rolling the mass, 
and cutting it in lengths, and then polish- 
ing them together in a box. 

REFINING. The act of purifying any 
tbing,- particularly the assaying or purify- 
ing gold and silver, by separating them 
from other bodies which are combined with 
them. 

[REFLECTION (refiecto, to bend back). 
In anatomy, a duplicature or fold of mem- 
brane.] 

RE'FLEX FUNCTION. A designa- 
tion of the Diastaltic nervous system, dis- 
covered by Dr. Marshall Hall. It is ex- 
plained under the term Excito-Motory. 

REFRACTION (refractus, broken 
back.) That property of light, by which a 
ray becomes bent, or refracted, when 
passing from a rarer into a denser medium, 
and vice versa. 

Double refraction. A property of cer- 
tain transparent minerals, as Iceland Spar, 
by which they present two images of any 
object seen through them, and by which a 
ray of light, after entering such a medium, 
" becomes divided into two portions, each 
of which presents an image of the ob- 
ject. 

REFRACTO'METER. An instrument 
for measuring the light-refracting power 
of fluids. 

REFRIGERANTS (refrigero, to cool). 
Tempera7its. Medicines which diminish 
the morbid heat of the body. 

REFRIGERATION {refrigero, to cool). 
The act of cooling any body; the condi- 
tion of a body which has been cooled. 

REFRIGERATORY (refrigero, to cool). 
A chemical vessel filled with water, for 
condensing vapours, or for cooling any sub- 
stance as it passes through it. 



381 REM 

[REGENERATION. Reproduction of 
lost part?.] 

REGMA (prjacw, to break). Capsula 
tricocca. A fruit, consisting of three or 
more cells, each of which bursts from the 
axis with elasticity into two valves, as in 
Euphorbia. The cells of this kind of fruit 
are called cocci. 

REGIMEN (rego, to rule). A rule of 
diet, &c., prescribed for a patient. 

REGION. A term applied to the artifi- 
cial divisions of the body, as those of the 
chest, those of the abdomen. 

REGIUS (rex, regis, a king). Royal; a 
term used by way of distinction. 

1. Begins morbus. Royal disease, or 
jaundice, so called from its yellow or 
golden colour. 

2. Eegia aqua. Royal water ; a mixture 
of the nitric and muriatic acids, so named 
from its power of dissolving gold. 

REGULUS {rex, regis, a king). A 
name originally given by the alchymists 
to metallic matters when separated from 
other substances by fusion, from their ex- 
pectation of finding gold, the king of 
metals, at the bottom of the crucible. It 
has since been applied to the metal ex- 
tracted from an ore, as regulus of anti- 
mony, of cobalt, <fec. 

REGURGITATION. The action by 
which a gas or a liquid passes from the 
stomach into the mouth without efi'ort. 

REIN-DEER MOSS. The Cladonia 
rangiferina, a lichen on which the rein- 
deer subsist for the greatest part of the 
year. 

[RELAPSE. Recurrence of a disease 
soon after its cessation.] 

RELAXA'NTIA DEPRIME'NTIA.— 
Depressing relaxants; agents which de- 
press and lower the tonicity of the fibre, 
and thereby cause relaxation of the mus- 
cular and other tissues. They comprise 
the nauseating emetics, the sedatives, and 
the anaesthetica pneumatica. 

RELAXATIO UTERL Relaxation of 
the uterus ; a partial descent of the uterus, 
when it falls down to the middle of the 
vagina; if it descend to the labia, it is 
termed procidentia; if lower than the 
labia, prolapsus. 

REMEDIUM {re, ajid medeor, to heal). 
An agent used in palliating or curing dis- 
eases. Remedies are psychical or mental, 
and somatical or corporal. 

1. Remedium catholicon (KadoXog, univer- 
sal). A panacea, or universal remedy. 

2. Remedium panchrestum {ttos, all ; 
Xpia^Tof, useful). A panacea. 

3. Remedium poly chrestum (rro>i)f, many ; 
XPrjarbs, useful). A remedy which has many 
virtues, or uses. 



REM 



382 



REP 



[REMIGA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Cinchoniacese. The bark of 
all the species is bitter and febrifuge, and 
is used in Brazil in fevers.] 

REMISSION {reinitto, to remit). A 
cessation of febrile symptoms occurring 
between the accessions of remittent fever. 
Also, a diminution of the symptoms of 
continuous fever. 

REMITTENT. The name of a class 
of Fevers, characterized by remissions and 
exacerbations, but without intermissions ; 
one paroxysm occurring every twenty-four 
hours. The species may be distinguished 
into — 

1. The Mild Remittent, or Gastric fever 
of Frank, so termed from its being usually 
preceded by some affection of the abdomi- 
nal viscera. The remittent fever of infancy, 
generally ascribed to worms, does not 
essentially differ from this species. 

2. The Malignant Remittent, of which 
there are four varieties, viz. : 

1. The Autumnal Remittent, or the/e6Hs 
continna gastrica of Frank. 

2. The Yellow Fever, so denominated 
from the lemon or orange hue pre- 
sented by the whole surface of the 
body ,• this is the fehris gastrico-ner- 
vosa of Frank. 

3. The Burning Remittent, denominated 
causus by Hippocrates ; and by Frank, 
febris gastrieo-inflammatoria, from its 
being usually accompanied with much 
disturbance of the stomach and intes- 
tines. 

4. The Asthenic Remittent, inclining to 
a deep nervous depression, sensorial 
debility, or a typhous character; of 
this kind were the noted epidemic of 
Breslaw, the hybrid fever of Blane, 
&c. ; the malignant pestilential fever 
of Chisholm, &c. &c. 

3. Hectic fever. This is arranged by 
some among continued, by some among 
remittent, and by others among intermit- 
tent fevers. 

[REMORA. A stoppage or obstacle. A 
name also given to two surgical instru- 
ments destined to keep parts in their po- 
sition. 

REN, RENES (peo), to flow). The reins, 
or kidneys J the secreting organs of the 
urine. 

Renes succenturiati. Capsulae atrabilia- 
ria?, or the supra-renal capsules ; two small 
bodies placed above the kidneys, and em- 
bracing their upper extremity; they are 
hollow and oval in the adult, prismatic 
and granulated in the fcetus. See Succen- 
turiatus. 

[Renal. Relating to the kidney.] 
, RENCULUS (dim. of ren, the kidney). 



The name of each distinct lobe of the kid- 
ney, in the embrj'o of the mammalia, and 
of the human subject. 

[RENEALMIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Scitaminece.'] 

[Renealmia exaltata. The bruised rizome 
is used in British Guiana as a diaphoretic 
and diuretic, and in large doses as an 
emetic] 

[RENIFORM (ren, a kidney, forma, 
likeness). Kidney-shaped.] 

RENNET. A fluid made by infusing 
the rennet bag, or inner coat of a calf's 
stomach in hot water. 

Rennet whey. Serum lactis. Milk two 
pints, rennet half an ounce, infused in a 
little hot water; mix, and keep in a gentle 
heat for some hours, then strain. 

REPELLENT {repello, to drive 
back). An application which causes a 
disease to recede from the surface of the 
body. 

[REPERCUSSION. The disappearance 
of a tumour, abscess, or eruption, by the 
action of a repellant.] 

REPERCU'SSIVBS. Repellents. A 
class of astringents employed to subdue 
inflammation of superficial parts. This is 
commonly called the stimulant method of 
treatment. 

[REPLETION. Over-fulness; ple- 
thora.] 

REPLICATE. A form of vernation, or 
aestivation, in which the upper part of the 
leaf is curved back and applied to the 
lower, as in aconite. 

REPLUM. A leaf of a door. A term 
applied, in botany, to the frame-work 
formed by the separation of the two su- 
tures of a legume from the valves, as in 
carmichaelia. 

RE'PRIMENTS. Sistentia. Remedies 
for fluxes, as cerebro-spinals, astringents, 
and acrid stimulants. 

REPRODUCTION [reprodnco, to pro- 
duce again). Generation, or the continu- 
ation of the species. 

REPTILIA {repo, to creep). The third 
class of the Encephalata, or Vertebrata, 
consisting of reptiles, most of which are 
terrestrial. [It is divided into the follow- 
ing orders.] 

1. Chelonia (;\;At;?, a tortoise). The 
tortoise tribe; the turtle, &c. 

2. Sauria {aavpa, a lizard). The lizard 
tribe; the crocodile, <fec. 

3. Ophidia (ocpis, a serpent). The ser- 
pent tribe; the boa, viper, &c. 

4. Batrachia (^drpaxo?, a frOg). The 
frog tribe : the salamander, &o. 

REPULSION (repello, to repel). That 
effect of caloric, by which the particles of 
a body, into which it enters, are removed 



RES 



RET 



from each other. It is the antagonist of 
attraction. 

[RESECTION {reseco, to cut out). The 
cutting away of a portion of bone, either 
of an articular extremity of a bone, of the 
ends of a fractured bone, of the bony parts 
contiguous to an articulation, or of a part 
from the continuity of a bone.] 

RESEDA LUTEOLA. Dyer's Weed. 
Yellow Weed, Weld, or Wold ; a European 
plant, employed to give a fine, permanent 
ypUow colour to cottons, silks, and wool- 
lens, in a variety of shades, by the aid of 
alum, &o. 

[RESIDUUM. Residue. That which 
remains after any chemical process of se- 
paration.] 

RESI'NA. Rosin, or common resin; 
the residue of the process for obtaining oil 
of turpentine. When the product contains 
a little water, it is opaque, and termed yel- 
low rosin ; when the water is expelled, it 
becomes transparent rosin ; at a still higher 
degree of distillation, it becomes brown or 
hlack rosin, or colophony. 

1. Flochton's patent rosin, A pale yel- 
low product, formed by the solidification 
of melted rosin in cold water. 

2. Rosin oil and rosin gas. A volatile 
oil (Luscombe's), and an inflammable gas 
(Daniell's), produced by the decomposition 
of rosin. 

3. Alpha-resin; heta-restn. The two 
constituent resins of colophony, or resin 
of turpentine, respectively called^^nic acid, 
and eylvic acid. 

RE'SINIGOMME. Gum-resin of sa- 
badilline, obtained from the Asagrcea offi- 
cinalis. See Cehadilla. 

RE'SINITE. Retinasphaltum. A sub- 
stance intermediate between resin and 
asphalt. 

RESIN OF COPPER. The name given 
by Mr. Boyle to the proto-chloride of 
copper, from its resemblance to common 
resin. 

RESINO'SA. Resinous stimulants ; 
vegetable stimulants which owe the whole 
of their activity to resin, as the various 
resins properly so called, oleo-resins, gum- 
resins, &c. 

RESOLUTION {resolvo, to relax). The 
subsidence of inflammation without ab- 
scess, ulceration, mortification, &c. Also, 
the dispersion of swellings, indurations, 
&c. 

RESOLVENT {resolvo, to loosen). A 
substance employed to discuss inflamma- 
tory and other tumours. 

[RESONANCE {re, again, sono, to 
sound). A return of sound. The trans- 
mission of the voice through the stetho- 
scope to the ear. The modifications of na- 



tural resonance which arise in disease are 
classed by Dr. Walshe as follows : 

\_Diminished in intensitg — 1. Weak reso- 
nance. 2. Suppressed resonance. 

l^Increased in intensity — 3. Exaggerated 
resonance. 4. Bronchophony. 

\^Increa8ed in intensity, and altered in 
special character — 5. ^gophony. 6. Pec- 
toriloquy. 7. Amphoric resonance. See 
Auscultation.'] 

[RESORPTION {re, again, eorlere, to 
absorb). Absorption of what has been pre- 
viously secretion.] 

[RESPIRABLE. That which may be 
respired without injury.] 

RESPIRATION. The function of 
breathing. It consists of two acts, viz. : 

1. Inspiration, which generally takes 
place, according to Sir H. Davy, about 
twenty-six times in a minute, thirteen cu- 
bic inches of air being the quantity usu- 
ally inspired at each time. 

2. Expiration, which takes place alter- 
nately with the preceding act; the quan- 
tity of air usually respired being the same 
as that which is inspired. 

[RESPIRATOR. An instrument for 
tempering the air before it enters the 
trachea.] 

RESPIRATORY NERVES. A series 
of nerves proceeding from a narrow white 
fasciculus, situated between the corpus oli- 
vare and the corpus restiforme in the me- 
dulla oblongata, supposed by Bell to be 
analogous in their functions. 

RESPIRATORY TRACT. A narrow 
white band situated behind the corpus oli- 
vare, and descending along the side of the 
medulla oblongata at the bottom of the 
lateral sulcus. — Bell. 

[RESPIRATORY MURMUR. The 
sound heard by auscultation during inspi- 
ration and expiration, in a healthy adult.] 

RESUSCITATION {resuscito, to rouse 
again). The act of reviving, or recovering 
life. See Revivification. 

RESTIFORM {restis, a cord; forma, 
likeness). A term applied to two cord- 
like processes of the medulla oblongata. 
See Corpus. 

RETCHING. Vomituriiio. An ineffec- 
tual effort to vomit. 

RETE. A net; a vascular net-work, or 
plexus of vessels. 

1. Rete Ifalpighii. The fine net-work 
of the extremities of the pulmonary ar- 
teries. 

2. Rete mirahile. A net-work of blood- 
vessels in the basis of the brain of quad- 
rupeds. 

3. Rete mucosum. A soft layer situ- 
ated between the cuticle and the cutis, 
containing the colouring particles of the 



BET 



384 



REV 



slim. It is neither a net-work, nor is it 
muco^ts. 

4. Bete testis. A net-work of minute 
tubes, formed by the vc(,sa recta, and run- 
ning upwards into tlie substance of the 
mediastinum. 

5. liete vasculosum, or plexus retiformis. 
Names sometimes given to the corpus ca- 
vernosum vaginae. 

[RETENTION {retineo, to keep back). 
The keeping back of any thing which 
should be expelled ; the accumulation of 
an excretion or secretion in a canal in- 
tended for its passage, or in a cavity 
which should retain it only for a short 
time. 

[^Retention of urine. The accumulation 
of urine in the bladder. 

[lietention of the menses. The accumu- 
lation of the menstrual fluid in the uterus. 
This may result from imperforate hymen, 
Ac] 

[RETICULATE. Reticular. Resem- 
bling a net; netted. Applied, in botany, 
to the vernation of the leaves of exogenous 
plants.] 

RETICULUM (dim, of rete, a net). A 
little net ,• the second stomach of the Ru- 
minantia. See Omasum. 

RETIFORMIS {rete, a net; forma, 
likeness). Net-like; a name given by 
De Graaf to the erectile spongy tissue of 
the vagina. 

RETINA (rete, a net). The net-like 
expansion of the optic nerve on the inner 
surface of the eye. It consists of three 
layers : the external, or Jacob's membrane ; 
the middle, or nervous ; and the internal, 
or vascular membrane. 

RETINACULUM (retineo, to hold 
back). Any thing by which another is 
held back. An instrument employed in 
amputation, and consisting of a compress, 
and a concave plate, which are made to 
press upon the stump by means of two 
straps, which cross each other, and are at- 
tached to a broad leathern strap surround- 
ing the thigh. 

The term retinaeula is applied to some 
granular bands, by means of which the 
ovulum is attached to the parietes of the 
Graafian vesicle. 

RETINAPHTHA. A compound of car- 
bon and hydrogen, formed by dropping 
resin into a cylinder heated to a cherry-red. 

RBTINASPHALTUM. A substance 
consisting partly of bitumen, and partly 
of resin, found associated with the trown 
coal of Bovey, in Devonshire. 

RETIS'TERENE. A solid product of 
colophony, having the same composition 
as naphthaline. Other products are resi- 
neine, retintqjhtha, retinylene and retiuole. 



RETORT. A globular vessel of glass, 
&c., with a long neck bent on one side, 
and used for distillation. Some retorts 
have another neck or opening at their 
upper part, through which they may be 
charged, and the opening afterwards closed 
with a stopper : these are called tubulated 
retorts. 

RE'TOSE (rete, a net). A term for- 
merly applied by Dr. Lindley to a divi- 
sion of endogens which have reticulated 
leaves, as smilax. Their mode of growth 
is essentially diflFerent from that of endo- 
gens in general, and the species compos- 
ing this group stand in the same relation 
to the mass of Endogens, as Homogens to 
the mass of Exogens, 

RETRACTOR (retralio, to draw back). 
A piece of linen employed in amputation 
for drawing the divided muscles upward, 
and thus keeping every part of the wound 
out of the way of the saw. 

RETRAHENS AURIS {retraJio, to draw 
back). A name given to the posterior 
auris muscle, from its action of drawing 
back the ear. 

[RETROCEDENT (retro, backwards; 
cedo, to go). When a disease which has 
no fixed seat, after having been some 
time in its more common situation, leaves 
it and seizes upon another, it is termed 
retrocedent.] 

[RETROCESSION (retro, backwards; 
cedo, to go). The translation of a disease 
from the surface to the interior of the body.] 

[RETROFLEXION (retro, backwards; 
flexere, to bend). Bent backwards.] 

[Retroflexion of the Uterus. The bend- 
ing back of the body of the uterus upon 
the neck.] 

RETROVERSIO UTERI (retro, back- 
ward; verto, to turn). A morbid inclina- 
tion of the uterus backward. 

[REUNION. The union of parts which 
have been separated.] 

REU'SSITE. Sulphate of magnesia 
with sulphate of soda and a little chloride 
of magnesium. 

REVALE'NTA. This substance, de- 
scribed by the vendor as a "nutritive and 
eminently curative fecula," appears to con- 
sist, like the ervalenta, of lentil meal. 

REVERBERATORT (reverbero, to beat 
back again). A term applied to that kind 
of furnace, in which the flame is driven 
back, or prevented from rising. 

REVERIE. Inactivity of the attention 
to the impression of surrounding objects. 
Dr. Good describes three kinds of this men- 
tal aberration, viz. : — 

1. Absence of mind ; in which the atten- 
tion is truant, and does not yield readily 
to the dictates of the will. 



REV 



385 



RHB 



2. Abstraction of mind ; in which the 
attention is riveted, at the instigation of 
the will itself, to sonae particular theme, 
unconnected with surrounding objects. 

3. Brown study ; in which the attention 
has the consent of the will to relax itself, 
and give play to whatever trains of ideas 
are uppermost. It is the studium inane 
of Darwin. 

REVIVIFICATION (revivisco, to re- 
cover life). The recovery of life; a phe- 
nomenon occurring in some animalcules, 
as the rotifer redivivns, which lives in 
water, but, after remaining for years in a 
dry state, with all its vital functions sus- 
pended, revives in a few minutes on being 
placed in water. 

REVOLUTE. A form of vernation or 
aestivation, in which the edges of the leaf 
are rolled backwards spirally on each side, 
as in rosemary. 

REVULSION {revello, to pull away). 
The occurrence of a secondary disease in a 
part remote from the seat of the primary 
affection. Revulsion is, in fact, derivation 
at a distant part. 

REX METALLO'RUM. Sol. The 
alchemical name of gold, the king of 
metals. 

REYNOLDS'S SPECIFIC. A nostrum 
for gout and rheumatism, consisting of the 
fresh bulb of colchicum, ^^viij.; and sherry 
wine, ^xvj.j- macerate for 8 or 10 days in a 
gentle heat; colour it with syrup of pop- 
pies, and flavour it with rum. Reynolds 
is said to have killed himself by taking an 
over-dose of it. 

RHABARBARIC ACID. An acid sup- 
posed by Brandes to be the active prin- 
ciple of rhubarb. Dulk refers the active 
principle to rhein, which, by oxidation, 
becomes r-haharbaric acid. 

[RHACHIS. Seei?ac^;s.] 

[RHAGADES {paya?, a fissure). Chaps, 
clefts, or fissures ; long, narrow ulcers, 
most commonly situated in the folds of 
the skin around the anus, and also some- 
times occurring between the fingers and 
toes, in the folds of the skin of the genital 
organs, and rarely on the lips, mammas, 
&(i. Generally they have a syphilitic 
oriarin.] 

RHAMNACE^. The Buckthorn tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
with leaves alternate; flowers axillary or 
terminal, polypetalous ; petals cucullate ; 
stamens perigynous j ovarium superior; seeds 
albuminous. 

[RHAMNOXANTHIN. A peculiar yel- 
low, volatile, colouring principle, obtained 
by Buchner from the bark of Rlmmnus 
Frangida.] 
33 



[RHAMNUS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Rhamnaceas.] 

1. Rlianinus cathartieus. Common Buck- 
thorn ; an indigenous plant, the berries of 
which, as well as their expressed juice, 
are powerful hydragogue cathartics. The 
juice, evaporated to dryness with lime, 
constitutes the pigment called sap-green, 
or the vert de vessie of the French. 

[2. Rhamnns Frangula. Black Alder. 
The bark is sometimes used as a cathartic] 

3. Rhainnine. A crystalline matter, ex- 
tracted from the marc of the buck-thorn 
berries, and existing also in the juice of 
the berries. 

RHAPONTICIN. A yellow, crystalli- 
zable, tasteless substance, procured from 
the root of European rhubarb. 

RHA'TANY. The name of the Kra- 
meria triandra, a Polygalaceous plant, 
the root of which possesses astringent 
qualities, owing to the presence of the 
tannic and hrameric acids. 

RHE'IC ACID {rheum, rhubarb). The 
yellow, crystalline, granular matter of 
rhubarb, procured from the plant by means 
of ether in Robiquet's displacement-ap- 
paratus. See Chrysophanic Acid. 

RHEIN. A substance procured by heat- 
ing powdered rhubarb with nitric acid, eva- 
porating to the consistence of a syrup, and 
diluting with cold water. 

RHEO'METER (^fw, to flow, nirpov, a 
measure). A term employed by French 
writers as synonymous with galvano- 
meter; an instrument for measuring the 
force of an electric current. On the same 
principle, Mr. Wheatstone applies the 
terms rheomotor to an apparatus which 
originates such a current; rheoscope, to 
an instrument which ascertains the exist- 
ence of such a current; rheostat to the 
regulator, rheotome to the interrupter, and 
rheotrope to the alternate inverter, of the 
electric current. To these terms may be 
added rheophore, the carrier of the cur- 
rent, or the connecting wire of a voltaic 
apparatus. 

RHEUM. [The pharmacopoeial name 
for the root of Rheum palmatum.'] A genus 
of plants of the order Polygonacece, from 
which the rhei radix, or rhubarb of com- 
merce, is procured, but the species is not 
ascertained. 

1. Rheum palmatum. Leaves roundish- 
cordate, hoXi palmate. Cultivated in Eng- 
land for the culinary rhubarb leaf-stalks. 

2. Rheum undulatum. Leaves oval, 
obtuse, extremely wavy. Cultivated in 
France, and yields part of the French 
rhubarb. 

3. Rheum coinpactum. Leaves heart- 



RUE 



;86 



UJIO 



shaped, obtuse, very wavy, of a i7)ick tex- 
ture. Cultivated in France, and yields part 
of the French rhubarb. 

[4. liheum australe. This species is cul- 
tivated, and its petioles answer for tarts.] 

[5. Rlieum lihaponticum. Rhapontic 
Rhubarb. This species grows on the banks 
of the Caspian Sea and in Siberia, and is 
cultivated as a garden plant.] 

[Other species of liheum yield roots 
which have been employed as purgatives, 
or possess properties more or less analo- 
gous to those of officinal rhubarb, as B. 
leucorrhiznm, growing in Tartary ; E. cas- 
picum, from the Altai mountains ; JR. Web- 
bianiim, JR. Spici/ortne, and JR. 31oorcrof- 
tianum, natives of the Himalaya moun- 
tains ; and JR. crassinervium, and Ji. hybri- 
dum, of unknown origin.] 

RHEUMA (p£co, to flow). A defluxion ; 
a flowing down of humours. The term 
signifies — 

1. A morbid Rheum; a term formerly 
synonymous with gutta. Thus, cataract 
was called the obscure rheum, or gutta; 
amaurosis, the transparent, qx serene rheum, 
or gutta. 

2. A Cold, or febrile defluxion of the 
chest. The old pathologists distinguished 
liheuma into three species : that of the 
chest catarrhus ; that of the fauces, bron- 
chus : and that of the nostrils, coryza. 

RHEUMATISM {ptZiia, a fluxion : from 
pfo), to flow). Pain and inflammation about 
the joints and surrounding muscles. The 
varieties are — 

1. Articular rheumatism ; occurring in 
the joints and muscles of the extremities. 

2. Lumbago; occurring in the loins, and 
mostly shooting upwards. 

3. Sciatica; occurring in the hip-joint, 
with emaciation of the nates. 

4. Spurious pleurisy; oc-curring in the 
muscles of the diaphragm, often producing 
pleurisy of the diaphragm. 

[RHEUMATISM ROOT. A common 
name for the Jeffersonia diphylla. 

RHEUMIC ACID. A peculiar vegeta- 
ble acid found in the liheum. palmatum, 
which is, however, no other than oxalic 
acid. 

[RHINOLITHES {piv, a nose; At0o?, a 
stone). A term given by Graaf to calculi 
of the nasal fossae.] 

RHINOPLASTIC OPERATION {p\v, a 
nose; -nXaacw, to form). The formation of 
a nose from the integuments of the fore- 
head, &c. ; also called the Taliacotian ope- 
ration. 

RHIPIPTERA {pimq, a fan; Trrcpov, a 
■wing). Fan-winged insects, as the stylops, 
<fcc. 

RHIZ'ANTHS (^'^a, a root; avQoi, a 



flower). A class of parasitical plants, 
which, with many of the peculiarities of 
endogens, seem to constitute an inter- 
mediate form of organization between 
them and the lower acrogens. They are 
all of a fungus-like consistence, with few 
traces of a vascular system ; the flowers 
are propagated by the agency of sexes ; 
the seeds have no embryo, but consist of 
a homogeneous sporuliferous mass. See 
Sporogens. 

RHIZO'MA {pi^a, a root). A rhizome 
or rootstock ; a root-like stem, which lies 
prostrate on the earth, a-nd emits roots 
from its under side, as in Iris. 

RHO'DANIC ACID {pdhov, a rose). 
Sulphocyanic acid. The name suggests 
the red colour it forms with persalts of 
iron. 

RHODEORRHE'TINE {'pdhiog, rose- 
coloured ; prjTivr), resin). Jalapin. The 
name given by Kayser to the jalap-resin, 
obtained from the genuine jalap-tuber, 
the Jpomoea Schiedeana of Zuccharini. 
Its characteristic property is to assume a 
beautiful crimson colour with concen- 
trated sulphuric acid. When acted on by 
hydrochloric acid, it is resolved into grape- 
sugar, and an oily liquid called rhodeor- 
rhetinole. 

RHODIUM (poSov, a rose). A new me- 
tal discovered in the ore of platinum, and 
named from the rose colour of some of its 
compounds. 

RHODIZONIC ACID (^dSov, a rose). 
An acid derived from carbonic oxide, and 
named from the red colour of its salts. 

[RHODODENDRUM. A genus of 
plants of the natural order Ericaceas.] 

[Ehododendrum crysanthum. Yellow- 
flowered Rhododendron. A Siberian 
plant, the leaves of which are stimulant, 
narcotic and diaphoretic, and have been 
extolled in rheumatism.] 

[RHODOMENIA PALMATA. Dulse, 
Dillesk. An Algaceous plant extensively 
employed as food in the maritime counti-ies 
of the north of Europe.] 

RHCEA'DOS PE'TALA. The petals 
of the Papaver rhoeas, Common Red or 
Corn Poppy, employed for a colouring 
matter and for the syrup of poppy of the 
Pharmacopoeia. 

[RHOEAS. Red Poppy. The Pharma- 
copoeial name for the recent petals of Pa- 
paver rhoeas. 

RHOMBOIDEUS {pdvfiog, a rhombus, 
ciioi, likeness). The name of two muscles, 
the major and the minor, of the posterior 
thoracic region, which belong in their ac- 
tion to the scapula. 

RHONCHUS {p6yxo?, snoring). Rale 
of Laenncc. Rattling in the throat; mor- 



Rnu 



387 



RIC 



bid sounds occasioned, in respiration, by 
the passage of air through flaids in the 
bronchia, or by its traTM?mission through 
any of the air-passages partially contracted. 
See Aiticulfntion. 

RHUBARB. Rhei radix. The root of 
an undetermined species of liheum. Dr. 
Pereira notices the following varieties : — 

1. Russian or Bucharian rhubarb. Im- 
ported from St. Petersburgh, formerly by 
way of Natolia, and hence called Turkey 
rhubarb. Specimens occasionally occur as 
■white as milk; these are termed white or 
imperial rhubarb, and are said to be pro- 
duced by Rheum leucorrhizum. 

2. Dutch-trimmed or Batavian rhubarb. 
Imported from Canton and Singapore. In 
the trade it is said to be trimmed, and, ac- 
cording to the shape of the pieces, they 
are called y?ofs or rounds. 

3. China or East Indian rhubarb. Im- 
ported from China or the East Indies, and 
distinguished as rounds and flats. Drug- 
gists frequently term it half-trimmed or 
untrimmed rhubarb. 

4. Himalayan rhubarb. Probably the 
produce of Rheum Emodi and Webbianum, 
brought from the Himalayas. 

5. English rhubarb. This is of two 
kinds : the dressed or trinimed rhubarb, the 
produce probably of Rheum palmatum; 
and the stick rhubarb, said to be the pro- 
duce of Rheum undalatum. 

6. French rhubarb. The produce of 
Rheum rhaponticum, undulatum, and espe- 
cially compactum. 

7. Toasted rhubarb. Rhubarb powder 
toasted in an iron crucible, stirred until it is 
blackened, then smothered in a covered jar. 

RHUBARBARIN. The name given by 
Pfaff to the purgative principle of rhubarb. 

[RHUS. A genus of plants of the natu- 
ral order Anacardiaceas.] 

[1. Rhus coriaria. Sumach, Tanner's 
Sumach. A species indigenous to the mid- 
dle of Europe and north of Africa. The 
leaves ai-e principally used for tanning lea- 
ther, but they have been used as febrifuge, 
and the berries have been given in dysen- 
tery.] 

[2. Rhus glabrnm. Sumach, smooth su- 
mach, Pennsylvania sumach, upland su- 
mach. An indigenous shrub, the berries 
of which are astringent and refrigerant, 
and an infusion of them has been used in 
febrile diseases, and as a gargle in inflam- 
mation and ulceration of the throat, and in 
the sore mouth from mercurial salivation.] 

[3. Rhus radieans. Willd. R. toxico- 
dendron. Pursh. Poison vine. Poison oak. 
This species is poisonous, and applied to 
the skin produces in some persons very se- 
vere erysipelatous inflammation.] 



[4. Rhus vernix. Swamp sumach. Thlg 
is more poisonous than the preceding spe- 
cies.] 

[5. Rhus jnimilum. This is said to be 
the most poisonous of the genus. 

6. Rhus Toxicodendron. Trailing poison- 
oak, or Sumach. Its juice forms an inde- 
lible ink when applied to cotton or linen. 

RHUTENIUM. This, and Pluranium, 
are names of two supposed metals, con- 
tained in the insoluble residue left after the 
action of nitro-muriatic acid on the Uralian ■ 
ore of platinum. 

RHYTHM (pvOfids). A term expressive 
of the order which exists in the pulsations 
of the heart or arteries, in the vibrations 
of a sonorous body, in the tones of the 
voice, <fcc. 

RHYTIDOSIS (^vTiSooj, to grow wrin- 
kled). A state of the cornea, in which it 
collapses so considerably, without its trans- 
parency being affected, that the sight is 
impaired or destroyed. 

RIBS. The lateral bones of the Chest 
or Thorax. See Costa. 

[RIBES. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Grossulacepe.] 

[1. Ribes nigrum. Black currant. The 
berries are used in domestic practice, in 
sore throat, <fec.] 

[2. Ribes rubrnm. Red currant. It is 
esteemed as refrigerant, and a jelly made 
from the fruit affords with water, an agree- 
able, refreshing, sub-acid drink, in fevers, 
<fcc.] 

RICE. The grains of the Oryzasativa, 
an Indian grass, employed as a nutrient 
article in various forms. 

[RICHARDSONIA. A genus of plants 
peculiar to America, belonging to the na- 
tural order CinchonaceEe. Several of the 
species are used in South America ; their 
roots possess properties similar to those of 
ipecacuanha.] 

Richardsonia seabra. The undulated 
Ipecacuanha. It agrees in properties with 
the annulated ipecacuanha; but neither is 
used in this country. 

[RICIN. One of the three supposed 
principles of castor-oil.] 

RICINO'LEINE (ricinus, the castor- 
oil plant, oleum, oil). An ingredient of 
castor-oil which yields on saponification 
oxide of glyceryl, and a liquid acid called 
ricinoleic acid. 

RI'CINO-STEARIXE. Ifargaritine. 

A solid, white crystalline fat procured 

from castor oil. Ricino-stearic acid is 

one of the acids procured by the saponi- 

; fication of castor oil. 

I RICINUS COMMUNIS {ricinis, the 
I tick; to which the seeds of this plant bear 
j resemblance in shape and colour). The 



RIC 



ROC 



Castor, or Palma Christi ; the seeds of 
which yield, by expression, castor oil. 
This plant is called, in the Morea, Agra 
Stajihylia, or Wild Vine, from the resem- 
blance of its leaves to those of the Vine ; 
and in the Bosphorus, Kroton, from the re- 
semblance of its seeds to -the tick insect, 
which fastens on dogs' ears. It yields the 
ricinic, the eldiodie, and the margaritic 
acids. 

RICKETS. See Rachhis. Dr. Good 
thinks it probable that the English word 
is derived from the Saxon ricg or rick, a 
heap or hump, particularly as applied to 
the hack, which also it denotes in a second 
sense: hence ricked, or ricket, means 
"hump-backed;" hence we also derive 
hay-rick, " a heap of hay ;" and not, as 
Dr. Johnson has given it, from " reek," to 
smoke. 

RIGA BALSAM. Baume de Carpathes, 
from the shoots of the Finns Cemhra, pre- 
viously bruised, and macerated for a month 
in water. The same fir yields also the 
Brian^on turpentine. 

RIGOR (rigeo, to be stiflF). Rigidity; a 
coldness, attended by shivering. 

[Bigor mortis. The muscular rigidity 
which takes place a few hours after death]. 

RIM A. A fissure, a crack, or cleft; a 
narrow longitudinal opening. 

Bima glottidis. The fissure of the glot- 
tis, or the longitudinal aperture through 
which the air passes into and from the 
lungs. It is bounded laterally by the 
chord (B vocales. 

RING, FEMORAL. An opening bound- 
ed in front by Poupart's ligament, behind 
by the pubes, on the outer side by the 
femoral vein, on the inner by Gimbernat's 
ligament. 

1. External abdominal ring, A trian- 
gular opening above the crest of the 
pubes, formed by separation of the fibres 
of the aponeurosis of the obliquus ex- 
ternus. 

2. Internal abdominal nng. An oblique 
opening in the fascia transversalis, about 
half an inch above Poupart's ligament. 

RINGENT {ringo, to grin). A term 
applied in botany to certain corollas, the 
petals of which cohere into the form of a 
mouth, which ga^jes on pressing the sides, 
as in Antirrhinum. 

RINGWORM. The vulgar designation 
of the Herpes circinatus of Bateman. It 
appears in small circular patches, in which 
the vesicles arise only round the circum- 
ference. 

Bingxoorm of the scalp. Sealled Head ; 
or the Porrigo scutulata of Bateman. It 
appears in distinct and even distant 
patches, of an irregularly circular figure, 



upon the scalp, forehead, and neck. The 
former is the vesicular, the latter the pus- 
tular, ringworm. 

[RIPOGONIUM PARVIFLORUM.— 
New Zealand Sarsaparilla. A plant of the 
family Smilaceje, said to possess the same 
properties as the ofiicinal sarsaparilla.] 

RISORIUS {risus, laughter). The laugh- 
ing muscle of Santorini ; a thin muscular 
plane, which arises before the parotid 
gland, and proceeds towards the angle of 
the mouth. 

RISUS SARDONICUS. A species of 
convulsive laughter, sometimes closely re- 
sembling the smile and laughter of health, 
especially in infants, but often more vio- 
lent. 

ROASTING. A chemical process, by 
which mineral substances are divided, 
some of their principles being volatilized, 
and others changed, so as to prepare them 
for further operations. 

ROB [rob, dense, Arab.). An old term 
for an inspissated juice. 

Rob ant}-syj)hiliqne, par M. Laffecteur, 
Medecin Chemiste. The principal ingre- 
dient is corrosive sublimate. A strong 
decoction of the amndo phragmatis, or 
bulrush, is made, with the addition of sar- 
saparilla and aniseeds towards the end, 
which is evaporated and made into a rob 
or syrup, to which the sublimate is added. 

[ROBBIN'S RYE. One of the popular 
names for Polytrichum Juniperinum.^ 

[ROBINIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Fabaceae.] 

\_Bobima pseudacacea. A species found 
in many parts of the United States. The 
bark of its root is used in domestic prac- 
tice as cathartic and emetic] 

ROBORANT [roboro, to strengthen). 
A medicine which strengthens. 

ROCELLA TINCTORIA. Dyers' Or- 
chil; a lichen which yields the colouring 
matter, called orchil or archil, and, accord- 
ing to Dr. Kane, the various substances 
named erythryline, erythrine, amarythrine, 
telerythrine, and rocelline. Litmus, for- 
merly referred to this plant, is now said 
to be probably the produce of Lecanora 
tartarea. 

ROCHE ALUM. Bock Alum. [See^^ie- 
men r%ipeum.'\ 

ROCHE'S EMBROCATION FOR 
HOOPING-COUGH. Olive oil mixed with 
about half its quantity of the oils of cloves 
and amber. 

ROCHE LIME. Quick-lime: the de- 
signation of limestone after it has been 
burned and its properties changed. 

ROCHELLE SALT. Sel de Seignette. 
Tartrate of potash and soda. 

ROCK OIL. Petroleum ,• a variety of 



ROC 



389 



ROU 



liquid bitumen or miueral oil, frequently 
found exuding in the form of an oily 
liquid from rocks. 

ROCK SALT. Sal-gem. The name 
given to beds of salt found at Xorthwich 
in Cheshire, in Spain, Poland, &c. 

ROCK-SOAP. An earthy silicate of 
alumina, used for crayons, <fec. 

ROCK-WOOD. The popular name for 
the ligniform variety of asbestos. 

RODENTIA {rodo, to gnaw). Glires, 
or gnawing animals, as the beaver, the 
hamster, the rat, &e. 

ROLLER. A long, broad ligature, used 
in surgery for keeping the parts of the 
body in their places, 

[ROMAN CHAMOMILE. A common 
name in Europe for Anthemis nobilis.] 

ROSACEA. The rose tribe of dicoty- 
ledonous plants. Herbaceous plants and 
shrubs with leaves alternate ; /oioers poly- 
petalous ; stamens perigynous; ovaria su- 
perior, solitary, or several, fruit 1-seeded 
nuts, or acini, or follicles containing se- 
veral seeds. 

1. Eosa canina. Common Dog-rose, the 
fruit of which constitutes the hip or hep, 
employed for the conserve. 

2. Bosa Gallica. French or Red Rose, 
the dried petals of which constitute the 
red rose-leaves of the shops. 

3. Rosa eentifolia. The Hundred-leaved 
or Cabbage-Rose, the petals of which are 
the Provins or Cabbage-rose leaves of the 
shops. This rose is used for the distilla- 
tion of rose-water, and for preparing the 
English attar of roses. 

ROSACIC ACID. The name given by 
Proust to a peculiar acid, supposed to exist 
in the lateritious sediment deposited from 
the urine in some stages of fever. 

ROSALIA {rosa, a rose). The ancient 
and classical term for the modern and 
unclassical term Scarlatina, or Scarlet 
Fever. 

ROS CALABRINUS. Dew of Cala- 
bria; a designation of the officinal manna. 

ROSE CAMPHOR. A solid oil of 
roses, one of the two volatile oils compos- 
ing attar of roses; the other is a liquid oil. 
The former is a stearopten, the latter an 
elaopten. 

ROSEMARY. The Rosmarinus offici- 
nalis; a Labiate plant, used in the manu- 
facture of Hungary water. The flowers 
are termed anthos, (from avdos, a flower.) 
signifying that they are the flowers par ex- 
cellence ; just as we call cinchona the bark, 
and the inspissated juice of the poppy 
opium, or the juice. — Pereira. 

ROSEOLA (roseus, rosy). Rose-Rash ; 
a ■"ose-coloured efilorescence, variously 
ligured. mostly circular and oval, without 



wheals or papulfe, occasionally fading and 
reviving; not contagious. 

ROSE PIKK. A pigment prepared by 
dyeing chalk or whiting with a decoction 
of Brazil wood and alum. 

ROSIN. A substance obtained from 
some species of Piniis. See Resijia. 
[ROSMARINUS. See Rosemary.} 
[ROSTRATE (rostrum, the beak of a 
bird). Beaked ; in botany, terminating in 
a long, hard process.] 

ROSTRUM. The beak of birds, the 
snout of beasts. A ridge, also called the 
azygous process, observed on the median 
line of the guttural or lower aspect of the 
sphenoid bone. 

ROSULATE. Having the leaves or 
other parts arranged in clusters, like the 
petals of a double rose, owing to contrac- 
tion of the interrodes of the stem. 

ROSY DROP. Carbuncled face ; the 
Acne rosacea of Bateman. Shakspeare, 
describing the physiognomy of a hard 
drinker, tells us, that "his face is all bu- 
bukles, and whelks, and knobs, and flames 
of fire !" In Ireland these protuberances 
are called grog-blossoms. 

ROTACISMUS. Faulty pronunciation 
of the letter R : a species of psellismus. 

ROTAL ACTION OF AFFINITY. A 
term applied to the inductive action of affi- 
nity, as exhibited in the Voltaic circle. 

ROTATE. Wheel-shaped; applied, in 
botany, to a calyx or corolla of which the 
tube is very short, and the segments 
spreading, like the radii of a wheel, as in 
b or ago. 

ROTATION (rota, a wheel). The mo- 
tion of a wheel ; the revolving motion, of a 
bone round its axis. 

ROTATOR (rota, a wheel). The name 
of a muscle which vjheels any part round ; 
as the lateral portions of the deltoides 
muscle enable the arm to perform the 
guards in fencing. 

ROTIFERA (rota, a wheel; fero, to 
carry). The second class of the Bij^lo- 
neura, or Helminthoida ; consisting of 
minute, transparent, soft, aquatic ani- 
mals, with distinct muscular and nervous 
systems, and having the appearance of 
revolving wheels, produced by the rapid 
movement of the cUia placed round the 
mouth. 

ROTULA (dim. of rota, a wheel). A 
little wheel ; and hence the knee-pan. Also, 
a preparation of sugar and a volatile oil, 
called a lozenge, or a drop. 

ROUGE. A pigment containing preci- 
pitated carthamin intimately mixed with 
finely divided tale. 

[ROUSSEAU'S LAUDANUM. A tine 
ture of opium, made with very weak aico- 



ROU 



.^90 



RUP 



Lol ; seven drops contain about a grain of 
opium.] 

[ROUTINIST. Routine Practitioner. 
One -who pursues an uniform course of 
treatment, unvaried by circumstances.] 

ROYAL STITCH. The name of an 
old operation for the cure of Bubonocele. 
It consisted in putting a ligature under 
the neck of the hernial sac, close to the 
abdominal ring, and then tying that part 
of the sac, so as to render it impervious, 
by the adhesive inflammation thus excited. 

RUBE'DO {ruheo, to be red). A diffused 
redness, as that of blushing. 

RUBEFACIENT (rubefacio, to make 
red). A substance which, v?hen applied 
to the skin, induces a redness without blis- 
tering. 

RUBEOLA {ruler, red). Measles; an 
eruption of crimson stigmata, or dots, 
grouped in in-egular circles, or crescents, 
occurring for four days, and terminating in 
minute furfuraceous scales. 

[RUBIA. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Rubiacese.] 

Ruhia tinctorum. Dyers' Madder; the 
root of which constitutes the madder of 
commerce. 

RU'BIAN. The colouring matter of 
madder. By decomposition it yields 
various products, as rubiretine, rubiadine, 
&e. 

[RUBICHLORIC ACID. A peculiar 
acid discovered by Schwartz and Rochleder 
in Galium Aparine.l 

[RUBIGINOUS. Of the colour of 
rust.] 

RUBIGO. Mildew in plants; also, the 
rust of metals. 

[Ruhigo ferri. Rust of Iron.] 

RUBIN'IC ACID. A red-coloured 
acid obtained by the action of carbonate 
of potash on catechin or tanningennic acid. 

RUBULA {ruhus, a blackberry or i\asp- 
berry). A classical name, used by Dr. 
Good, instead of the barbarous term 
Frambcpcia, or Yaws, 
f [RUBUS. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Rosace^.] 

[1. Rubus Trivialis. (Pursb.) R. Cana- 
densis. (Linn.). Dewberry. It has similar 
properties with the following species.] 

[2. Rubus villosus. Blackberry. This, 
and the preceding, is an indigenous plant. 
The root, which is the ofl&cinal pai-t,_ is 
tonic and very astringent; and a decoction 
of it is a favourite and useful remedy in 
diarrhoea.] 

[RUE. Common name for Ruta gra- 
veolens.'] 

RU'FINE {rufus, red). A red sub- 
stance formed by the action of sulphuric 
acid on salicine. 



RU'FUS'S PILLS. The Pihdcp. Aloes 
cum Myrrhd of the Loudon Pharma- 
copoeia. 

RUGA. A wrinkle. Hence the terms 
rugose, wrinkled, and rugosity, applied to 
a wrinkled surface, as the mucous mem- 
brane of the stomach. 

RUGINE {rugn, a wrinkle). An instru- 
ment employed for removing the diseased 
surface of bones. 

RUMEX. A genus of Polygonaceous 
plants, rarely used. Rumex acetosa is the 
common Sorrel, which, from its use as a 
salad, has been termed green .sauce. The 
herb and root of Rumex hydrolapathum, 
or the Great Water Dock, were formerly 
used under the name of herba et radix 
Brit<tnni(B. [The roots of Rumex Britan- 
nica, R. obtusifoliis, and R. aquatieus are 
officinal, the two first in the U. S., and the 
last in the Dublin Pharmacopoeia. Those 
of R. patientia, R. alpinus, R. crispus, R. 
acutus, and R. sanguineous, have also been 
employed, and possess the same properties 
as the officinal. The roots of Rumex are 
astringent and somewhat tonic, and are 
supposed to be also alterative. The roots 
of R. aquations and R. Britanuica are the 
most astringent. The roots of R. crispus, 
R. obtusifoliis and R. alpinus, unite laxa^ 
tive with their tonic and astringent pro- 
perties. Dock root is given in powder or 
decoction, and it is also applied externally 
in the form of ointment, cataplasm, and 
decoction, in cutaneous eruptions, ulcera- 
tions, &c.] 

[RUMICIN. A name given by Riegel 
to what he supposes to be a peculiar prin- 
ciple obtained from the root of Rumex 
obtusifoliis, but which some consider as an 
impure form of chrysophanic acid.] 

RUMINANTIA {rumino, to chew the 
cud). Pecora, or animals which chew the 
cud, as the deer. See Omasum. 

RUMINATED. A term apflied in 
botany to the albumen in certain cases, in 
which it is perforated in various directions 
by dry cellular tissue, as in nutmeg. 

RUMINATION. A voluntary regurgi- 
tation of food for further mastication; 
peculiar to the ox, sheep, and other ani- 
mals having numerous stomachs; it is 
commonly called cheioing the cud. 

RUNCINATE. Hook-backed; having 
its segments pointing downwards, like the 
teeth of a saw, as the leaf of taraxicum. 

RUNNER. A prostrate aerial stem, 
forming at its extremity roots and a young 
plant, which itself gives origin to new 
runners, as in strawben-y. 

RUPERT'S DROPS (so called from 
their being first brought to England by 
Prince Rupert). Glass drops with long 



RUP 



391 



SAC 



and slender tails, which will bear a smart 
stroke of a hammer ; but burst into atoms, 
with aloud report, if the surface be scratch- 
ed, or the tip of the tail broken off. They 
are made by dropping melted glass into 
cold water, which condenses the outer 
surface, and imprisons the heated particles 
while in a state of repulsion. 

RUPIA (pvTTos, filth; as indicative of 
the ill smell and sordid condition of the 
diseased parts). Properly, Eliypia. Sor- 
did Blain ; an eruption of flat, distinct 
vesicles, with the base slightly inflamed ; 
containing a sanious fluid; scabs accumu- 
lating, sometimes in a conical form; easily 
rubbed off, and soon reproduced. 

RUPTURE {rumpo, to break). A pro- 
trusion of some part of the abdominal vis- 
cera, but principally of the intestine. 

RUPTURING. A mode of dehiscence, 
in which the pericarp is spontaneously per- 
forated by holes, as in antirrhinum. 

[RUSCUS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Liliaceae.] 

[^Ruscus aculeatus. Butcher's broom. 
The root has been used as a diuretic in 
dropsies and diseases of the urinary or- 
gans.] 

RUSPINI'S TINCTURE FOR THE 
TEETH. Root of the Florentine iris 
^^viij.; cloves ^j. ; rectified spirit Oij.; 
ambergris l^j. 

RUSPINI'S STYPTIC. Dr. A. T. 



Thompson says, that he has discovered 
this to be little more than a solution of 
gallic acid in alcohol, diluted with rose- 
water. A simple solution of gallic acid, 
he says, is equally effective. 

RUTACE^. The Rue tribe of Dico- 
tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, with 
leaves alternate, dotted; flowers symme- 
trical ; petals alternate with the divisions 
of the calyx; stamens hypogynous; ova- 
rium entire, celled; fruit capsular. 

Ruta Graveolens. Common or Garden 
Rue; a plant formerly extolled as anti- 
spasmodic, emmenagogue, and anthelmin- 
tic, and still used in the form of rue tea in 
domestic medicine. 

RUTHE'NIUM. A new metal dis- 
covered in native platinum, in 1844, by 
Klaus, who considers it to be isomor- 
phous with rhodium, from the correspon- 
dence in composition of their double chlo- 
rides. 

RUTILIN {rutilus, quasi rufuhts, fiery- 
red). The name given by Braconnot to 
the product of the decomposition of salicin 
by sulphuric acid. 

RUTIN'IC ACID. An acid contained 
in the leaves of the Ruta graveolens, or 
Common or Garden Rue. 

RYE. The Secale cereale : a grass re- 
sembling wheat in its nutritive C|ualities, 
but containing less protein matter and 
more sugar. See Ergota. 



S 



S. or SS. immediately following any 
quantity, signifies serais, or half. 

[SABADILLA. Ph. U. S. Cevadilla. 
The seeds of Veratrum, Sahadilla. Its 
principal use is for the preparation of Ve- 
ratria.] 

SABADI'LLIN. Veratria Sahadillia. 
A vegetable alkaloid obtained from ceha- 
dilla, or sabadilla of commerce. 

SABADI'LLIC ACID. Cevadio acid. 
A crystalline fatty acid obtained by saponi- 
fication of the oil of cehadilla, a product 
of the AsagrcBa officinalis. 

[SABBATIA ongularis. American cen- 
taury. An indigenous plant of the natural 
order Gentianaceae. It is a mild tonic, 
and is usually given in the form of infu- 
sion.] 

SABINE FOLIA. {Salina, Ph. U. S.] 
Savine leaves; the leaves of the Juniperus 
aahina, a plant which has a specific influ- 
ence over the urino-genital apparatus. 

SABULOUS (sabidum, sand). Gritty; 



a term sometimes applied to the calcareous 
matter deposited in the urine. 

SABURRA. Ballast for ships, consist- 
ing of sand or gravel. Hence the term has 
been applied to the sordes which accumu- 
lates on the tongue, or on the lining mem- 
brane of the stomach. 

SABURRA'TION (salurra, sand).— 
Arenation. Psammismus, Sand-bathing ; 
the application of hot sand enclosed in a 
bag or bladder to a part of the body. 

SAC (saccus, a bag). A term applied to 
a small natural cavity, as the lacrymal sac ; 
or to a morbid cavity, as a hernial sac. 

Sac of the emlryo. The name given by 
A. Brongniart to the innermost integument 
of the nucleus of a seed, the amniotic vesi- 
cle of Malpighi, the quintine of Mirabel, 

&G. 

SAC'CHARATES. Salts obtained by 
combination of the saccharic acid with 
salifiable bases. 

SACCHARIC ACID {saccharum, sugar). 



SAC 



392 



SAG 



A product of the action of dilute nitric acid 
on either cane or grape sugar. It has been 
called o.ralh}jdric acid. 

[SACCUARI FCEX. Molasses.] 
SACCIIARO'METER {adKxapov, sugar, 
fihpov, a measure). A hydrometer for de- 
termining the density of syrups, graduated 
in the same manner as Baume's Acido- 
meter. The graduation is sometimes so 
arranged as to indicate the proportion of 
sugar in the solution. 

SACCHARUM. Sugar; a sweet granu- 
lated substance, chiefly prepared from the 
expressed juice of the Sacchartcm officiim- 
rtmi, or sugar-cane. [See Sugar.'] 

1. Raio or Iluscovado sugar. The dry 
crystallized sugar, after the molasses or 
uncrystallizable portion has been drawn 
off. 

2. Be/tried or Loaf-sugar. The result 
of boiling a solution of the raw sugar with 
white of eggs, or the serum of bullock's 
blood. 

3. Sugar candy. Crystals procured by 
the slow evaporation of the aqueous solu- 
tion of ?ugar. 

4. Barley sugar. Sugar which has been 
heated, and in which the tendency to crys- 
tallize has been thus destroyed. 

5. Burnt sugar or caramel. Sugar which 
has been sufficiently heated to acquire a 
brown colour, a bitter taste, and a peculiar 
odour. 

6. Syrup. A saturated solution of com- 
mon sugar. 

SACCHARUM ALUMINA'TUM. — 
Equal parts of white sugar a.nd alum. 

SA'CCHARUM CA'NDUM. Sugar- 
can djr ; crystfillized cane-sugar. 

SACCHARUM SATURNI. Sugar of 
Lead, or the Plumbi Acetas. [Also called 
acetated ceruse, and superacetate of lead.] 

SACCHOLACTIC ACID {saccharum, 
sugar, lac, milk). Saelactie. The name 
of an acid which was first obtained from 
sugar of milk; it is now generally known 
by the name of mucic acid. Its salts are 
called saclactates. 

SACCHOLA'CTIN (saccharum, sugar, 
lac, milk). Lactin. Sugar of milk, ob- 
tained from whey by evaporation. 

SACCHULMINE. A crystalline sub- 
stance, obtained by boiling cane sugar in 
very dilute sulphuric, hydro-chloric, or ni- 
tric acid. Sacchulmic acid is formed at 
the same time. 

SACCULUS (dim. of saccus, a bag). A 
little bag. The minute vesicular bags, 
constituting the adipose membrane, were 
originally described by Malpighi under the 
name of membranous saccidi ; and by 
Morgagni, under that of sacculi pinguedi- 
noai. 



1. Saccidus laryngis. A pouch extend- 
ing upwards from the ventricle of the la- 
rynx to the upper border of the thyroid 
cartila.ge. 

2. Sacculus mncostis. A mucous sac, 
lying behind the tendon of the rectus fe- 
moris. 

3. Sacculus proprius. The smaller of 
the two sacs of the vestibulum, formed by 
the expansion of the auditory nerve. The 
large sac is called utriculus communis. 

SACER. Sacred; a term applied to' 
diseases formerly supposed to be immedi- 
ately inflicted from Heaven, as saeer mor- 
bus, or epilepsy; sacer ignis, or erysipelas. 

Sacer musculus. A designation of the 
transversalis lumborum. 

SA'CHET {sacculus, a little bag). A 
small bag for containing odorous sub- 
stances, similar to those of pot-pourri, but 
in the form of powder. 

[SACRAL. Belonging or relating to 
the sacrum.] 

[SACRED ELIXIR. Tinctura Rhei et 
Aloes.] 

SACRO-LUMBALIS. A muscle arising 
from the sacrum, &c., and inserted into the 
angles of the six lower ribs. 

SACRUM. The bone which forms the 
basis of the vertebral column, so called 
from its having been offered in sacrifice, 
and hence considered sacred. 

SACRO-. A term applied to parts con- 
nected with the sacrum; hence we have 
sacro-iliac symphysis, sacro-spinal liga- 
ment, sorro-vertebral angle, &c. 

SAFETY-LAMP, MUESELER'S. In 
this lamp a part of the metallic covering 
which surrounds the flame and forms the 
chimney is replaced by a glass, by which 
means a much stronger light is insured 
than that given by the Davy-lamp. The 
air is introduced from above, and escapes 
by a central chimney. 

SAFFLOWER. Bastard saffron. The 
flowers of the Cathamus tinctorius, import- 
ed, in fla.ky masses, for the use of dyers. 

SAFFRON {zafaran, Arabic). A sub- 
stance consisting of the stigmata and part 
of the styles of the Crocus sativus, or Saf- 
fron crocus. See Polychroite. 

1. Hay saffron. Crocus in foeno. The 
stigmata with part of the style, carefully 
dried. Dr. Pereira says that one grain of 
good commercial saffron contains the stig- 
mata and styles of nine flowers; hence 
4,320 flowers are required to yield an ounce 
of saffron. 

2. Cake saffron. Crocus in placentS,. 
Formerly, compressed hay saffron, but the 
cakes now sold are made of safflower and 
gum-water. 

SAGAPENUM. A concrete gum -resin, 



SAG 



393 



SAL 



the produce of an unkno-wn Persian plant, 
supposed, though without sufficient evi- 
dence, to be the Fenda Peraiea. The best 
kind occurs in tears ; a commoner kind oc- 
curs in soft masses, and is called soft saga- 
penum. 

[SAGE. Common name for Salvia offi- 
cinalis.'] 

SAGITTA'LIS (sngitta, an arrow). The 
iame of the arrow-like suture of the cra- 
Dium. See Suture. 

[SAGITTARIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Alismaceas.] 

1. Sagittaria sagittifolia. The root of 
this species is esculent, and is much em- 
ployed as food by our aboriginal tribes.] 

[2. Sagittaria variabilis. Wapata. Ar- 
row-head. The root of this species is also 
esculent, and yields a farina like arrow- 
root.] 

SAGITTATE (sagttfa, an arrow). Ar- 
row-headed ; applied, in botany, to leaves 
which are pointed at the apes, and gradu- 
ally enlarge at the base into two acute 
lobes, as in sagittaria. 

SAGO {saga, the Java word for bread). 
A farina obtained from the medulla or 
jiith of the Sagus Rumphii, the Malay or 
Rumphius's Sago Palm, and other species 
of palm. In the state of powder it is called 
sago meal or flour ; it occurs also granu- 
lated, and this is either pear^ sago, or com- 
mon brown sago. 

[SAGUS. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Palmaceae.] 

[Sagus rumphii. Sago palm. An East 
Indian tree which furnishes the sago of 
commerce.] 

[ST. ANTHONY'S FIRE. Erysipelas.] 

[ST. VITUS'S DANCE. Chorea.] 

ST. IGNA'TIUS'S BEANS. The seeds 
of the Ignatia a.mara, similar in their 
properties to those of nux vomica. 

ST. LU'CIA BARK. St. Domingo 
Bark. A false cinchona bark yielded by 
the Exostemma floribundum. 

SAL. A Salt. A definite compound of 
an acid with an alkaline, or salifiable base. 
Salts are distinguished by the six follow- 
ing prefixes : 

1. Super, denoting excess of acid in ge- 
neral, as super-tartrnte of potash. 

2. Sub, denoting excess of the base, as 
sub-horate of soda. See Sub-salt. 

3. £i, denoting two equivalents of acid, 
as 6i-sulphate of potash. 

4. Quadr, denoting four equivalents of 
acid, as gwarfr-oxalate of potash. 

5. Sesqni, denoting one equivalent and 
a half of acid, as ses2'<i-carbonate of am- 
monia. 

6. Oxy, denoting the presence of a per- 
fect oxide, as oay-muriate. 



7. Deliquescent salts are those which at- 
tract moisture from the air, and become 
liquid, as the nitrates of lime and mag- 
nesia. 

8. Efflorescent salts are those which lose 
a portion of their water of crystallization, 
and fall into powder, by exposure to the 
air, as sulphate and phosphate of soda. 
By a strong heat the whole of the water 
is expelled, and the salt, if soluble, is dis- 
solved, undergoing what is called watery 
fusion. 

9. Permanent salts are those which 
undergo no change on exposure to the 
air. 

10. Decrepitating salts are those which 
burst, when heated, with a crackling noise, 
into smaller fragments, as the nitrates of 
baryta and lead. 

11. Neutral salts are those in which the 
base is perfectly saturated with the acid. 
It does not, however, follow that neutrality 
and saturation accompany each other: an 
alkali may unite with an acid so as to sa- 
turate it, though it still manifests alkaline 
properties. 

12. Double salts, formerly called triple 
salts, are composed of one acid and two 
bases, of two acids and one base, or of two 
different acids and two different bases. 

13. Native salts are mineral bodies, re- 
sembling precious stones or gems in their 
external character, and so named to dis- 
tinguish them from artificial salts. 

14. Sulpho-salts consist of compounds, 
both of which contain sulphur. 

15. Haloid salts are compounds of me- 
tals with bodies, such as chlorine, iodine, 
<fcc., but not containing oxygen and sul- 
phur. 

16. Sub-salts, or neutral salts, are those 
in which the excess of oxide does not stand 
in the relation of base to the acid. 

17. Common salt, or Bay salt, a muriate 
of soda, is procured, by evaporation, from 
sea-water, or from the produce of brine 
springs. 

18. Essential salts are iprocnred from the 
juices of plants by crystallization. 

19. Fixed salts are prepared by calcin- 
ing,^ then boiling the matter in water, 
straining off the liquor, and evaporating all 
the moisture, when the salt remains in the 
form of a powder. 

20. Volatile salts are procured princi- 
pally from animal substances, or the fer- 
mented parts of plants. 

Sal absinthii. Salt of wormwood, or the 
sub- carbonas potassse, 

Sal ^gi/ptiacum. Egyptian salt, or the 
nitras potassae, 

[Sal aeratus. A salt of potassa between 
a carbonate and bicarbonate.] 



SAL 



394 



SAL 



Sal alemhroih. A compound muriate 
of mercury and ammonia. 

Sal alkaliiiHS volatilis. Volatile alka- 
line salt, or the sub-carbonas ammonias. 

Sal ammoniacum . Sal ammoniac; so 
called from its having been once manufac- 
tured in Eg3''pt, near the temple of Jupi- 
ter Ammon ; sometimes contracted into 
salmi ac ; it is the murias ammonias. 

Sal ammoniacum acetatum, or liquidum, 
or vegetabile. Acetated, or liquid, or ve- 
getable, salt of ammonia; the liquor am- 
moniae acetatis. 

Sal ammoniacum Jixum, Fixed salt of 
ammonia, or the calcii chloridum. 

Sal ammoniacum martiale. Martial salt 
of ammonia, or the ferrum ammoniacum. 

Sal ammoniacum secretum. Secret salt 
of ammonia, or the sulphas ammoniae, so 
called by its discoverer, Glauber. 

Sal ammoniactim volatile. Volatile salt 
of ammonia, or the sub-carbonas ammo- 
niae. 

Sal Angh'eum. Epsom salt, or the sul- 
phas magnesia. 

Sal antimonii. Salt of antimony, or the 
antimoniura tartarizatum. 

Sal aquarum vel lucidum. Salt of wa- 
ter, or the shining salt, or the nitras po- 
tassjE. 

Sal argenti. Salt of silver, lunar caus- 
tic, or the nitras argenti. 

Sal auri philosoph icum. The bi-sulphate 
of potash, or sal enixum. 

Sal catJiarticus amarus, or Anglicanus, 
Bitter, or English, purging salt, Epsom 
salt, or tlie sulphas magnesi^e. 

Sal catharticus Glciuheri. Glauber's 
purging salt, or the sulphas sodas. 

Sal chalybis. Salt of iron, or the sul- 
phas ferri. 

Sal commune, or culinare, common or 
culinary salt; the murias sodae, or chlo- 
ride of sodium. 

Sal cornu cervi volatile. Volatile salt 
of hartshorn, or the sub-carboiias ammo- 
nise. 

Sal de duobus. The sulphas potassae, 
formerly called fixed nitre, sal polychrest, 
&e. 

Sal digestivus. Digestive salt, or the 
murias sodas. 

Sal digestivus Si/lvii. Digestive salt of 
Sylvius, or the acetas potass^. 

Sal diureticus. Diuretic salt, or the 
acetas potass^. 

Sal enixum. The bi-sulphate of potash, 
or sal auri philosophicura. 

S(d essentiale vini. Essential salt of 
wine, or the acetas potassce. 

Scd fontium., vel fossilis. Fountain, or 
fossil salt, or the murias sodae. 

Sal gemmcB, vel marimcs. Rock or sea 



salt, or the murias sodae, also called sal 
fossilis, or fossil salt. 

Sal genistcB. Salt of broom, obtained 
by burning the broom plant. 

Sal Glanberi. Glauber's salt, or the 
sulphas sodae. 

Sal herbarum, vel plantarum. Salt of 
herbs, or of plants, or the sub-carbonas 
potassge. 

Sal mortis. Martial salt, salt of iron, or 
the sulphas ferri. 

Sal martis mvriaticum sublimatum. Sub- 
limated muriatic salt of iron, or the fer- 
rum ammoniatum. 

Sal mercurii. Salt of mercury, lunar 
caustic, or the nitras argenti. 

Sal microcosmicum. Microcosmie salt, 
or triple phosphate of soda and am- 
monia. 

Sal mirabilis Glauberi. Glauber's salt, 
or the sulphas sodae. 

Sal muriaticus. Muriatic salt, or the 
murias sodae. 

Sal perlatum, or mirabile perlatum. 
The phosphas sodae, or tasteless purging 
salts. 

Sal polychrestus (Glaseri). Polychrest 
salt of Glaser, or the sulphas potassae cum 
sulphure. 

Sal polychrestus (Seignetti). Polychrest 
salt of Seignette, or the soda tartarizata. 

Sal prunella, or crystal mineral. The 
nitras potassae, cast into cakes or round 
balls, after fusion. 

Sal rupellensis. Rochelle salt, salt of 
Seignette, or the soda tartarizata. 

Sal Saturni. Salt of lead, or the acetas 
plumbi. 

Sal sedativum Homhergi. Sedative salt 
of Romberg, or boracic acid, 

Sal Seidlitzense. Epsom salt, or the 
sulphas magnesiae. 

Sal sodcB. Salt of soda, or tne subcar- 
bonas sodae. 

Sal succini. Salt of amber, or the 
acidum succinicum. 

Sal tartari. Salt of tartar; an old ap- 
pellation for the carbonas potassas puris- 
simus ; but applied to the sub-carbonas 
potassae. 

Sal vegetahilis. Vegetable salt, or the 
tartras potassae. 

Sal vitrioli. Salt of vitriol, or the sul- 
phas zinei. 

Sal volatile. Volatile salt, or the sub- 
carbonas ammoniae. 

Sal volatile salis ammoniaci. Volatile 
salt of sal ammoniac, or the sub-carbonas 
ammoniae. 

Salt, arsenical neutral, of Macquer. The 
super-arsenias potassae. 

Salt, bay. The sodii cbloridum, as pro- 
\ cured by solar evaporation. 



SAL 



395 



SAL 



Salt, culinary, or common. The sodii 
cbloridura, or muriate of soda. 

Suit, febrifuge of Sylvius. Regenerated 
sea salt, or the murias potasste. 

Snltjfunible. The phosphas aramoniae. 

Salt, fusible, of urine. The triple phos- 
phate of soda and ammonia. 

Salt, green. The name given by the 
workmen, in the mines of Wieliczka, to 
the upper stratum of native salt, which is 
rendered impure by a mixture of clay. 

Salt, marine argillaceous. The murias 
aluminas. 

Salt, nitrous ammoniacal. The nitras 
ammoniae. 

Salt of benzoin. Benzoic acid. 

Salt of canal. The sulphas magnesias. 

Salt of colcothar. The sulphas ferri. 

Salt of lemons, essential. Salt of sorrel, 
or the super-oxalas potassas. 

Salt of Siedlitz. Dr. Grew's salt, or the 
sulphas magnesiae. 

Salt of tartar. The carbonas potassse, 
formerly fixed nitre, mild vegetable alkali, 
and subcarbonate of potash. 

Salt of wisdom. A compound muriate 
of mercury and ammonia. 

Salt-2Jetre. Sal petrae. Literally, rock 
salt; nitre, or the nitras potassae. 

Salt, sedative. Boracic acid. 

Salt, spirit of. Muriatic acid. 

Salt, sulphureous, of Stahl. The sul- 
phite of potass. 

[SALAAM CONVULSION. A peculiar 
form of convulsion occuring in children, 
and characterized by repeated bobbings of 
the head forwards.] 

SALACITY {salax, salacious). The na- 
tural orgasmus of the sexual system. 

SALEP. The prepared and dried tu- 
bers of several Orchideous plant. Indi- 
genous sale]} is prepared from the Orchis 
mascula, Orchis latifolia, &c. Oriental salep 
is the produce of other Orchideae. The 
salep of Cachmere is said to be procured 
from a species of Eulophia. 

SA'LEP, OTAHE'ITE. Another name 
for Tacca starch or Tahiti arrowroot. 

SA'LIA NEUTRA ET ME'DIA. — 
The alkaline and earthy salts ; a class of 
medicinal substances including the neu- 
tral and indifferent combinations of the 
alkalies and earths with acids, as well as 
some of the acidulous or supersalts of the 
alkalies. 

SALICACE^ (salix, the willow). The 
Willow tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate ; 
^/?o(ye?-8 achlamydeous, amentaceous; ova- 
rium superior, 1 or 2-celled ; fruit coria- 
ceous ; seeds indefinite, comose. 

SALICARI^. The Loosestrife tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs with 



leaves opposite, entire ; flowers polypeta- 
jlous; CO /^x tubular ; s/a/zjeHs perigynous ; 
carpella concrete ; and a superior ovarium 
with several cells. 

SALICm {salix, the willow). A ve- 
geto-alkali found in about fourteen speciea 
of Salix, and eight species of Populus. 

SALICYL. The hypothetical radical of 
the salicylous and salycilic acids, <fec. 

SALICY'LIC ACID. An acid obtained 
by the action of fused potassa on salicine. 

SALICY'LIMIDE. A compound of 
salicylous acid, occurring in the form of 
golden yellow brilliant prisms. Another 
compound has been named salicylamide, 
and is procured in colourless prismatic 
crystals. 

SALIFIABLE BASE {sal, a salt; fio, 
to become). A substance which forms defi- 
nite compounds with an acid, and which, 
when liquid, or in a state of solution, has 
an alkaline reaction. The acid, of Avhat- 
ever kind, was denominated by Lavoisier, 
the salifying principle. 

SALINE {sal, salt). That which con- 
tains salt, or is of the nature of salt. 

{^Saline mixture; neutral mixture. See 
Effervescinq Draught.'\ 

SALIRE'TIN. A yellowish-white pow- 
der, with the character of a resin, obtain- 
ed by boiling salicin with dilute sulphuric 
or hydrochloric acid. 

SALIVA (ff/aXof). The insipid, trans- 
parent, viscous liquid, secreted by the 
salivary glands, principally the parotid, 
and discharged into the mouth by the duct 
of Steno. 

[SALIVARY CALCULL Concretions 
which form in the salivary glands or their 
excretory ducts.] 

SALIVARY GLANDS. The name of 
three glands, situated on each side of the 
face behind and beneath the lower jaw, for 
the purpose of secreting and excreting the 
saliva. They are the parotid, the sub- 
maxillary, and the suh-Ungual glands. 

SALIVATION. Ptyalism. Augmented 
secretion of the mucous follicles of the 
mouth and salivary glands, accomp.'vnied 
with tenderness and inflammation of these 
parts. 

SALIX. The "Willow ; a genus of plants 
[of the natural order Salieaceas], whose 
barks in many cases possess great bitter- 
ness, combined with astringency, and have 
been employed as substitutes for cinchona. 
[The pharmaccpoeial name for the bark of 
Salix alba.'] 

[Salix alba. Common European, or 
white willow; the bark of which is tonic 
and astringent, and has been employed as 
a substitute for Cinchona. Various other 
European species of Salix, as S. caprea, S. 



SAL 



396 



SAN 



R asselliana , S. purpiina, S. petandra, and 
onr native species S. iiigi-a, S. en'ocephala, 
S. com/era, &G., probably possess similar 
medical properties.] 

SALOO'P. Sassafras tea flavoured 
with milk and sugar. 

SALPINGO- {adXriy^, adXTZiyyog, a tube). 
A term applied, in combination with others, 
to the levator palati mollis, in consequence 
of this muscle arising from the Eustachian 
tube. See Staphyliims. 

1. Salpingo-pharyngeus. That part of 
the palato-pharyngeus which arises from 
the mouth of the Eustachian tube. 

2. Salpingo-staphyliv us (ora^uX^, uvula). 
The name given by some writers to the 
peristaphylinus internus. 

SALSEPARIN. The name given by 
Thubeuf to smilacin, a principle of sarsa- 
parilla. 

SALSOLA'CB^. Salt-worts ; a family 
of plants containing a large quantity of 
alkali, combined with an organic base, as 
the halophytes, beet, spinach, &c. 

[SALT. A compound, in definite pro- 
portions, of an acid with an alkali, earth 
or metallic oxide.] 

SALTPETRE. Sal petrce. Nitre, or the 
nitrate of potash. See Nitre. 

SALVATELLA [salvo, to preserve). 
A vein of the foot, the opening of which 
was said to preserve health, and to cure 
melancholy. 

SALVE. A popular term for an oint- 
ment, cerate, &c. 

[SALVIA. The pharmacopoeial name 
for the leaves of Salvia ajficinalin, a genus 
of plants of the natural order Labiatae.] 

[1. Salvia officinalis. Sage. A plant, 
principally used as a condiment. It is 
aromatic, and slightly tonic and astringent. 
The leaves are the oflftcinal portion ; and 
an infusion of them is sometimes given as 
a carminative, and is often used as a gargle 
in sore throat.] 

[SAMADERA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Simarubacese.] 

[^Samadera Indica. A species which 
furnishes the Niepa bark, in some esteem 
as a febrifuge.] 

SAMARA, A two or more celled supe- 
rior fruit, bordered by wing-like expan- 
sions, as in Elm, Ash. Sycamore, <fec. 

SAMBUCUS NIGRA. Common Elder, 
a European Caprifoliaceous plant, the 
^flowers of which are used for making 
elder-flower water, and elder ointment; 
the berries for elder wine, and their in- 
spissated juice for elder rob. 

[Our indigenous species, S. Canadensis, 
possesses the same properties as the Euro- 
pean. The flowers are diaphoretic; the 
berries are said to be alterative, diapho- 



retic, and laxative; the inner bark hydro- 
gogue cathartic, and also emetic in large 
doses ; and the juice of the root, diuretic] 
SA'MOVY ISINGLASS. A variety 
of isinglass procured from the Russian 
fish som. The Russians, having no article, 
make an adjective of som by adding ovy, 
and then pronounce it samovy, although 
they spell it somovy. 

SAND BATH. Balneum arencB. A bath, 
in which a quantity of sand is interposed 
between the fire and the vessel intended 
to be heated. 

SANDAL WOOD. Bed Sanders' toood. 
The wood of the Pterocarpus aantalinua. 
The term sandal has been supposed to be 
a corruption of chandama, the name by 
which the wood is known in Timor. 

SANDARACH. Juniper resin. A resin 
obtained from a coniferous plant called 
Gallitris quadrivalvis, and used for var- 
nishes. In the state of powder it consti- 
tutes pounce. 

SANDERS' BLUE. Ultramarine ashes. 
The residue left after the extraction of 
ultramarine, the resinous cement being 
burned away and the ashes washed. 

SA'NDIVER. Gl<xss-gall. A saline 
scum which rises to the surface of the 
melted glass in the melting pot, contain- 
ing the sulphates of soda and of lime, &c. 
[SANDORICUM. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Meliacese.] 

[Sandoricum Indicum. An East Indian 
species, the root of which is aromatic, and 
is used in leucorrhoea.] 

[SANGARBE. A beverage made of 
wine or porter, with water, sugar, and nut- 
meg.] 

SANGUIFICATION (sanguis, blood; 
fio, to become). The process by which 
the chyle is converted into blood. 

[SANGUINARIA CANADENSIS.— 
Sanguinaria. Ph. U. S. Blood root, puc- 
coon. An indigenous Papaveraceous plant, 
the rhizoma of which is an acrid stimu- 
lating emetic, and narcotic. It has been 
principally employed in pulmonary affec- 
tions and rheumatism. It is also used as 
an escharotic to fungous surfaces. The 
dose of the powder, as an emetic, is from 
gi\ X. to gr. XX.] 

SANGUINARINA. A brittle, yellow, 
and tasteless powder, obtained from the 
root of the Sanguinaria Canadensis. It 
instantly excites sneezing, and, in an 
atmosphere containing a small quantity 
of acid vapours, immediately assumes a red 
colour. 

[SANGUINEOUS [sanguis, blood.) 
Bloody ; appertaining to the blood.] 

SANGUIS. Blood; the fluid which cir- 
culates in the heart, arteries, and veins. 



SAN 



397 



SAR 



SA'NGUIS DRACO'NIS. A resinous 
substance procured from plants of diffe- 
rent families. See Dragon's Blood. 

SANGUISUGA {sanguis, blood; sugo, 
to suck). The blood-sucking leech, an 
annvlose animal, the pSiWa of the Greeks, 
the hirudo of the Romans. The species 
most commonly employed are — ■ 

1. Sangnisiiga officinalis. The officinal 
or green leech, imported from Bourdeaux, 
Lisbon, and Hamburgh. 

2. Sangnisuga medicinalis. The true 
English or speckled leech ; a rare species; 
imported from Hamburgh. Each species 
comprises several varieties. 

[By many zoologists these two are re- 
garded as mere varieties of the same spe- 
cies. The medicinal leech of America is 
described by Mr. Say under the name of 
Hirudo decora. It makes a less deep and 
smaller incision than the European leech, 
and is preferable for application to very 
vascular parts, as there is less risk from 
hemorrhage.] 

[SANICLE. Common name for Sani- 
cida Mari/Iandica.] 

[SANl'CULA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Umbellifera.] 

[Sanictila Marylandica. Sanicle ; black 
snake-root. An indigenous plant, the root 
of which has been given in intermittent 
fever and in cholera.] 

^ SANIES. A thin, serous, fetid matter, 
discharged from unhealthy sores. 

[SANITARIUM. An institution in a 
salubrious situation, for confirming the re- 
covery of convalescents from disease, or 
for improving the health of valetudina- 
rians; it has also been used synonymously 
with hospital, or an institution for the 
treatment of the sick.] 

SA'NTALIISr. A peculiar dark-red 
colouring matter procured from the Ptero- 
carpus Santalinus, or Three-leaved Ptero- 
carpus, a leguminous plant of Coromandel 
and Ceylon. 

[SANTALUM. Red Saunders; thePhar- 
macopoeial name for the wood of Pterocar- 
pus Santalinus, a genus of plants of the 
natural order Santalaceee.] 

[1. *S'. album. White Saunders. An East 
Indian species, growing also in South Ame- 
rica. It is esteemed in India as refreshing 
and useful in remitting fevers, gonorrhoea, 
Ac] 

[2. S. freycinetianum. Yellow Saunders. 
This species grows in the Sandwich Islands, 
the Marquesas, &q., and supplies the sandal 
wood so valued by the Chinese.] 

[SANTOLINA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Asteracese.] j 

[1. Santolina fragrantissinia. The flow- j 
ers of this species are very odorous when ! 



dry, and are employed in Egypt as a sub- 
stitute for Chamomile.] 

[2. Santolina incana. This species is 
used in the south of Europe as an anti- 
spasmodic, tonic and vermifuge.] 

SANTONIN. A crystallizable sub- 
stance, obtained from the seeds of Arte- 
misia santonica, or Southernwood. 

SAP. The ascending juice of plants, 
as distinguished from the elaborated or 
descending juice. 

SAP-GREEN. Vert de vessie. A col- 
ouring matter, prepared from the expres- 
sed juice of the JRhamnus Catharticus, or 
common buckthorn, evaporated to dryness 
with lime. 

SAPHE'NA ((Ta((>P)s, manifest). The 
name of two conspicuous veins of the lower 
extremities — the internal, which runs along 
the inner side of the foot, leg, and thigh ; 
and the external, commencing on the outer 
border of the foot, and terminating in the 
popliteal vein. 

SAPO. Soap. The term soap is usually 
applied to the product of the action of 
alkalis on fixed oils and fats, while the 
term plaster is commonly applied to the 
product of the action of oxide of lead on 
fixed oils and fats. The former is fre- 
quently termed a soluble soap, while a 
plaster is denominated an insoluble soap. 
The term soap is also applied to alkaline 
resinates. 

1. Sapo dnrus. Hard soap, made with 
soda and fatty or resinous matters. To 
this class belong the Castile soaps, the 
almond or medicinal soap of the French, 
the common soaps of domestic use, and 
the yellow or resin soap. 

2. Sapo mollis. Soft soap, made with 
caustic potash and acid oil or fat. To this 
class belong the common soft soap, and 
the olive-oil potash soap of the pharmaco- 
poeia. 

[SAPONARIA OFFICINALIS. Soap- 
wort. A plant of the family Caryophyllace^, 
a decoction and extract of which has been 
used as an alterative in venereal and scro- 
fulous affections, cutaneous eruptions, Ac] 

SAPONIFICATION [sapo, soap ;/ac/o, 
to make). The manufacture of soap; the 
conversion of any substance into soap. 

Saponins. A peculiar principle found 
in the root of the Saponaria officinalis ; a 
powerful sternutatory. 

SA'RCINA VENTRFCULL A vege- 
tative growth in the stomach. 

SARCOCARP {aap\, aapKOf, flesh; Kapirbi, 
fruit). The flesh of fruits ; the fleshy sub- 
stance which, in the peach, lies between 
the epiciirp, or skin, and the endocarp, or 
stone. 

[SARCOCELE. See .^aro:.] 



SAR 



398 



SAS 



[SARCOCOLIA. See Sarx.] 
[Sarcocollin. A peculiar substance ob- 
tained from sarcocolla.] 

[SARCOLEMMA {,Tap^, flesh ; X£/;//a, a 
coat). The delicate tubular sheath which 
binds together the elements of muscular 
fibre. It is distinct from the areolar tis- 
sue, which binds the fibres into fasciculi.] 
SARCOMA {aap^, flesh). The name 
formerly given to all excrescences which 
had the consistence of flesh. 

SARCO'PTES HO'MINIS. The name 
given by Raspail to the Acarus seahiei, or 
itch-insect. It is a parasite belonging to 
the class Arachnida, or spiders, and is 
therefore an articulated animal, not an in- 
sect. 

SA'RCOSINE {aai>^, flesh). A basic 
substance obtained by boiling kreatine 
with hydrate of baryta. 

[SARCOUS. Fleshy. Sarcons elements. 
A name given by Bowman to the elemen- 
tary or primitive particles, which by 
uniting, form the mass of muscular fibre.] 

SARDONIC. A term applied to a con- 
vulsive kind of laughter, which, according 
to the ancients, was occasioned by inflam- 
mation or wounds of the diaphragm. 
Virgil has " Sardois amarior herbis ;" this 
Sardinian plant was perhaps a species of 
ranunculus, the juice of which, when 
drunk, produced madness, together with 
distortions of the face, so peculiar as to 
resemble laughter. 

SARMENTUM. The name given by 
Linnasus and others to that modification 
of the aerial stem called a riomer. 

[SARRACENIA. Side-saddle plant. 
Fly-trap. A genus of plants of the natural 
order Sarraceniacege.] 

[Sarracerna flava, \ Two species 

l^Sarracenia variolaria. J indigenous to 
the Southern States, the roots of which are 
stimulating tonic, and are believed to be 
efficacious in dyspepsia.] n 

[SARSA. A synonyrae of sarsaparilla.] 

SARSAPARILLA (zarzapariUa, Span- 
ish, from zarza, a bramble, and pcrilla, a 
vine). Sarza. The roots of several spe- 
cies of Smilax. The following varieties 
occur in the market : 

1. Jamaica sarsaparilla. Red-bearded 
sarsaparilla, perhaps the root of the Smilax 
officinalis. Its bark has a red tint, and 
its roots are furnished with numerous 
fibrous rootlets called the beard. It is 
imported in bundles of spirally-folded 
roots, and is hence called sarsaparilla 
rotunda. 

2. Brazilian sarsaparilla. Lisbon, Por- 
tugal, or Rio Negro sarsaparilla, said to 
be the root of the Smilax syphilitica. It 
is brought over unfolded, with its roots 



tied in bundles in a parallel direction, and 
hence called saraaparilla longa. 

3. Limasarsaj^arilla. Formerly brought 
from Lima., now from Valparaiso; proba- 
bly the root of the Smilax officinalis. It 
is imported folded. 

4. Hondtiras sarsaparilla. Mealy sar- 
saparilla, so temaed from the mealy appear- 
ance which it presents when broken; 
probably the root of the Smilax officinalis. 
It is imported folded. [This is the variety 
most used in the United States.] 

5. Vera Cruz sarsaparilla. The root 
of the Smilax medica. It is imported 
unfol ded. — Pereira. 

SARTORIUS (sartor, a tailor). The 
muscle by means of which the tailor 
crosses his legs. It arises from the spinous 
process of the ilium, and is inserted into 
the inner tubercle of the head of the tibia. 

SARX {(Tap^, aapKos). Flesh; the mus- 
cular parts of animals. 

1. Sarco-cele (KiiXri, a tumour). A fleshy 
enlargement of the testis, also called her- 
nia carnosa. 

2. Sarco-colla (KoWa, glue). The con- 
crete juice of the Pencea sarcocolla, a 
native plant of Africa, so named from its 
supposed power of agglutinating wounds. 
[It is said to be purgative.] 

3. Sarco-derm (^ipfta, skin). The name 
given by some botanists to the parenchyma 
of fruits. 

4. Sarcoma. Sar&osis. A fleshy tumour. 
[SARZA. An officinal synonyme of 

Sarsaparilla.] 

SASSAFRAS WOOD. The wood of 
the Sassafras officinale, a tree of the order 
Lauracece. The beverage called saloop 
consists of sassafras tea, flavoured with 
milk and sugar. 

Sassafras nuts. The seeds of some 
Lauraceous plant, said to be a species of 
Nectandra. 

[Sassafras medulla. The pith of the 
stems of Laurus Sassafras. By macera- 
tion in water it yields a mucilage which 
is useful as a soothing collyrium in some 
inflammations of the eye, and as a drink 
in irritations of the mucous surfaces, &c. 

[Sassafras radicis cortex. Bark of Sas- 
safras Root. A mild stimulant, sudorific 
and alterative. It is generally used in 
combination with sarsaparilla or guaiacum.] 

[SASSAFRID. A name given by 
Reinch to a peculiar principle obtained by 
him from the bark of Sassafras nfficinale.l 

[SASSA GUM. A name given by Gui- 
bourt to a gum brought from the east.] 

[SASSY^'BARK. The bark of a species 
of Erythrophleum, employed by the natives 
of western Africa as an ordeal in their 
trials for witchcraft.] 



SAS 



399 



SCA 



SASSOLIjSI". Native boraeic acid, found 
on the edges of hot springs near Sasse, in 
the territory of Florence. 

SATELLITE VEINS. VencB comites. 
The veins which accompany the brachial 
artery as far as the bend of the cubit. 

SATURATION {saturo, to satisfy; from 
salur, full). This term is applied in the 
two following senses, viz. 

1, A fluid, which holds in solution as 
much of any substance as it can dissolve, 
is said to be saturated with it. Thus, 
water will dissolve about one-third of its 
weight of common salt, and if more be 
added it will remain solid. 

2. When two principles, which have 
united to form a new body, are in such 
proportion that neither predominates, they 
are said to be saturated with each other, 
or the affinities are said to be satisfied. 
If otherwise, the predominant principle is 
said to be sub-saturated, or under-satu- 
rated, and the other super-saturated, or 
over-saturated. 

[SATUREJA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Labiatse.] 

[1. Satweja hortensis. Summer savory. 
An European plant, cultivated in gardens 
as a culinary herb. It is a carminative 
stimulant.] 

[2. Satureja montana. Winter savory. 
Also cultivated in gardens, and has similar 
properties with the preceding species.] 

SATU'RNI EXTRA'CTUM. Goulard's 
Extract ; the diacetate of lead. 

SATURNUS. The ancient designation 
of lead, from the planet of that name. 

SATYRI'ASIS {safyrns, a satyr). Las- 
civious madness. As it occurs in males, 
it is the satyriasis furens of Cullen ; as it 
occurs in females, it is the nymphomania 
furihunda of Sauvages. 

SAUE'RKRAUT. Eermented cab- 
bage ; esteemed for its anti-scorbutic pro- 
perties. 

[SAURIA {aavpa, a lizard). An order 
of the class Reptilia, comprising the lizard 
tribe, the crocodile, Ac] 

SA'VIN. The Juniperus sabina, a co- 
niferous plant, the officinal parts of which 
are the young branches with their leaves. 
See Sahincp. Folia. 

SAXI'FRAGi-A {saxum, a stone, frango, 
to break). Lithonthryptica. Pliny's term 
for medicines which counteract the for- 
mation of calculus in the urinary bladder. 
They are commonly called antilithics, or 
simply lithics. 

[SAXIFRAGE. Saxifraga. See Pim- 
piiiella saxifraga.'] 

SAXOxMY BLUE. An intensely deep 
blue, imparted hy dyeing with sulphate of 
indigo. [See Blue.l 



SCAB (scalo, to stratch). A hard sub- 
stance, formed by a concretion of the fluid 
discharged from superficial ulcerations. 

SCABIES (scabo, to scratch). An erup- 
tion of minute pimples, occurring chiefly 
between the fingers and in the flexures of 
the joints, terminating in scabs. It is 
called, popularly, in English, itch. 

[SCABIOSA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Dipsaceae.] 

[1. Scabiosa arvensis. Common field 
scabious. This plant has a bitter sub- 
astringent taste, and was formerly employ- 
ed in some leprous affections, &c.] 

[2. Scabiosa succisa. Devil's-bit sca- 
bious. This has similarproperties with the 
preceding species.] 

[SCABIOUS. The herb of Erigeron he- 
terophylhim and U. Philadelphicum.] 

SCABROUS. Rough ; covered with hard, 
short projections from the cuticle. 

SCALA. Literally, a ladder, or a flight 
of stairs. Hence — 

Scal(B of the cochlea. The two cavities 
which result from the presence of the la- 
mina spiralis, or spiral septum of the coch- 
lea. They are, in fact, two halves of a 
canal, and are separately designated as the 
scala tympani and the scala vestibuli. 

SCALE'NUS {(TKa'Xrjvds, a geometrical 
figure with three unequal sides). The 
name of two muscles, the anticus and the 
2)osticus, which bend the head and neck, 
&G. They arise from the transverse pro- 
cesses of the vertebrae of the neck, and are 
inserted into the first and second ribs. 

SCALL. An old English term, derived 
from the Saxon scala, or sceala, used much 
in the same sense as the word scale. 

Dry Scall is the psoriasis of Bateman ; 
moist or humid scall, the impetigo of the 
same writer. 

SCALPEL (scalpo, to scrape). Origi- 
nally a raspatory, or instrument for scrap- 
ing diseased bones, &g. The term now 
signifies a common straight knife, used in 
surgery. 

SCA'LPRIFORM {scalprum, a knife, 
forma, likeness). A designation of the 
incisor teeth of the rodentia, which, by 
deficiency of the enamel on one side, pre- 
sent a cutting edge, like that of a knife. 

SCAMMONIA. Scammony; a term 
applied by pharmacologists to purgative 
resinous substances obtained from plants 
of the orders ConvolvidaeecB and Asclepia- 
dacecB. 

1. Virgin scammony. Lacryma, or su- 
perior Aleppo, scammony; the produce of 
the Convolvidus Scammonia, Scammony 
of inferior quality occurs in commerce, 
under the names of seconds and thirds. 

2, French or 3Iontpellier Scammony. 



SCA 4 

[Factitious Scammony.] A substance made 
in the south of Prance, with the expressed 
juice of Cynanchum Ilunsjjeliacum, mixed 
with different resins and other purgative 
substances. 

[SCAMMONIUM. Scammony. The 
pharmacopoeial name for the concrete 
juice of the root of Convolvulus Scummo- 
nia.] 

[SCANDIX CEREFOLIUM. A syno- 
nyme of Anthriscus eerefoliumJ] 

SCAPHA {iTKa(j)fi, a skiff; from oKazTut, to 
hollow). A boat made of a hollowed tree. 
Hence, the term is applied to — 

1. The depression of the outer ear 
which separates the two roots of the anti- 
helix. 

2. The nodose bandage; a double-head- 
ed roller, employed for stopping haemor- 
rhage, or for securing the compress after 
the performance of arteriotomy in the 
temples. 

SCAPHOIDES (GKacpf,, a skiff; elSos, 
likeness). Resembling a scapha, or skiff; 
the designation of a bone of the carpus, 
and of the tarsus; and synonymous with 
the term navicular, as applied to the fossa 
which separates the two roots of the anti- 
helix. 

SCAPTIN. A brown, almost tasteless 
extractive, procured from the Digitalis 
purpurea. 

SCAPULA. The shoulder-blade. Its 
upper surface is traversed by the spine, 
or dorsum scapulcB, a ridge of bone termi- 
nating in the acromion, or the point of the 
shoulder. The flat surface is sometimes 
called venter. 

[SCAPULAR. Of, or belonging to, the 
scapula.] 

SCARABiEUS. The Beetle. Thelarvse 
of this insect, called heetle-grubs, constitute 
a variety of anal worms. 

SCARF-SKIN. The epidermis, or out- 
ermost layer of the skin. 

SCARIFICATION {scarificn, to sca- 
rify). The making of small incisions, or 
punctures, for the purpose of abstracting 
blood, fluid in anasarca, or air in emphy- 
sema. 

[SCARIFICATOR. An instrument for 
making scarifications. It usually consists 
in a number of short lancets arranged on 
pivots in a metalllic box, and so con- 
structed with springs that all the lancets 
may be made to instantaneously project, 
and penetrate the skin over which they are 
applied.] 

SCARIOUS. Dry, thin, and shrivelled. 

SCARLATINA. A barbarous term, ap- 
parently of British origin, which has su- 
perseded the original and more classical 
name, liosalia, or Scarlet Fever; or it may 



SCI 

be from the Italian scarlatina, the colour 
scarlet. It was named by Morton, morhilli 
coufluentes ; by Hoffman, rubeola rossalia ; 
and by Heberden,/e6r(s rubra. 

SCELOTYRBE (a/cAoj, the leg ; ripl^r,, 
commotion). Literally, leg-commotion. A 
contracted and palsied state of the limbs; 
an affection supposed to resemble our sea- 
scurvy. The scelotyrbe festinans of Sau- 
vages is the shaking palsy of Mr. Parkin- 
son. Sauvages speaks of chorea under the 
name of sclerotyrbe Sancti Viti. 

SCHEELE'S GREEN. A green pig- 
ment, consisting of the arsenite of copper. 
See Arsenicum. 

SCIIERO'MA (^npb^, dry). A dry in- 
flammation of the eye. 

SCHINDYLE'SIS (<r,Ytr^.'A^trK, the act 
of splitting into small pieces, from cx^^^, 
to cleave), A form of immovable joint. 
See Articulation. 

[SCHISTOCEPHALUS {^x^arog, cleft; 
K£(paXr], the head). A name given by 
Gurlt to a monster having a fissure in its 
head.] 

[SCHISTOCOMUS (axlcrrog, cleft; Kop- 
pos, the trunk). A monster having a fis- 
sure in its trunk.] 

[SCHISTOMELUS (^rxicro,, cleft; ,^t\os, 
a limb). A monster whose limbs are fis- 
sured.] 

[SCHISTOSOMUS ((r^'^ro?, cleft; cu>pa, 
the body). A monster in which there is a 
fissure through the entire extent of the ab- 
domen, with the lower extremities but 
slightly developed, or entirely deficient.] 

SCHNEIDERIAN MEMBRANE. The 
pituitary membrane, which secretes the 
mucus of the nose; so named from Schnei- 
der, who first described it. 

SCHWE'INFURTH GREEN. A com- 
pound of arsenious acid and oxide of cop- 
per, resembling Scheele's Green. 

SCIATICA (corrupted from ischias, de- 
rived from Uxiov, the hip). Hip-gout; in- 
flammation of the aponeurotic parts of the 
glutaii muscles; [neuralgia of the sciatic 
nerve.] 

SCIATIC NERVE. The termination 
of the sacral or sciatic plexus; it is the 
largest of all the nerves. 

SCILLA MARITIMA. The Sea Onion, 
or Officinal Squill, a plant of the order Li- 
liaceoB. Two kinds of squill occur in com- 
merce, the lohite and the red, so called from 
the colour of the scales of the bulb. Squill 
was used by the Egyptians under the mys- 
tic title of the eye of Tyj^lwn. 

Scillitin. The bitter active principle of 
the bulb of the Scilla maritima. 

SCIRRHUS (aKtppos, a fragment of mar- 
ble ; a hard tumour). This term was for- 
merly employed to denote every kind of 



SCI 



401 



SCR 



induration which remained after an attack 
of inflammation : it now denotes the mor- 
bid condition which precedes cancer in the 
ulcerated state. 

SCITAMINB^. The Ginger tribe of 
monocotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
plants with a creeping, often-jointed rhi- 
zome; leaves simple, sheathing; flowers tri- 
petaloideous ; stamens 3, distinct; ova- 
rium 3-celled; fruit capsular, 3-celled, 
many-seeded: seeds with or without an 
arillus. 

[SCLEREMA (oKXripbg, hard). Indura- 
tion of the cellular tissue.] 

SCLERENCEPHALIA {cK\r,pbs, hard; 
fyKi(paXos, the brain). Induration, or hard- 
ening of the brain. ' 

^ SCLERI'ASIS ((Tic'XTipbg, hard). Sclero- 
sis. A hard tumour, or induration. 

[SCLERO- {ffK\ripbi, hard). A prefix 
indicating hardness.] 

SCLEROGEN {aK^npos, hard; yEwdw, to 
produce). The matter of lignification 
which is deposited on the inner surface of 
the cells of plants, contributing to their 
thickness. 

SCLEROMA (a-KXrjpbs, hard). The name 
given by Chambon to the fibrous bodies 
sometimes found in the uterus 

SCLEROPHTHALMIA (cTKXnpbg, hard; 
dcpdaXfibi, the eye). Protrusion of the eye- 
ball. Inflammation of the eye, attended 
with hardness. [Aetius applies this term 
to hordeolum. Its signification is unset- 
tled.] 

SCLERO'TAL (aK\rjpbg, hard). A term 
applied to the ossified part of the eye-cap- 
sule, commonly in two pieces. 

SCLEROTICA {<TKXr,pbg, hard). The 
dense fibrous membrane which, with the 
coi-nea, forms the external tunic of the eye- 
ball. 

1. Sclerotic-ectome [Sclerectomia] (ikto- 
Hh, excision). The removing of a portion 
of the sclerotic and choroid coats, for the 
purpose of forming an artificial pupil. 

2. Sclerotiti.i. Sclerotic inflammation. 
[SCLEROTIUM CLAVUS. A name 

given by De Candoile to Ergot.] 

SCOBS (scabo, to scratch). Any kind 
of powder or dust, produced by sawin^-, 
filing, or boring. Hence we have scobs 
guaiaci, the shavings, turnings, or rasp- 
ings of guaiacum wood. See Storax. 

SCOBS STYRACI'NA. A term ap- 
plied to the styrax calamita of the shops, 
from its consisting mainly of saw-dust. 
See Storax. 

SCOLIO'SIS [cKoXm, crooked). Crook- 
edness ; distortion of the vertebral column : 
rachitis. 

[SCOLOPENDRUM OFFICINARUM 

Hart's-tongue. A fern, the leaves of which 

34 * ' 



were formerly esteemed deobstruent, and 
astringent.] 

SCO'PARINE. A green gelatinous 
matter obtained from the Ci/tisus scopa- 
rius, or common broom. 
_ [SCOPARIUS. The fresh tops of Cy- 
tisHS Scojjarius.'] 

SCOURING DROPS. A preparation 
for removing grease spots from silks, con- 
sisting of distilled essence of lemon, cam- 
phor, and rectified spirit. 

SCORBUTUS. Scurvy. This is a bar- 
barous term, probably derived from the 
Sclavonic word scorb, with a Latin termi- 
nation. Scorbutus has also been termed 
givgibrachium and gingipedim, from its 
affecting the gums, arms, and legs, and it 
is usually distinguished by a set of symp- 
toms designated by the term putrescent. 

SCORIA {axopia, from o-zcwp, excrement). 
The scum or dross of metals ; the refuse or 
useless part of any substance ; excrement. 

SCOTO'MA (ck6tos, darkness). PL 
Scotomata. Dark appearances before the 
eyes; an afl^ection attendant upon various 
organic diseases of the head. Blind head- 
ache. Nervous fainting-fit. 

SCOTT'S ACID BATH. A bath of di- 
luted aqua regia, employed by the late 
Dr. Scott as a remedy for jaundice. The 
aqua regia should be compounded of three 
parts in measure of muriatic acid, and two 
of nitric acid; and in preparing them for 
use, a pint of the combined acid is to be 
mixed with the same measure of water. 
The acid bath is to consist of three ounces 
of this diluted acid to every gallon of 
water. 

SCROBICULATE {scrobiculus, a small 
depression). Having numerous small ir- 
regular pits or depressions. 

SCROBICULUS CORDIS (dim. of 
scrobe, a depression). The pit of the 
stomach ; the slight depression observed 
just before the ensiform cartilage. 

SCROFULA (scrofa, a sow). °A disease 
principally characterized by a chronic 
swelling of the absorbent glands, which 
tend very slowly to imperfect suppuration. 
It IS more classically called struma ; by 
the French, ecrouelles, which is to be found 
corrupted, in Scotland, into the o-uels ; by 
the Germans, der hropft, from the swelling 
under the chin; and by the English, the 
king's evil. 

Fanciful derivation. The Greeks termed 
the disease Choiras (xoipds, diminutive of 
X^'ipoi, a sow). Dr. Forbes conjectures 
that ''the smooth, rounded, conglomerated 
swellings of the submaxillary glands, to 
which the term was at first restricted, 
suggested the name from their fanciful 
resemblance to a litter of young pigs lying 



SCR 



402 



SEE 



huddled together, or even from the form 
of a single swelling, bearing some resem- 
blance in its rounded outline to the animal. 
This notion may seem to derive greater 
plausibility from the fact, that the Greeks 
actually gave the same name of a young 
P^9 (X'J'Pas) to small rocks just rising 
above the surface of the sea, from their 
fancied resemblance to the back of a pig 
when swimming; and it may not be alto- 
gether irrelevant to add, that the swelling 
produced by a blow upon the face or head 
is vulgarly termed "a motive." 

[SCROFULOUS. Affected with, or re- 
lating to, scrofula.] 

SCROPHULARIACE^, The Figwort 
tribe of Dicotj'ledonous plants. Herba- 
ceous plants with leaves opposite; flowers 
irregular, unsymraetrical ; stamens 2 or 4, 
didynamous; fruit capsular; seeds albu- 
minous. 

[SCROPHUL ARIA. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Scrophulariaceae.] 

[1. S. lanceolata, ] These are in- 

[2. S. Ifarylandica. J digenous species, 
used in poultices and fomentations, and 
esteemed soothing and vulnerary.] 

3. Scrophidaria nodosa. Knotty-rooted 
Figwort. The tuberous root was formerly 
used in scrofula, and from this circum- 
stance the name originated. 

[SCROTAL. Belonging to the scro- 
tum.] 

SCROTUM. A leathern bag. A col- 
lective term for the envelopes of the testes, 
consisting of the cutaneous envelope, the 
dartos, the cremaster muscle, the fibrous 
coat, and the tunica vaginalis. 

1. Scrotum, cancer of. Chimney-sweep- 
er's cancer, or the Soot- wart; a peculiar 
disorder, beginning a.s a wart-like ex- 
crescence, in the inferior part of the 
scrotum. 

2. Scroto-cele {kiiXy], a tumour). Rup- 
ture, or hernia, of the scrotum. 

SCRU'PLE {sci^upulum, dim. of scru- 
pus, a term for a sort of pebble, probably 
used in counting). A term now used for 
the third part of a drachm, or the twenty- 
fourth part of an ounce, in the apothe- 
caries' division of the troy pound. The 
scrupulum has also been described as a 
small pebble, such as found its way be- 
tween the sandal and the foot, and hence 
the word has been used to denote a dif- 
ficulty or objection. 

[SCUDAMORE'S MIXTURE. Mag- 
Des. gr. XV. to ^j- ', magnes. sulphat. ^j. 
to ^ij. ; aceti colchici ^j. to ,^ij.; in any 
agreeable distilled water, and sweetened 
with any pleasant syrup. It should be 
repeated at intervals of four, six, or eight 
hours, according to the freedom of its 



operation and the urgency of the symp- 
toms. Recommended in gout and rheu- 
matism.] 

[SCULL-CAP. Common name for Scu- 
tellaria later if alia. 1 

SCURF. Furfur. Exfoliation of the 
cuticle; as in furfures capitis, scarf, or 
dandriff of the head. 
_ SCURVY. The vernacular term, an- 
ciently scorbie, for scorbutus. See Scor- 
butus. 

SCU'RVY-GRASS. The CocTilearia 
officinalis, an European cruciferous plant of 
anti-scorbutic properties. 

[SCUTELLARIA. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Labiatse.] 

[1. Scutellaria yalericulata. European 
Scull-cap. This was formerly employed 
in intermittents, and externally, to old 
ulcers; and an infusion of it has lately 
been extolled in Epilepsy.] 

[2. S. Hyssopifolia, ) These species 
S. integrifolia. J are intensely bit- 
ter, and may be a useful tonic] 

[3. Scutellaria laterifolia. Scull-cap. 
An indigenous species, which at one time 
had great celebrity as a cure for hydro- 
phobia.] 

SCUTELLUM (dim. o^ scutum, a shield). 
Apothedum. A little shield ; a term ap- 
plied to the little coloured cup or disk, 
found in the substance of lichens ; it is 
surrounded by a rim, and contains o.8Gi, or 
tubes filled with sporules. 

SCUTIFORM {scut-um, a shield, forma, 
likeness). [Scutate.] Xiphoid. Shaped 
like a shield ; a term applied to the carti- 
lage of the sternum. The knee-pan is 
sometimes called the os scutiforme. 

SCYBALA {cKv^aXov, excrement). 
Small indurated balls or fragments, into 
which the ffeces become converted, after 
long retention in the colon. 

SCYPHO'PHORUS PYXID'ATUS.— 
A lichen constituting the Cup-moes of the 
shops; used in hooping-cough. 

[SEA-SIDE BALSAM. Croton FAeu,- 
teria,'\ 

[SEA-SIDE GRAPE. Coccoloba uvi- 
fera.l 

[SEA-WRACK. Fucus vesicidosus.] 

SEARCHING. The operation of in- 
troducing a metallic instrument, through 
the urethra, into the bladder, for the pur- 
pose of ascertaining the presence of a 
calculus. 

SEBACEOUS (sebum, suet). Suety ; a 
term applied to follicles which secrete a 
peculiar oily matter, and are abundant in 
some parts of the skin, as in the nose, &,c. 

SEBACIC ACID (sebum, lard). An 
acid obtained from oleic acid, or from any 
of the fats which contain this acid. 



SEB 



403 



SEL 



SEBATE. A salt formed by tte union 
of sebacic acid with a salifiable base. 

SECALE CEREALE. Common Rye; 
a grass yielding rye-flour, which is em- 
ployed in making bread. Pulmentum, or 
Jusculum secalinum, is rye-pottage. 

Secale cornutum. Spurred rye, or ergot; 
a disease of the grain, caused by the pre- 
sence of a parasitic fungus. See Ergota. 

[SECALIN. A name given by Winkler 
to a volatile alkaloid found by him in Er- 
got.] 

[SECAMONE. A genus of plants of 
the natural order AsclepiadacecB.'\ 

[1. Secamone emetiea. An East Indian 
plant, the root of which has emetic proper- 
ties.] 

[2. Secamone thunhergii. This species 
is said to be actively purgative.] 

[SECONDARY. Succeeding to, or su- 
bordinate to something else.] 

[1. Secondary amputations. Amputa- 
tions performed after the immediate effects 
on the constitution, of the injury requiring 
it, have passed away.] 

[2. Secondary fever. Fever arising af- 
ter a crisis, or after the declension of an 
eruptive or other disease.] 

[3. Secondary hemorrhage. Hemorrhage 
occurring some time after wounds or ope- 
rations.] 

[4. Secondary symptoms. Those which 
present themselves some time subsequent 
to the invasion of disease, or the infliction 
of injuries.] 

SECERNENTS [secemo, to separate). 
The name of those vessels whose function 
it is to deposit matters separated from the 
blood, for the reproduction of the several 
parts of the body. 

SECOND SIGHT. A kind of phantasm, 
in which fearful forms of dead or living 
persons appear, occurring in northern na- 
tions. See Phantasm. 

SECRETION {secemo, to separate). A 
substance secreted or separated from the 
blood, by the action of a secreting organ. 
Secreted substances are of two kinds ; viz, 

1. Excretions. Substances which exist- 
ed previously in the blood, and are merely 
eliminated from it, as the urea, which is 
excreted by the kidneys; and the lactic 
acid and its salts, which are components 
both of the urine and of the cutaneous per- 
spiration. 

2. Secretions. Substances which can- 
not be simply separated from the blood, 
since they do not pre-exist in it, but are 
newly produced from the proximate com- 
ponents of the blood, by a chemical pro- 
cess, as the bile, the semen, the milk, mu- 
cus, &c. 

SECRE'TIVENESS (secretus, separate). 



A term in phrenology indicative of a pro- 
pensity to conceal emotion, and to be 
secret in thought, word, and action. It is 
common to man with the lower animals. 
Its organ is seated immediately above that 
of Destructiveness. 

SECUNDINES (secundus, second). The 
after-birth, consisting of the placenta and 
its membranes. In botany, the secundine 
is the interior of the two sacs of the ovule. 

SEDA'NTIA {sedo, to allay). Sedativa : 
deprimentia. A class of neurotic medi- 
cines which directly diminish the force of 
the action of the heart and other organs 
by repressing the nervous influence. See 
Stimulantia. 

SEDATIVES (sedo, to allay). Medici- 
nal agents which depress the vital powers 
without previous stimulation. 

SE'DATIVE SALT. Sal sedativnm 
Hoynhergi. Boracic acid, 

SEDIMENT {sedeo, to sit). That which 
subsides, or settles at the bottom of any 
liquid ; dregs. 

[SEDUM ACRE. Small houseleek. A 
plant of the family Crassulaceae. The 
fresh herb and the expressed juice have 
been given as an antiscorbutic, emetic, ca- 
thartic, and diuretic; and they have been 
used as an external application to warts, 
cancerous and malignant ulcers, <fec.] 

SEIDLITZ POWDERS. Two drachms 
of tartrate of potassa and soda, and two 
scruples of bi-carbonate of soda, in a blue 
paper; and half a drachm of powdered 
tartaric acid in a white paper. Dissolve 
the former in half a pint of spring water, 
and add the latter. This preparation can- 
not be said to resemble the mineral water 
of Seidlitz, except in its purgative property. 

SEIG'NETTE'S SALT. Tartrate of 
potash and soda, discovered by Seignette, 
an apothecary of Rochelle. It has re- 
ceived various names, as alkaline salt, 
Rochelle salt, tartarised soda, &c. 

SELENITE {azXfivri, the moon). A me- 
tal discovered in the sulphur of Fahlun, 
and named from its strong analogy to an- 
other metal tellurium, which is named from 
tellus, the earth. It combines with oxy- 
gen, forming the selenious and selenic 
acids. 

SELENIUM (ceMvr,, the moon). A 
name sometimes given to the pure crystal- 
lized specimens of gypsum. 

SELF-ESTEEM. A term in phreno- 
logy indicative of self-respect, self-inter- 
est, love of independence, and personal 
dignity. It is common to man with the 
lower animals. Its organ is seated at the 
middle of the upper and back part of the 
head, directly above Inhabitiveness, with 
which Dr. Gall confounded it. 



SEL 



404 



SEN 



[SELF-HEAL. One of the common 
Dames for Prunella vulqaris.'] 

SELIBRA {semis, half, libra, a pound). 
Half a pound ; six ounces. 

SELLA TURCICA {sella, a seat). A 
designation of a part of the sphenoid bone, 
resembling a Turkish saddle, and likewise 
termed sella equina and sella sjjhevo'ides. 

SEMEIOLOGY {ariixuov, a sign ; Uyog, 
an account). That branch of medicine 
which treats of the signs of diseases. 

[SBMEIOTIC {urijiElos, a sign). Relat- 
ing to the signs of disease.] 

SEMEN {sero, to sow). The fecundating 
fluid of the male, consisting of three dis- 
tinct elements, viz. a fluid, granules, and 
animalcules or spermatozoa. 

[SEMEN ABELMOSCHL The seeds 
of Hibiscus Abelmoschus.^ 

SEMEN-CONTRA. Semencine ; harbo- 
tine. A strong aromatic bitter drug im- 
ported from Aleppo and Barbary as a ver- 
mifuge, and produced, according to Batka, 
by the Artemisia Sieberi. 

[SEMEN NIGELL^. The seeds of 
JVigella sativa."] 

[SEMEN PSYLLIL The seeds of 
Plantago psyllium, and some other species 
of Plantago.] 

SEMI-. A Latin prefix, derived from 
semis, denoting half. In Greek compounds, 
the term he7ni- is correctly employed. 

1. Semi-amplexicaul. Half stem-em- 
bracing; applied to leaves which partially 
sheath the stem. 

2. Semi-anatropotis. A term denoting 
the same as amphitropons, except that in 
the former the ovule is parallel with the 
funiculus, while in the latter it is at right 
angles with it. 

3. Semi-circular canals. Three bony 
passages of the internal ear, situated in the 
substance of the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone, and opening into the vestibule. 
One of these is perpendicular, the second 
oblique, and the third horizontal. 

4. Semi-cupium. A half-bath; a bath 
which reaches only to the hip; called by 
the French, demi-bain. 

5. Semi-fiosculous. A term applied to 
those florets of the Compositse, which are 
ligulate, or strap-shaped, as in Taraxacum. 
The limbs of the cohering petals cohere on 
one side of the floret, giving it the appear- 
ance oi half a floret. 

6. Semi-lunar flbro-cartilages. Two fal- 
ciform plates of fibro-cartilage, situated 
around the margin of the head of the tibia. 

7. Semi-lunar ganglia. Two ganglia, 
situated on each side of the aorta, on a 
level with the coeliac artery. 

8. Semi-lunar notch. An indentation, in 
the form of a half-moon, between the cora- 



eoid process and the superior border of the 
scapula. 

9. Semi-lunar valves. Three semi-cir- 
cular valves, which guard the orifice of 
the pulmonary artery. Similar valves are 
placed around the commencement of the 
aorta. 

10. Semi-metals. A term formerly ap- 
plied to those bodies which possess the 
qualities of metals, with the exception of 
malleability. 

11. Semi-membronosus. A muscle arising 
from the tuber ischii, and inserted into the 
head of the tibia. It bends the leg. 

12. Semi-spinales. Two muscles con- 
nected with the transverse and spinous 
processes of the vertebrae. 

13. Semi-tendinosns. A muscle arising 
from the tuber ischii, and inserted into the 
tibia; it is the semi-nervosua of Winslow. 
It bends the leg. 

[SEMINIFEROUS (semen, sperm ; 
fero, to carry.) Applied to the vessels 
which secrete, and to the ducts which 
convey the seminal fluid.] 

SEMOLI'NA (Semo, a tutelary deity 
of sown corn). This substance, together 
with souj'ee and manna croup, are granu- 
lar preparations of wheat, deprived of 
bran. 

[SEMPERVIVUM TECTORUM. Com- 
mon Houseleek. A plant of the family 
Crassulacea, employed in the recent state 
as a cooling application to stings of ve- 
nomous insects, ulcers, &c.] 

[SENECA OIL. A variety of Petrolium 
obtained from Seneca Lake, New York.] 

SENECA SNAKEROOT. The root of 
the Polygala Senega. The name of this 
plant is derived from its having been era- 
ployed by the Seneca Indians as a remedy 
for the bite of the rattlesnake. 

Senegin. A name given to polygalic 
acid, the active principle of the senega 
root, residins: in its cortical part. 

[SENECIO. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Compositge.] 

[1. Senecio aureus. Ragwort. An indi- 
genous species, said to be a favourite vul- 
nerary with the Indians.] 

[2. Senecio vulgaris. Common Ground- 
sel. An European plant, used sometimes, 
bruised, as an external application to pain- 
ful swellings and ulcers.] 

[SENEGA. Seneka. The Pharmaco- 
poeial name for the root of Polygala Se- 
nega.^ 

[SENEKA. Common name for Poly- 
gala Senega.] 

SENNA. A general term for the dried 
leaves of several species of Cassia. Their 
purgative principle has been procured in a 
separate form, and called calhartine. 



SEN 



405 



SEP 



1. Tinnevelly senna. The leaves of the 
Cixssia elongata, the finest senna of com- 
merce. 

2. Acute-leaved senna. The leaves of 
the Cassia acutifolia; the principal part 
of the senna consumed in Great Britain, is 
produced by this species j it is, however, 
much adulterated. 

3. Mecca senna. The leaves of the 
Cassia lanceolata, according to Forskhal. 

4. Tripoli senna. The leaves of the 
Cassia jEthiopiea, of very uniform appear- 
ance, 

5. Aleppo and Italian senna. The leaves 
of the Cassia ohovata, of inferior quality : 
this species is probably identical with the 
Cassia obtusa of Roxburgh. 

[6. Alexandria senna. The leaflets of 
Cassia acutifolia, C. ohovata, and some- 
times C. j^thiopica always mixed with 
the leaves of Cynanchum Argel, and some- 
times with those of Tephrosia Apollinea. 

[7. American Senna. The leaves of the 
Cassia Ifarylandica.} 

SENSIBILITY {sentio, to perceive). A 
term expressing, generally, the state of 
the feelings or character, but employed in 
physiology to denote a property belonging 
exclusively to animal life, and always 
connected with the nervous system. To 
avoid this ambiguous signification, the 
term sensitivity has been suggested, which 
may bear the same relation to the nervous 
system, as contractility bears to the mus- 
cular. 

1. Sensible. An ambiguous term, ap- 
plied in the French language, to a body 
capable of receiving, of producing, or of 
conducting sensations. In English, part 
of the diflfieulty may be removed by em- 
ploying the word sentient in the first, and 
sensitive in the third of these cases ; but 
we have still a fourth, and that the most 
ordinary use of the word sensible, as 
expressing the state of the intellectual 
powers. 

^ 2. Sensation. A term generally applied 
to the eifect produced on the sensorium by 
an impression transmitted to it by a nerve. 
Dr. Bostock would extend the term to all 
the actions of the nervous system, includ- 
ing both the organic and animal sensibility 
of Bichat, and the nervous and sensorial 
powers of Dr. Philip. 

3. Perception, A mode or species of 
sensation, corresponding, to a certain ex- 
tent, with Bichat's animal sensibility, and 
more nearly with Dr. Philip's sensorial 
powers. 

4. Sentiment. A term employed by 
Magendie, and some other French writers, 
as nearly synonomous with perception. 
Bichat uses the word tact in nearly the 



same sense. Legallois, however, employs 
the word sentiment as correlative to motwe- 
rnent, expressing nervous action generally. 

5. Perceptivity. A term suggested to 
express the power which certain parts of 
the nervous system possess of exciting 
perceptions. Richerand employed percep- 
tibilite in this sense. — Bostock. 

SENSORIUM {sentio, to perceive). A 
term applied to a supposed centre of per- 
ception, residing in the brain, from which 
volition originates, and to which all im- 
pressions are referred or conveyed, before 
they excite perceptions. 

SEN'SORY. A term applied by Hart- 
ley to those nerves which convey impres- 
sions to the neural axis, as distinguished 
from the motory nerves, which convey 
stimuli to the muscles. See Function, 
Reflex. 

SEPAL. A term of uncertain origin, 
denoting each division of the calyx in 
plants. When these are distinct from each 
other, the calyx is called polysepalous ; 
when they cohere by their margins, the 
calyx is termed monosepalous, or, more 
correctly, gamosepalous. 

SEPARATORY. An instrument for 
separating fluids of different specific gra- 
vities. 

SEPIA. The Cuttle-fish; a genus of 
Cephalopods, the bone of which, when 
ground into pcwder, constitutes pounce, 
and is sometimes used as a dentifrice. The 
pigment called sepia is obtained from the 
ink-bag of an oriental species. 

[SEPTFOIL. Potentilla Tormentilla.'] 

SEPTIC ((T^TTo), to putrefy). Relating 
to putrefaction ; causing putrefaction. 

SEPTICIDAL. That kind of dehiscence 
in which the septa of a compound fruit se- 
parate each into two lamina. 

SEPTIFRAGAL. That kind of dehi- 
scence in which the backs of the carpels 
separate from the septa, which adhere to 
the axis. 

SEPTUM {sepes, a hedge). Literally, 
an enclosure, or fenced place. 

1. Septum auricularum. The partition 
which separates the right from the left 
auricle of the heart. 

2. Septum ventriculorum. The partition 
which separates the right from the left 
ventricle of the heart. 

3. Septum lucidum.. The internal boun- 
dary of the lateral ventricle of the brain, 
so called from its being thin and semi- 
transparent. 

4. Septum naritim. The cartilaginous 
partition of the nostrils. 

5. Septum transversum. The diaphragm, 
which separates the thorax from the abdo- 
men. This term is also applied to the ten- 



SEQ 



406 



SES 



torhan cerebeUi, which separates the cere- 
brum from the cerebellum. 

6. Scq^tum pcctiniforme. An incom- 
plete partition, which divides the cavity 
of the corpus cavernosum into two lateral 
portions. 

7. Septum recto-vaginal. A vascular lace- 
work, which connects the rectum with the 
vagina. 

8. Septum scroti. A partition formed 
by the dartos, dividing the scrotum into 
two equal cavities, and separating the 
testes. 

9. Septum or dissepiment, in botany, 
denotes a partition found in a compound 
ovary, formed by the united sides of two 
cohering carpels. There are, conse- 
quently, as many septa as there are 
carpels. 

_ SEQUE'LA (sequor, to follow). A mor- 
bid aifection which follows another, as 
anasarca after scarlatina, <fec. 

SEQUESTRUM [seqnestro, to sever). 
The portion of bone which is detached in 
necrosis. 

SERICEOUS. Silky; covered with long, 
fine, appressed hairs, giving the surface a 
silky appearance. 

SERICIC ACID. 3fyristic acid. An 
acid obtained from the solid portion of the 
butter of nutmegs, the seeds of the Myris- 
tica moschata. 

Sericine. A white crystalline fat, form- 
ing an ingredient of the butter of nutmegs, 
and composed of serieic acid and glyce- 
rine. 

[SEROLIN. A peculiar fatty matter 
found in the blood.] 

SERO'SITY. The watery fluid which 
remains after the albuminous coagulation 
of serum by heat of 160° Fahr. 

SERPENTARIA. Virginian Snake- 
root, or Birthwort; a species of Ai-istolo- 
chia. It received its name from its root 
having been used as a remedy for the bites 
of serpents. 

SERPI'GO (serpo, to creep). Ringworm, 
or tetter. It is so called from its creeping 
over the surface of the skin. 

[Serpiginous. A term given to certain 
superficial ulcers, tetters, &g., which as 
they heal in one part extend in another.] 

SEROSITY. A colourless, limpid fluid, 
which oozes out from coagulated serum, on 
being subjected to pressure. 

SERRA. Literally, a saw. A denta- 
tion, or tooth-like articulating process of 
certain bones, as those of the cranium. 

1. Serratus magnus. A muscle of the 
lateral thoracic region, arising by fleshy 
serrations from the upper ribs, and inserted 
into the whole length of the scapula. 

2. Serratus posticus. The name of two 



muscles of the back, the superior and the 
inferior, arising from some of the verte- 
brae, and inserted by serrations into several 
of the ribs. 

3. Serrate. Sawed; having the edge 
divided into sharp, straight-edged teetb, 
pointing upwards like a saw. When the 
serrations are themselves serrate, the mar- 
gin of the leaf is termed hi-serrate. 

SERRE-ARTE'RE. An instrument in- 
vented by Deschamps, for compressing the 
artery, and tightening the ligature in the 
operation for aneurism. 

SERRE-NOilUD. An instrument used 
in applying ligatures, and consisting of a 
long, narrow, round piece of silver, ter- 
minating at one end in a little ring, or 
hole ; and at the other, in a kind of groove 
or notch. 

SERTULUM. A name applied by 
some continental botanists to the simple 
umbel, the term umbel being by them 
restricted to the compound form of this 
inflorescence. 

SERUM LACTIS. Whey; the fluid 
part of milk, obtained by separation of the 
curd and oil. It contains the saccharine 
principle. 

SERUM OF THE BLOOD. The thin, 
yellowish fluid constituent of the blood, 
which separates from the crassamentum, 
during coagulation. It must be distin- 
guished from the lympha or liquor san- 
guinis, which is a clear colourless fluid, 
and can be obtained free from the red 
globules before coagulation has taken 
place. See Blood. 

Serum of the chyle. The thin fluid which 
separates from the eoagulum of the chyle, 
after it has been removed from the tho- 
racic duct. It is a solution of albumen. 

SESAMOID {atjadixri, an Indian bean ; 
eiSog, likeness). The designation of small 
bones, resembling the semen sesami, found 
at the roots of the first joint of the thumb 
and of the great toe. 

[SESAMI FOLIA. The Pharmacopoeial 
name for the leaves of Sesamum Indicum 
and ;S'. Orientale.] 

[SESAMUM INDICUM, and S. ORI- 
ENTALE. Sesami folia. Ph. U.S. Benne. 
The leaves of this plant, when placed in 
water, impart to it a bland mucilage, use- 
fully employed as a demulcent drink in 
cholera infantum, and other alvine fluxes, 
in affections of the urinary passages, <fec.] 

SESQUI (contracted from semisque, and 
a half). A prefix denoting the due quan- 
tity and a half more. It is used when the 
elements of an oxide are as 1 to li, or as 
2 to 3. The sulphurets, carburets, &o., 
of the same substance, are similarly desig- 
nated. 



SES 



407 



SIG 



1. Sescuncia (quasi sesqui-uncia). An 
ounce and a half. 

2. Sesevplnrn (quasi sesqui-plum, from 
sesqui, and plica, a fold). One and a half- 
fold; thus sescuplo-carburet, one and a 
half-fold carburet. 

3. Sesqui-hora, An hour and a half. 

4. Sesqui-pes. A foot and a half; a 
cubit. On the same principle, the adjec- 
tive sesqui-pedaliSf denotes a foot and a 
half. 

SESSILE. That which is seated upon 
any thing : a leaf is sessile on the stem 
when it has no petiole ; an anther is ses- 
sile which has no filament, <fec. 

SETA. A bristle. The stalk which 
supports the theea or urn of Mosses. A 
short, and stiff bristle of certain plants. 

SETA EQUINA. The horse-hair-worm, 
or gordius. The Laplanders are subject to 
a disease, which they term uLlen or hotme, 
supposed to arise from drinking the half- 
putrid water of stagnant marshes or ditches 
inhabited by this worm. 

SE'TIFORM TEETH (seta, a bristle, 
forma, likeness). A designation of the 
teeth in certain fishes, which are similar 
to the ciliiform teeth, but rather stronger. 
See Raduliform Teeth. 

SETON (seta, a bristle). A kind of 
issue, usually made with a flat needle, 
threaded with a skein of silk, and termed 
a seton-needle ; it was formerly made with 
a horse-hair; hence the name. 

SETOSE {seta, a bristle). Bristly, co- 
vered with short, stiff hairs. 

[SEVEN BARKS. Common name for 
nydrangea arbor escens.l 

SEVUM OVILLUM= Adeps ovillm. 
ISevum, Ph. U. S.] Mutton suet: the fat 
from the neighbourhood of the kidneys of 
the sheep. 

Sevum prceparatum. Prepared suet ; the 
fat prepared by melting it over a slow 
fire, and straining through linen or flan- 
nel in order to separate the membranous 
portions. 

SEXTAMUS. A Roman measure of 
capacity, which was equal to one pint and 
a half English. See Amphora. 

SEXUAL SYSTEM. The system of 
classifying plants, invented by Linnaeus, 
and founded upon the number and pecu- 
liarities of the sexual organs. See Systema- 
tic Botany. 

[SHADDOCK. The fruit of Citrus JDe- 
cumana.^ 

SHAMPOOING. The employment of 
the vapour bath, accompanied by a pro- 
cess of friction, kneading, and extension 
of the muscles, tendons, and ligaments. 
The Egyptians call it massing. 

[SHEATH. A covering applied to the 



fascia, cellular tissue, &c., surrounding 
certain parts.] 

[SHEEP LAUREL. Kalmia Anyusti- 
folia.'] 

SHERBET. An Arabic term for a cool- 
ing beverage made of acidulous juices of 
fruits, sweetened and flavoured to the 
taste. 

SHINGLES. This is probably a cor- 
ruption of the Latin term cingulum, a 
girdle, so called from the situation which 
it occupies on the trunk of the body. It 
is the Herpes zoster of Bateman. 

SHOE'MAKERS' BLACK. Atramen- 
turn sutoriiim. Green vitriol or sulphate 
of iron, employed to impart a black dye 
to tanned leather. 

SHO'LA. A substance manufactured 
in India from the cellular pith-like stems 
of the Hedysarum layenaritivi, and wrought 
into various articles of useful application. 

[SHOWER BATH. See Affusion.-] 

SIALOGOGUES {(rtaXov, saliva; uyut, to 
expel). Substances which increase the 
discharge of saliva. 

1. Local sialogoguen. Substances ap- 
plied to the mouth. When used in a soft 
or solid state, they are called ?«a^^tca^one5, 
as tobacco, ginger, &c. 

2. Specific or remote sialogogues. Sub- 
stances which produce salivation or ptya- 
lism by internal use, as mercurial prepa- 
rations. 

[SIALOLITHS (Gia\ov, saliva; \idog, a 
stone.) A salivary calculus.] 

SIBBENS. See Siwens. 

[SIBILANT {sibilo, to whistle.) Mak- 
ing a whistling sound.] 

SIDERATIO {sidiis, a start). A name 
given to erysipelas of the face or scalp, 
from an idea of its being produced by the 
influence of the planets. 

SIDERUM. The name given by Berg- 
mann to phosphuret of iron, which he con- 
sidered to be a new metal. 

[SIDE-SADDLE PLANT. One of the 
common names for Sarracenia.] 

SIGAU'LTIAN OPERATION. The 
division of the symphysis pubis, in cases 
of difficult labour, first practised by the 
French surgeon Sigault. 

SIGMOID (the Greek letters, aigma ; 
and elSos, likeness). Resembling the letter 
2, as applied to a flexure of the colon, 
where it forms a double curve in the iliac 
region ; and to the semicircxdar valves, 
which guard the orifice of the pulmonary 
artery, and of the aorta. 

SIG'NATURES. Marks or indications 
suggestive of resemblances in form, colour, 
&,G., between medicines and parts of the 
organism, supposed to arise from astral in- 
fluences. 



SIQ 



408 



SIN 



[SIGNATURES, DOCTRINE OF. Ars 
signata; cabalistic art. According to this 
doctrine every natural substance which 
possesses any medicinal virtues, indicates, 
by an external character, the disease for 
■which it is a remedy, or the object for 
which it should be employed.] 

[SILENE. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Silenacese.] 

[I. Silene Virginica. Catch fly ; "Wild 
pink. An indigenous species, a decoction 
of the roots of which is said to be an efl&ca- 
cious anthelmintic] 

[2. Silene Pennsylvanica. Also an in- 
digenous species, and probably possessing 
similar properties with the preceding.] 

SILEX. Flint; an oxide of silicon, 
forming the basis of chalcedony, cornelian, 
jasper, &e. 

SILICA. Silieious earth ; the oxide of 
silicon, constituting almost the whole of 
silex or flint. It combines with many of 
the metallic oxides, and is ben^e some- 
times called silicic acid. 

SIL'ICATE. A compound of silica or 
silicic acid with a base. 

SILICEOUS WATERS. Mineral wat- 
ers containing a large proportion of silica, 
which is associated with soda in the form 
of silicate, sulphate of soda, and chloride 
of sodium. 

SILICON. Sih'cium. An elementary 
body constituting the basis of silica. 

SILIQUA. A fruit consisting of two 
carpels cohering together, the placenta? of 
which are parietal, and separate from the 
valves, presenting a kind of frame called a 
replum, and connected by a membranous 
expansion, as in the stock. 

Silicula. A designation of the siliqua, 
when it is very short, or broader than it is 
long, as in Candytuft. The term is a dimi- 
nutive of siliqua. 

[SILK-WEED. Asclepias Syriaca.] 

SILVAN. The name given by Werner 
to Tellurium. 

SI'LVATE. A compound of silvic acid 
with a salifiable base. 

SILVER. A metal occurring native in 
mines, and in combination with other me- 
tals. See Argentum. 

1. Horn silver. Chloride of silver; a 
compound resembling horn, and which, 
like that substance, may be cut with a 
knife. 

2. Fulminating silver. An explosive sub- 
stance, formed of oxide of silver combined 
with ammonia. 

SILVER INK. Made by mixing sil- 
ver powder with thin gum-water. 

SILVIC ACID. An acid procured from 
the resin of the Scotch fir. 



[SIMABA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Simarubace^.] 

[Simaha cedron. Cedron. A species grow- 
ing in Central America, where it is used 
for the bites of venomous serpents, and as a 
preventive of hydrophobia, in the treat- 
ment of intermittent fever, dyspepsia, <fec.] 

[SIMARUBA. The pharmacopoeial 
name for the bark of the root of Simaruha 
officinalis; a genus of plants of the natural 
order Simarubaceae.] 

1. Simaruha amara. Bitter Simaruba, 
or Mountain Damson; the root of which 
yields the simaruha hark of the shops. 
From its use in dysentery, the Germans 
have termed it dysentery hark. 

[2. Simaruba excelsa. A synonyme of 
Quassia exceha.'] 

[3. Simaruha officinalis. A West Indian 
tree, the bark of the root of which is used 
as a tonic. See S. amara, which by some 
is considered identical, and by others a 
distinct species.] 

SIMARUBACE^. The Quassia tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
with leaves alternate ; flowers polypetalous ; 
stamens twice as many as the petals, hypo- 
gynous ; ovarium 4- or 5-celled; fruit, in- 
dehiscent drupes. 

SIMILOR. The designation of an alloy 
of zinc and copper. 

SIMPLE. A general name for all herbs 
which have any medicinal value. 

[Simple cerate. See Ceratum simplex."] 

[Simple syrup. See Syritpvs 8imp>lexj\ 

[SINAPIS. Mustard. Pharmacopoeial 
name for the seeds of Sinapis nigra and S. 
alha; a genus of plants of the natural order 
Cruciferae.] 

[1. Sinapis alha. White mustard.] 

[2. Sinapis nigra. Black mustard. Both 
are European species, and cultivated in our 
gardens. See Sinapis semina.] 

3. Sinapis semina. Mustard seeds ; the 
seeds of the sinapis nigra and alba, which, 
when reduced to flour, form the well-known 
condiment mustard, A peculiar substance 
has been obtained from black mustard- 
seeds, and called sinapisin. 

SINAPISM {sinapis, mustard). An ex- 
ternal stimulant, formed of the farina of 
mustard seeds, made into a paste with 
crumbs of bread and vinegar; [or with 
water.] 

SINA'POLINE. A new base procured 
by the action of moist hydrated oxide of 
lead on oil of mustard. 

SINCIPUT. The fore part of the head. 
The back part is called occiput. 

SINEW. The ligament which joins two 
bones. 

SINGLE-FLUID SERIES. A term 



SIN 



409 



SEE 



applied by Dr. Williams to the molluscan j 
series, as explanatory of his views of two 
distinct nutrient fluids. See Double-Fluid > 
Series. \ 

SIN'GLES. Single Epsom salts, A ! 
term applied to the crystalline sulphate 
of magnesia, as obtained from a concen- 
trated solution of bittern. See Doubles. 

SINGULIS DIEBUS. Every or each 
day, denoting a time finite and determi- 
nate. But, in dies singulos means daily, 
or from day to day, denoting a progression 
of time. Quack medicines are advertised 
ill dies singulos, and are swallowed by the 
public singulis diebus. 

SINGULTUS. This term properly sig- 
nifies sobbing. See Hiccup. 

SIN'NAMINE. A new base, formed 
by acting on theiosinnamine by dry oxide 
of lead or of mercury, by which the latter 
loses all its sulphur. 

SINUATE. Having a wavy margin, 
irregularly convex and concave. 

SINUS. A gulf. Hence it denotes a 
cavity or a cell within the substance of a 
bone, as of the forehead ; also, a large ve- 
nous canal, as those of the dura mater, 

1. Sinuses of the dura mater. Certain 
channels which traverse the dura mater 
in various points, for the reception of the 
venous blood. 

2. Sinuses of Morgagni. The nume- 
rous small foramina which open upon 
the surface of the mucous lining of the 
urethra. 

3. Sinus aortici. The fossae situated 
between the semilunar valves and the 
cylinder of the aorta. 

4. Sinuses, ptdmonary. Three pouches 
situated between the semilunar valves and 
the cylinder of the pulmonary artery. 

5. Sinus pocularis. A cup-like pouch 
of mucous membrane, situated at the com- 
mencement of the caput gallinaginis. 

6. Sinus urogenitalis. A sinus exist- 
ing in the embryo of the mammalia and 
of man. It is a cavity or canal, opening 
externally, in which the excretory ducts 
of the Wolfiian bodies, the ureters, and 
the efferent parts of the generative appa- 
ratus terminate internally. This canal is 
also prolonged into the urachus, and is 
subsequently divided into a pars urinaria 
and a pars genitalis. 

7. Sinus terminalis. A circular venous 
canal, which surrounds the area vasculosa 
in the chick. 

[SIPEEEIN. An alkaline principle 
discovered by Rodie in Bebeeru bark.] 

[SIPHONIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Euphorbiacese.l 
35 



[1. SqyJionia caJiuchu, ] Synonymes of 

[2. Siphonia elastica. J Jatropha elas- 
tica.'] 

SIPIRI'NA. Sipirine; a product of 
the oxidation of bibirine or bebeerine. 
See Bebeeru. 

SIRIASIS [cipb^, a cavity). An affec- 
tion described by Paulus as an inflam- 
mation about the cerebrum, in which the 
brain is said oftentimes to mortify within 
three days ; it is so named from the 
bones about the fontanelle, or sometimes 
the membrane only, being depressed or 
drawn in. The term is also derived from 
creipios, the dog-star: as implying a sun- 
stroke. 

SISTE'NTIA (sisfo, to check). Bepri- 
mentia. Remedies for fluxes, as cerebro- 
spinals, astringents, and acrid stimulants. 

SITIOLOGY (ciTiov, food; Adyoj, a de- 
scription). A treatise on food. 

[SIUM. A genus of plants of the natu- 
ral order Umbelliferge.] 

[1. Slum latifolium. Common water- 
parsnip. Said to be poisonous.] 

[2. Slum nodiforum. Water-parsnip. 
An European species said to be useful in 
cutaneous diseases, in scrofula, &c. It is 
also generally considered poisonous.] 

[3. Sium sasarum. Skirret. A Chinese 
plant eaten as salad.] 

SIVVENS or SIBBENS. The Scotch 
word for the wild raspberry, applied to the 
disease called Yaws, just as the French 
term framboise has been used for the same 
purpose, from fancied resemblance. 

SIXTH SENSE. A term applied to 
muscular sensation, arising from the sensi- 
tive department of the fifth pair, and the 
compound spinal nerves. 

The Seventh or Visceral sense, is a term 
applied to the instinctive sensations arising 
from the ganglionic department of the ner- 
vous system. 

SIZE. The buffi/ coat which appears on 
the surface of coagulated blood drawn in 
inflammation. The surface of the eoagu- 
lum is frequently contracted, puckered up 
at its edges, and concave in the centre : 
the blood is in such cases said to be 
cupped. 

SIZE. A term in phrenology indica- 
tive of the faculty for measuring the size 
of bodies, as distinguished from their /orm, 
which is appreciated by Configuration. 
Its organ is placed at the inner corner of 
the arch of the eyebrow. 

SE:ELET0N (ff/cf'AAo), to dry up). The 
dry bony frame-work of an animal, which 
sustains the other organs. When the bones 
are connected by their own ligaments, the 
jskeleton is called natural ; when joined by 



SKI 



410 



SMI 



wires or plates of silver, iron, &g., it is 
termed artificial. The skeleton in man is 
divided into trunk and extremitien. 

1. The Trunk consists of a middle part 
and two extremities. The middle part is 
formed by the vertebral column and the 
chest. The vertebral column is composed 
of twenty-four bones, called vertebras, and 
is divided into three regions, the cervical, 
the dorsal, and the lumbar. 

2. The Upper Extremity of the Trnnh is 
the head, which comprehends the cranium 
and face. The face is divided into the up- 
per and lower jaw. The lower extremity 
of the trunk is the pelvis. 

3. The Superior or Thoracic Extremities 
consist each of four parts, viz., the shoul- 
der, the arm, the fore-arm, and the 
hand. The last of these is subdivided 
into the carpus, the metacarpus, and the 
fingers. 

4. The Inferior or Abdominal Extremi- 
ties are each divided into three parts, viz., 
the thigh, the leg, and the foot. The last 
of these is subdivided into the tarsus, the 
metatarsus, and the toes. 

5. Eno-skeleton, endo-akeleton, dbc. The 
following is a primary classification of the 
parts of the osseous system according to 
their prevalent position. The superficial 
or skin-bones constitute the system of the 
dermo-skeleton (Sfpfja, skin); the deep- 
seated bones, in relation to the nervous 
axis and locomotion, form the neuro-skele- 
ton {vtvpov, a nerve); the bones connected 
with the sense-organs and viscera form the 
splanchno-skcleton (airXdvx^'ov, a viscus); 
and those developed in tendons, ligaments, 
and aponeuroses, the . sclero-skeleton 
{cK>.r]pbs, hard). The neuro-skeleton con- 
stitutes the main part of the skeleton in 
vertebrate animals. 

SKIN. The organ of touch. It is com- 
posed of three layers, the cutis, dermis, or 
true skin ; the rete mncosvm, which gives 
the colour to the skin ; and the cuticle, epi- 
dermis, or scarf-skin. 

SKIN-BOUND DISEASE. A peculiar 
affection of infancy, originating in chronic 
inflammation of the cellular membrane. 
The whole surface of the body is swelled 
and hard, and the skin is cold and tight- 
bound. 

[SKUNK CABBAaE. Common name 
for Dracontitim fcetidum.] 

[SLAVERING. Drivelling.] 

SLING. A bandage for supporting a 
wounded limb. 

[SLEEP. The cessation of the activity 
of the cerebral hemispheres and ganglia 
of special sense, while the medulla oblon- 
gata and spinal cord ia in complete func- 
tional activity.] 



[SLIPPERY ELM BARK. The inner 

bark of Uhnus fulva.] 

SLOUGH. A thin, foul, or mortified 
substance in a moist state which frequently 
appears on the surface of parts in the states 
of suppuration and ulceration. [The dis- 
organized part separated in sphacelus.] 

SMALL POX. A term deriA-ed from 
poc, Saxon, a bag or pouch; the epithet 
small was added in the fifteenth century, 
on the introduction of the great pox, or 
syphilis. See Variola. 

SMALT or SMALTZ. An oxide of co- 
balt melted with silicious earth and potash. 
When ground very fine, it is known by the 
name of 7Jo?t>d'e?--i?!ve/ it is used in the arts, 
and in the painting of earthenware. 

[SMART-WEED. Pohjgonium puncta- 
tum.] 

SMEGMA PREPUTII {TfirjYfAa, soap). 
The name of the odorous humour secreted 
by the glandulse odoriferse, from its ten- 
dency to solidity, like soap. 

SMELLING-SALTS. Volatile salts. 
Sesquicarbonate of ammonia; also called 
subcarbonate and carbonate of ammonia. 
See Bakers' Salt. 

SMILACE^. The Smilax tribe of Mo- 
nocotyledonous plants. Herbaceous climb- 
ing plants; forcers hexapetaloideous, her- 
maphrodite, sometimes dioecious ; stamens 
6; ovarium 3-ce\led ; fruit a berry. 

1. Smilax aspera. The plant generally 
supposed to produce Indian sarsaparilla, 
and hence Mr. Garden has named a new 
principle he has found in it, smilasperic 
acid. Dr. Lindley states, however, that 
the sarsaparilla of India is chiefly the root 
of the Hemidesmus Indicus, an Asclepiada- 
eeous plant. 

2. Smilax sarsaparilla. A species grow- 
ing in the [middle and] Southern United 
States, and not known to possess any me- 
dicinal properties. 

3. Smilax purhampny. A species highly 
extolled by Ruiz, who calls it China Pern- 
viana, as one of the very best kinds of sar- 
saparilla. Dr. Lindley supposes it to be 
identical with Smilax officinalis. 

4. Smilax syphilitica. A South Ameri- 
can species, which, according to Dr. Pe- 
reira, yields Lisbon or Brazilian sarsapa- 
rilla. 

5. Smilax officinalis. A species growing 
on the banks of the Magdalena, and sup- 
posed by Dr. Pereira to produce Jamaica 
sarsaparilla, the most valuable kind in 
the market. 

6. Smilax China. A species growing in 
I China, the rhizome of which forms one of 

i the China roots of the shops, and is re- 
■ commended as a substitute for sarsapa- 
, rilla. 



SMI 



411 



SOL 



7. Smilacin. A principle procured from 
sarsaparilla, and designated by tlie various 
names of pariglin, salseparin, and paral- 
linic acid. 

SxMILASPERIC ACID. A peculiar 
volatile substance procured from the root 
of Hemidesmus Indicus. The name was 
occasioned by the belief that the root was 
that of the Sniilax aspera. 

SNAKEROOT. liadix eerpentaricB. 
The root of the Arhtolvchia serpentaria, 
or Virginia snakeroot, formerly termed 
alexipharmie, on account of its fancied 
power of curing the bite of the rattle- 
snake and of a mad dog. 

[Black anakeroot. Cimicifuga raceraosa. 

[Button snakeroot. Eryngium aquati- 
cuo. 

[Canada siiakeroot. Asarum Canadense. 

[Seneka snakeroot. Polygala Senega.] 

[SNEEZEWORT. Hele^iium autum- 
«a/e.] 

SNEEZma. A convulsive action of 
tlic muscles of the chest, from irritation 
of the Schneiderian membrane. 

SNOVy BLINDNESS. An affection of 
the eyes, caused by the reflection of light 
from the snow ; the Esquimaux wear as a 
preventive against it a kind of goggles, 
called snow-eyes, made of extremely ito-ht 
wood, resting by a bridge on the nose, like 
spectacles, and with a narrow slit, throu^-h 
which they look. 

[SOAP CERATE. See Ceratum sa- 
pnnis.\ 

W^c^l^^^'^: ^^i^«««'-'"« officinaUs.-\ 
[SOAP. See Sapo.-] -" 

SOCIA PAROTIDIS. The name of a 

second portion of the parotid gland, which 
is frequently developed from the duct 
while on the masseter muscle. ' 

SODA. An alkali procured from the 
ashes 01 marine plants ; formerly called 
the mineral alkali, from its being found 
native, under the name of natro7i, in 
mineral seams or crusts. 

1. Soda tartarizata. Tartrate of soda 
and potass, formerly called sel de sei.^- 
nette sal rupellensis, or Roehelle salt, sal 
polychrest, <fec. ' 

2. Soda acetas. Acetate of soda, for- 
merly called t«rra foliata tartari crystalli- 
zata, or terra foliata mineralis. 

3. Sod(s hi-boras. Bi-borate of soda, 
or borax ; when heated, it becomes a friable 
mass, called calcined borax; at a still 
higher temperature, it passes into a trans- 
parent glass, called ^^a«, of borax, which 
13 anhydrous. 

4. Sod<s carhonas. Carbonate of soda, 
also called the sub-carbonate, mild minera 
or fossil alkah, aerated mineral alkali, and 
natron carbonieam. 



5. SodcB hyjwchloris. Hypochlorate of 
soda, commonly called chloride of soda, 
Labarraque's soda disinfecting liquid, 
oxymuriate of soda, and chloruret of the 
oxide of sodium. 

6. Sodm murias. Muriate or hydrochlo- 
rate of soda, chloride of sodium, or com- 
mon salt. 

7. Sodce nitras. Nitrate of soda, also 
termed cubic, quadrangular, orrhomboidal 
nitre; employed for pyrotechnical pur- 
poses, and as a manure. 

8. Sod(B phosphas. Phosphate of soda, 
formerly called alkali minerale and sal mi- 
rabile perlatum. In the shops it is sold as 
tasteless purging salts. 

9. SodcB sulphas. Sulphate of soda, for- 
merly called natron vitriolatum, sal eathar- 
ticus Glauberi, or Glauber's salt. 

SODA-WATER. A beverage formed 
by a solution of the carbonate of soda in 
water, which is afterwards impregnated 
with more carbonic acid than is sufficient 
for saturation. The bottled soda water of 
the shops is merely carbonic acid water. 

SODIUM. A peculiar metal, consti- 
tuting the basis of soda. Soda is the pro- 
toxide, 

Sodii chloridnm. Chloride of sodium, 
also called muriate or hydrochlorate of 
soda, culinary salt, and common salt. 

SOFT PALATE. Velum pendulum pa- 
lati. A soft movable curtain, appended 
to the extremity of the vault of the palate, 
and separating the mouth from the pha- 
rynx. 

SOFTENING. RamolUssement. A term 
employed to denote a diminution of the na- 
tural and healthy consistence of organs. 

Softening of the Brain. Mollities cere- 
bri. An affection of the brain, in which it 
IS found to be pulpy or pasty, sometimes as 
liquescent as soup. 

SOL. The Sun; the name given to 
gold by the former chemists. See Luna. 

SOLANACE^. The nightshade tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
plants or shrubs, with leaves alternate; 
flowers monopetalous, regular; sfaw;e».s in- 
serted in the corolla; ovarium 2-celled: 
fruit succulent. 

1. Solanum dulcamara. Woody Night- 
shade, or Bitter-sweet; an indigenous- 
plant recommended by Bateman in lepra, 
and by Rayer in eczema and psoriasis. 

2. Solanum nigrum. Black Night- 
shade; an indigenous plant, the extract of 
which possesses nearly the same power as 
lettuce-opium. 

3. Solanum tuberosum. The Potato plant 
well known for its large subterranean tu- 
bers, called potatoes. 

4. Sulanine. A vegetable alkali, pro- 



SOL 



412 



SOR 



cured from several species of solanum, 
and from the first shoots of growing pota- 
toes. 

SOLAR PHOSPHORUS. A substance 
"which, after exposure to light, exhibits 
phosphorescent properties, as Canton's 
phosphorus, &c. 

SOLAR PLEXUS. An assemblage of 
ganglia, which are distributed to all the 
divisions of the aorta. 

SOLDERS. Simple or mixed metals, 
by which metallic bodies are firmly united 
■with each other. Bismuth is much used 
in the composition of soft solders, from its 
capability of forming with several metals 
compounds of remarkable fusibility. The 
common solder of glaziers consists of equal 
parts of tin, lead, antimony, and bismuth. 

SOLEUS {solea, a sole). A muscle of 
the leg, shaped like the sole-fish. It arises 
from the head of the fibula, <&c., and is 
inserted into the os calcis ; it has also been 
named gastrocnemius internus. It extends 
the foot. 

[SOLIDAGO. Golden-rod. The phar- 
macopoeial name for the leaves of Solidago 
odora; a genus of plants of the natural 
order Asteraceae.] 

[1. Solidago odora. Solidago, Ph. U. S. 
Golden-rod. An indigenous plant, the 
leaves of which are aromatic, and slightly 
stimulant. An infusion of them is given 
as a carminative.] 

[2. Solidago virgaurea. This species is 
astringent, and was formerly supposed to 
possess lithontriptio virtues.] 

[SOLIDISTS. A medical sect, who 
maintained that the fl.uids performed a 
passive and secondary part in the pheno- 
mena of life, and that the solids alone 
were endowed with vital properties — that 
they alone were susceptible to the impres- 
sion of morbific causes, and were the exclu- 
sive seat of disease. Their doctrine is 
termed solidism.] 

SOLIDS. Bodies, the cohesion of whose 
particles is so strong, that they are mova- 
ble only as a combined mass. Compare 
Fluidity. 

SOLIUM (perhaps allied to sella, and 
so from sedeo, and so for sodium). A high 
seat, or throne; in Celsus, a bathing-tub. 
Pliny has solium halnearum. 

SOL-LUNAR INFLUENCE. The in- 
fluence supposed to be produced on va- 
rious diseases, when the sun and moon 
are in a state of conjunction : thus, parox- 
ysms and exacerbations in fever may be 
expected to take place (and do in fact 
take place,) at spring- tides, and crises at 
neap-tides. 

SOLOMON'S SEAL. The Pohjgonatum 
convallaria; a Liliaceous plant, the fresh 



rhizome of which is a popular application 
to a bruised eye, ka. 

SO'LUBLE TARTAR. PotasscB tar- 
tras. The neutral or bibasic tartrate of 
potash. Soluble cream of tartar is the 
boro-tartrate of potash^ 

SOLUTION {>>olvo, to dissolve). The 
act of dissolving a solid or aeriform body 
in a liquid; this liquid is called the sol- 
vent. Also, a liquid containing a dissolved 
body. 

SO'LUTIVE WATER. A name for- 
merly given to nitric acid. 

SOLVENT. A liquid in which a sub- 
stance is dissolved. The latter is some- 
times called a solvend. [This term was ap- 
plied in medicine to remedies which were 
supposed to possess the property of dis- 
solving or liquefying the thickened or coa- 
gulated humours, and thus of removing 
engorgements. In pharmacy it is appplied 
to all liquors used as dissolvents, or to ex- 
tract the virtues of ingredients, by infusion, 
decoction, <fec. See Solution.} 

SOMNAMBULISM (somnns, sleep; am- 
hnlo, to wulk). Sleep-walking; sometimes 
called noctamhidism, or night-walking. See 
Clairvoyance. 

SOMNI'FERA {somnns, sleep, fero, to 
bring). Somnifica. Agents which cause 
sleep, usually called Tiypnotics. 

SONDE A DARD. A kind of catheter, 
furnished with a stilette. 

Sonde coniqne. A conical silver cathe- 
ter, frequently employed in France. 

SOOT. Fuligo ligni, (q. v.). 

SOOT-DROPS. 'Hysteric mixtnre.— 
Tincture of soot, consisting of wood-soot, 
assafoetida, and proof spirit; used in hys- 
teria. 

SOPHISTICATION. A term denoting, 
in pharmacy, the adulterating of any me- 
dicine. 

[SOPHORATINCTORIA. Asynonyme 
of Baptista tinctoria.] 

SOPOR. Profound sleep, like that of a 
person intoxicated or fatigued. 

Soporifics. Substances which induce 
sopor, also called hypnotics. 

[SORBEFACIENT. Absorbent.] 

SORBIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the berries of the Sorhus, or Pyrus 
aucnparia, or Mountain Ash. It appears 
that the sorbic and pure malic acids are 
identical. 

[SORBINS. The sugar of the berries 
of the Sorhus aucnparia.'] 

SORBITO (sorbeo, to sup, as one does 
an egg). A potion, or broth. Celsus has 
sorbita oryzce, a rice potion. 

S R D E S . The viscid matter dis- 
charged from ulcers, &c.; [also, scurf or 
filth of any kind.] 



SOR 



413 



SPE 



SORE, BAY. A disease considered by 
Dr. Mosely as true cancer, commencing 
with an ulcer. It is endemic at the Bay 
of Honduras. 

SORO'SIS {<jo>pd?, a heap). A collect- 
ive fruit, consisting of a succulent spike 
or raceme, having all its ovaria and floral 
envelopes cohering into a single mass, as 
in the pine apple, the mulberry, the bread- 
fruit, (fee. 

[SORREL. A common name for se- 
veral species of liumex.] 

[SORREL TREE. Andromeda arhorea. 
(q. V.) 

SORUS ((Twpoj, a heap). The bota.nical 
term for each cluster of sporuliferous 
theeae developed on the under surface of 
the fronds of Ferns. 

SOU'JEE. A granular preparation of 
wheat, deprived of bran. 

[SOULAMEA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Polygalaceae.] 

_ {Soulamea aniara. An East Indian spe- 
cies, used in cholera, and regarded as a 
valuable febrifuge.] 

SOUND. An instrument which is in- 
troduced into the bladder, for the purpose 
of ascertaining the presence of a calculus. 

SOUNDS. A gelatinous substance, con- 
stituting the swimming-bladder of the fish. 

[SOUR DOCK. Bumex Acetosa.} 

[SOUTHERN WOOD. Artemisia ahro- 
tanum.'] 

[SOYMIDA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Cedrelaceae.] 

[Soymida fehrifuga. A native of the 
East Indies, where it is esteemed as a 
tonic and astringent, and is said to be 
efficacious as a febrifuge in intermittent 
and remittent fevers.] 

SPADIX. A form of inflorescence, in 
which the flowers are arranged close to- 
gether upon a succulent axis, which is 
enveloped in a sheath, or spathe, as in 
Arum. 

Spndicose. Having the organs of re- 
production arranged upon a spadix, as 
Arum. 

SPAM'MIA [Spanh(Bmia,-] {a^avh^, 
poor; alixa, blood). Cnch(zmia. Poverty 
of blood; a term applied by Simon to that 
condition of the blood in which the amount 
of its solid constituents is diminished. — 
Hence — 

SpancBmics are agents which, by long- 
continued use, impoverish the blood. These 
are also called antipla^tic alteratives, <fec. 

SPA'NIOLI'TMINE {c^dvio,, rare).— 
A colouring principle obtained from lit- 
mus, but of rare occurrence. See Ery- 
th role in. 

[SPANISH BROOxU A common name 
for the plant S/tartium juncenm.] 
35 "* 



SPA'NISH CHALK. French cJialJc. A 
variety of steatite or silicate of magnesia. 

SPA'NISH FLY. The blister-beetle, 
originally, perhaps, found in Italy and 
Spain. See Cavtharis. 

SPA'NISH WHITE. White hismuth. 
Nitrate of bismuth ; also called pearl- 
white, magistery of bismuth, &q. 

[SPARADRAPUM. Sparadrap. A ge- 
neral term for all adhesive plasters spread 
upon muslin or any other tissue.] 

SPARaANO'SIS (<r,Tapyaw, to tumefy). 
A term applied by Dioscorides to puerpe- 
ral turn id -leg. See Phlegmasia dolens. 

SPA'RTIINE. A volatile base con- 
stituting the narcotic principle of the 
Cyfisns Scopariiis, or common Broom. 

SPARTIUM JUNCEUM. Spanish 
Broom ; a Leguminous plant, the seeds of 
which have been employed in drospical 
aff'eetions. 

SPASM (ffrraoj, to draw). Cramp; ii-re- 
gular contraction of the muscles. 

1. Constrictive spasm is attended with 
contraction, rigidity, or both; as wry- 
neck, lock-jaw, tetanus, Ac. 

2. Clonic spasm is the violent agitation 
of one or more muscles, in sudden and 
irregular snatches, as hiccough, sneezing, 
&c. 

3. Synclonie spasm is the tremulous, 
simultaneous, and chronic agitation of 
various muscles; as St. Vitus's dance, 
shaking palsy, <fee. 

4. Tonic spasm consists in contraction 
of a contractile organ. When there are 
alternate contraction and relaxation, the 
spasm is ca.\\eA clonic. — Laennec. 

SPASMOLOGY [arcdana, a spasm; Adyof, 
a description). A treatise on spasms or 
convulsions. 

SPASM CYNIC US. The Sardonic grin. 
If one side of the face only be aifected, the 
affection is denominated tortura oris. See 
Sardonicus. 

[SPASTIC. Spasmodic] 

SPA'STICA [atrdania, a spasm). Agents 
which increase the irritability of the 
' muscles and induce spasm or convulsion. 

SPATHE. A large bract, Avhich enve- " 
lopes the spadix of the Arum. 

Spathaceous. Having the organs of re- 
production enclosed within a spathe, or 
large sheathing bract. 

SPATULA (dim. of spafha, a spattlc). 
An instrument for spreading salves or 
ointments. 

Spatnlate. Like a spatula; oblong, with 
the lower end much contracted, as the 
leaf of daisv. 

[SPEARMINT. .Wentha v^iridis.] 

SPECIFIC. An infallible remedy for 
any particular disease. 



SPE 



414 



SPH 



[Also applied to agents ■which exert their 
action on some particular organ more than 
on others, as ergot appears to have a spe- 
cific action on the uterus.] 

'SPECULUM. Literally, a glass. An 
instrument for facilitating the examination 
of parts, and also the performance of 
operations on them, as the speculum 
uteri, &c. 

' SPECULUM METAL. An alloy of 
about two parts of copper and one of tin ; 
used for making mirrors. 

[SPEEDWELL. A common name for 
the plant Veronica officinalis.'] 

SPERMA [airdpo), to sow). Semen. The 
seminal fluid. The seed of plants. 

1. Spermatic cord. A cord consisting 
of the vessels and nerves which pass to 
and from the testis, enclosed in several 
tunics or fasciae. 

2. Spermatic canal. The oblique space 
in the abdominal parietes, near to Pou- 
part's ligament, which transmits the sper- 
matic cord. 

3. Spermato-cele (Kn^rji a tumour). An 
enlargement of the testis, supposed to be 
produced by the semen. 

4. Spermo-derm (iepua, skin). The testa, 
priraine, or external membrane of the seed 
of plants. The term is sometimes applied, 
collectively, to all the integuments of the 
seed. 

5. Spermato-zoa {^ioov, an animal). Ani- 
malcules found in the semen of animals, 
and sometimes, though much more rarely, 
in plants. In the former, they occur in 
the vas deferens and in the vesiculee semi- 
nales ; in the latter, in cryptogamic plants, 
and perhaps in the pollen grains of the 
higher orders of plants. 

[6. Spermatorrhoea (peu), to flow). Sper- 
morrhoea. Seminal flux.] 

7. Spennatoon {mov, an egg). A seed- 
egg ; a cell constituting a nucleus of a 
sperm-cell. 

8. Sperm-aiopTiora ((pipw, to carry). Seed- 
bearers ; albuminous envelopes containing 

'masses of spermatozoa. 

SPERMACETI {<jT:(pna, semen; and 
KriTo^. a whale). Cetaceum. A substance 
found principally in the head of the Phy- 
Heter macrocephalus, or Great headed Ca- 
chalot. Absolutely pure spermaceti is 
called cetine. 

SPERM-CELL. A cell contained in 
the liquor seminis, in which are developed 
the spermatoa, or nuclei from which the 
spermatozoa originate. 

SPE'RMOGENS {anipiia, a, seed; yEwdu), 
to produce). A general term for those 
endogens which propagate by seed, as dis- 
tinguished from Sporogens, which are re- 
produced by spores, Spermogens are 



divided into true endogens with striated 
inarticulated leaves, and false endogens 
with reticulated disarticulating leaves or 
dicfi/oqens. 

SPIIACE'LIA SE'GETUM. The name 
applied by Leveille to the terminal tuber- 
cles of the ergot-grain, which he consider- 
ed a parasitic fungus. Pereira says, they 
are merely masses of sporidia. 

SPHACELISM US [cipdKeXoi, gangrene). 
A term simply denoting gangrene, but 
also signifying "agitation from excessive 
pain ;" and hence, probably, it has been 
employed as synonymous with phreni- 
tis. 

SPHACELUS (crcpa^u), to destroy). Com- 
plete mortification ; generally preceded by 
gangrene, the incomplete state. 

There is a form of sphacelus, which 
generally occurs in infants, and young 
children, attacking the mouth and cheeks, 
and the external parts of the female or- 
gans of generation. It has been termed 
noma, cheilocace, stomacace, gangrenosa 
seu maligna, necrosis infantilis, gangrenons 
ajihthcE, water-canker, <fcc. 

[SPHAGIASxMUS. A terra devised by 
Marshall Hall to denote compression of the 
internal jugular vein.] 

SPHENOID [acpnv, a wedge; u5os, like- 
ness). Wedge-like, as applied to a bone 
of the skull, which wedges in and locks to- 
gether most of the other bones. 

1. Sphenoidal. A term applied to 
wedge-like Jissiwes and cells of the sphe- 
noid bone. 

2. Spheno-palatine ganglion. The largest 
of the cranial ganglia, situated in the ptery- 
go-palatine fossa. 

3. Sx)heno-salpingo-staphylinus. A de- 
signation of the circumflexus palati muscle, 
from its origin and insertion. 

4. Spheno-staphylinus. A designation 
of the levator palati mollis, from its arising 
from the sphenoid bone, and being inserted 
into the velum palati. 

SPHINCTER {a<piyy(^, to contract). A 
muscle whose office it is to close the aper- 
ture around which it is placed. 

1. Sphincter ani. A thin layer of mus- 
cular fibres, surrounding the anus like an 
ellipse, is termed sphincter ani externus ; 
another layer embracing the lower extre- 
mity of the rectum, is called sphincter ani 
internns. 

2. Sphincter oris. A name of the orbi- 
cularis oris, or muscle situated round the 
mouth. 

3. Sphincter vesiccB. An incorrect de- 
signation of a few transverse fibres found 
at the neck of the bladder; they do not 
surround the neck, and therefore cannot 
act as a sphincter. 



SPH 



415 



SPI 



SPHYGMOMETER {c^vynh, the pulse ; 
^(Tpov, a measure). The name of an in- 
strument which renders the action of the 
arteries apparent to the eye. 

SPICA. Literally, an ear of corn ; a 
clove of garlic. The name of a bandage, so 
called from its turns, or doloires, being- 
thought to resemble the rows of an ear of 
corn. 

SPICA DESCENDENS. The uniting 
hand<(ge, used in rectilinear wounds ; it con- 
sists of a double-headed roller, with a lon- 
gitudinal slit in the middle, three or four 
inches long. The roller having one head 
passed through the slit, enables the sur- 
geon to draw the lips of the wound to- 
gether. 

[SPICE-BUSH. SPICE-WOOD. Com- 
mon names for Benzoin odoriferum.'] 

[SPICULA. A pointed piece of bone.] 

[SPIGELIA. Pinkroot. The pharma- 
copoeial name for the root of Spigelia Ma- 
ryJandica ; a genus of plants of the natural 
order Spigeliaceae.] 

[1. Spigelia anthelmia. A species grow- 
ing in the West Indies and South America, 
and used there as an anthelmintic] 

2. Spigelia Marylandica. Carolina Pink, 
an American plant, named from Adrian 
Spigelius, and collected and sold by the 
Cherokee Indians. It is a much valued 
anthelmintic in the United States. 

SPIKE. A form of inflorescence, in 
which all the buds of an elongated branch 
develope as flower-buds, without forming 
peduncles, as in barley. Compare Raceme. 

Spikelet or Loeusta. A small spike ; an 
integral portion of the inflorescence of 
wheat, and other grasses. 

[SPIKE, OIL OF. See Lavandula 
sjnca.] 

SPIKENARD, A perfume and stimu- 
lant medicine, procured from the Nardos- 
tachys Jatamansi, an Indian plant of the 
order Valerinnacece. 

[SPIKENARD AMERICAN. Aralia 
raceninsn. (q. v).] 

[SPIKENARD, SMALL. Aralia me- 
dicdttlis.^ 

SPILU3 (<T7r7Xoj, a spot). A congenital 
spot, appearing to consist of a partial thick- 
ening of the rete mucosum, sometimes of 
a yellow, or yellowish-brown, sometimes 
of a bluish, livid, or nearly black colour. 
Compare Ntavna. 

SPINA. Literally, a thorn : hence it 
is sometimes applied to the back-bone, 
from the thorn-like process of the verte- 
brte. It sometimes denotes the shin-bone. 

[1. Spinal. Belonging to the spinal co- 
lumn.] 

2, Spinalis dorei, A muscle of the 
back, which, with its fellow, forms an el- 



lipse, inclosing the spinous processes of all 
the dorsal vertebrae. 

SPINA BIFIDA {his, iyv'ice ; Jindo, to 
cleave). Hydro-rachitis. Literally, the 
cloven spine. This term denotes — 

1. A disease attended with an incom- 
plete state of some of the vertebrae, and a 
fluid swelling, commonly situated over the 
lower lumbar vertebrae. 

2. An analogous tumour, sometimes oc- 
curring on children's heads, attended with 
an imperfect ossification of a part of the 
cranium. 

SPINA VENTOSA. A term first used 
by the Arabian writers to designate a dis- 
ease in which matter formed in the interior 
of a bone, and afterwards made its way 
outward, beneath the skin. The word 
spina was employed before the time of the 
Arabians, to express the nature of the pain 
attendant on the disease; and ventosa was 
added by them, from the resemblance of 
the afi"ection to emphysema. [Spina ven- 
tosa is analogous to the encysted tumour 
of soft parts. It consists of an equable ex- 
pansion of the laminae of bone, forming a 
cavity in the interior, occupied by a fluid 
not always purulent ; sometimes only pu- 
riform, sometimes clear and glairy. The 
parietes, as the cavity slowly enlarges, are 
more and more attenuated; at some points 
they become only membranous, and ulti- 
mately the membrane too may give way. 
No osseous deposit accompanies the dilata- 
tion, as in chronic abscess ; for the morbid 
process is from the first independent of and 
unconnected with the inflammatory. The 
cavity is lined by a membrane more of a 
serous than of a pyrogenous character ; and 
sometimes membranous septa subdivide, 
as in the multilocular serous cysts. — 
Miller.] 

SPINAL CORD. Medulla spinalis. The 
medullary matter contained within the 
sjiinn, or vertebral column. 

[SPINOUS. Resembling a spine or 
thorn ; beset with spines or thorns.] 

[SPIR^A. Hardhach. The Pharma- 
copoeial name for the root of Spirce to- 
mentosa ; a genus of plants of the natural 
order Rosaceae.] 

[1. SpircBa opulifera. Nine-bark. An 
indigenous species, used sometimes in the 
form of poultice to ulcers and tumours.] 

[2. Spircea tomentosa. Spiraea-, Ph. U. 
S. ; Hardback. An indigenous shrub. The 
root is the only officinal part, but the whole 
plant possesses tonic and astringent pro- 
perties, and has been used in cholera in- 
fantum, diarrhoea, &g. The best form of 
administration is the extract, of which the 
dose is gr. v. to gr. xv.] 

[3. Spircsa ulmaria. Queen of the mea- 



SPI 



416 



SPL 



dow; meadow-sweet. An European spe- 
cies, said to possess valuable diuretic 
powers, united with those of a moderate 
tonic and astringent.] 

SPIRAL (aTTEipa, any thing rolled around 
another thing). A curve which turns 
around like a circle, but, instead of ending 
where it began, it continues to revolve, 
receding further and further from the 
centre like the spring which moves the 
wheels of a watch. It may be briefly de- 
scribed as a curve which winds round a 
point, in successive convolutions. 

SPIRAL VESSELS. Trachenchyma. 
Long cylindrical tubes, tapering to each 
end, and having an elastic spiral fibre 
generated within them ; these are the type 
of the vascular tissue of plants. 

SPIRIT OF SALT. A concentrated 
solution of muriatic acid gas in water. It 
is also known by the name of marine, or 
mu7-iatic acid. 

SPIRITUO'SA ET ^THB'REA. Al- 
eoholica. A class of powerful and dif- 
fusible stimulants, including ardent spirits, 
wine, beer, and the ethers. 

SPIRITUS. Spirit; a general term, 
comprising all inflammable liquors obtain- 
ed by distillation, as brandy, geneva, <fec. 
The first spirit known in Europe was made 
from grapes, and sold as a medicine in 
Italy and Spain, under the name of alco- 
hol. The Genoese afterwards prepared it 
from grain, and sold it under the name of 
aqua vitcB. 

1. Spiritus rectificatns. Rectified spirit, 
or alcohol in nearly its highest state of 
concentration, commonly called spirit of 
icine. It varies from 54 to 60, or even 64 
per cent, over-proof, in the language of 
Sike's hydrometer. 

2. Spiritus tennior. Proof spirit, or 
rectified spirit mixed with water. 

3. Spiritus vini Gallici. Brandy ; an 
ardent spirit obtained by the distillation 
of wine. 

4. Spiritus sacchari. Rum ; an ardent 
spirit obtained by distillation from the 
fermented skimmings of the sugar boilers' 
molasses, <fec. 

5. Sjnritus frumenti compositus. Com- 
pound corn spirit, obtained by distillation 
from fermented infusions of corn, as yin, 
u-hiskey, and the various Compounds. 

6. Spiritus, in pharmacy. Alcoholates, 
or spirits ; alcoholic solutions of volatile 
substances, generally vegetable, obtained 
by distillation, and used in medicine. 

[SPIROMETER {spiro, to breathe; 
fidrpov, a measure.) An instrument for 
meaisuring the "vital capacity" of the 
lungs, which is accomplished by deter- 
mining the greatest amount of air an in- 



dividual can expire after the fullest inspi- 
ration.] 

[SPLANCHNIC {(r:TUYXvov,_ the vis- 
cera.) Relating to, or belonging to the 
viscera. See Sjjlanchnon.] 

SPLANCHNON ((7:rAay;^;i/ov). A viscus 
or intestine. 

1. Splanchno-logy (\6yos, an account). 
A description of the viscera; one of the 
divisions of the study of anatomy. 

2. Splanchnic Nerves, These are two 
in number on each side, distinguished into 
the great, which pass behind the stomach, 
and terminate in the semilunar ganglion ; 
and the small, which communicate with 
the former, and terminate in the renal 
ganglion. 

[3. Splanchnic cavities. The cavities of 
the cranium, chest, and abdomen.] 

SPLEN (o-ttA^j/). The Spleen ; an organ 
situated on the posterior part of the left 
hypochondrium. Its outer surface is con- 
vex ; the inner is divided by a groove, 
called the fissure of the spleen. Hippo- 
crates calls the spleen the left, and Aris- 
totle the bastard liver, from the alliance 
which subsists between them. 

1. Splen-cdgia {a\yog, pain). Splenis 
dolor. Pain in the spleen. Ague-cake. 
Splenalgia congestionis is the most usual 
of the chronic spleen diseases prevalent in 
India. 

.2. Splen-emphraxia (eiicppaaffw, to ob- 
struct). Congestion of the spleen. 

3. Sjilen-itis. Inflammation of the spleen; 
it appears to be principally seated in the 
proper membrane of the spleen. 

4. Spleuius. A muscle of the back, re- 
sembling the spleen ; it is single at its 
origin, and divides into the splenius capitis 
and the splenius colli, which have distinct 
insertions. The two splenii are so named 
from their lying, like surgical splints, 
along the side of the neck; both together 
they have the appearance of the letter Y; 
the complexus being seen between them 
in the upper part of the angle. 

[SPLEENWOOF. See Asplenium.'] 

SPLENICA {cttMv, the spleen). Me- 
dicines which alTect the spleen, as quinia, 
the chalybeates, <fec. 

SPLENIZATION. A change induced 
in the lungs by inflammation, in which 
they resemble the substance of the spleen. 
This state difi'ers from hepatization in the 
absence of the granules, and a consequent- 
ly darker and more uniform texture ; in 
appearance it resembles that condition of 
the lung produced in pleuro-pneumonia, 
called by Laennec carnification. 

SPLINT BONE. The fibula, or small 
bone of the leg; so named from its resem- 
bling a surgical splint. 



SPL 



417 



STA 



SPLINTS. Long, thin pieces of wood, 
tin, &c., used for preventing the ends of 
broken bones from moving, so as to inter- 
rupt the process of their uniting. 

SPLIT-CLOTH. Scissum linteum. A 
bandage for the head, consisting of a cen- 
tral part, and six or eight tails or heads. 
The most convenient bandage for the fore- 
head, face, and jaws, is the four-tailed, or 
hingle split-cloth. 

SPODIUM {anohh, a cinder). A name 
sometimes given to the oxide of zinc, which 
sublimes during calcination. 

SPONGIA OFFICINALIS. Officinal 
Sponge ; a porous substance, found ad- 
hering to rocks, and generally referred to 
the class of Poripherous animals. Com- 
mercial sponge is the dry skeleton of the 
animal, from which the gelatinous flesh 
has been removed. 

1. Spongia cerata. Cerated Sponge. 
Sponge, prepared by washing and drying, 
is dipped into melted wax, and then press- 
ed between metallic plates slightly heat- 
ed. It is used for tents. 

2. Spongia prmparata. Prepared sponge, 
or sponge-tent, usually made of com- 
pressed sponge impregnated with wax, and 
formerly employed for dilating sinuses and 
small openings. 

3. Spongia usta. Calcined or burnt 
sponge; the sponge is cut into pieces, 
burned in a close iron vessel, and pul- 
verized. 

SPONGIOLA (dim. of spongia, a 
sponge). Aspongelet, or small oval body, 
terminating each of the capillary roots in 
trees or plants, and analogous, in its absorb- 
ing power, to the ampullulse of the human 
intestine. 

[SPONGrY. Having a texture resem- 
bling sponge.] 

SPONTANEOUS {sponte, of one's own 
free will). A term applied to any physi- 
ological phenomenon which takes place 
without external agency; to diseases which 
occur without external cause, <fee. 

SPORADIC (o--£i/3w, to sow). A gene- 
ral term for diseases arising from occa- 
sional causes, as cold, fatigue, <fee. The 
term denotes any thing scattered here and 
there, like seeds. 

SPORE {(T-dpui, to sow). The repro- 
ductive body in flowerless plants, which 
is analogous to the seed of flowering 
plants, but differs from this in not germi- 
nating from any fixed point, but in pro- 
ducing its root and stem indifferently from 
any point of its surface. The theca which 
contains the spores is called sporangium ; 
from ayynov, a vessel. Sporidia are bodies 
resembling spores, which occur in Alga- 
ceous plants. i 



SPO'ROGENS {aixdpog, a spore; yFrvaw, 
to produce). A division of endogenous 
plants, whose reproductive bodies are not 
seeds, as in endogetis proper, but spores, 
as in Rafflesiaceac. These plants are com- 
monly called rhiznntJis. 

[SPOTTED WINTER GREEN. Chimct^ 
p)}iila mnculdta , (q. v.). 

[SPRAIN or STRAIN. A stretching 
and partial laceration of the ligamentous 
apparatus of a joint, without displacement 
of its articulating surfaces.] 

SPRUCE BEER. A liquor made of 
treacle and the essence of spruce, well 
boiled in water, to which yeast is afterwards 
added, to assist the fermentation.] 

[SPRUCE, ESSENCE OF. A thick li- 
quid prepared by boiling the young branch- 
es oi Abies nigra in water, and evaporating 
the decoction.] 

[SPURRED RYE. Secale cornutum.'] 

[SPUNK. Agaric. Touchwood. Boletus 
igniarins.'] 

[SPURGE LAUREL. Daphne L aureola, 
a species said to furnish a portion of the 
mezereon of commerce.] 

SPUTUM (s^7(o, to spit). Any kind of 
expectoration. The sputa of consumptive 
persons consists of catarrhal mucus, of the 
matter of tubercles more or less softened, 
and sometimes of pus secreted by tubercu- 
lous excavations which are completely 
empty, ^ee Nummulary. 

SQUAMA. The scale of a fish. A 
scale-like substance : thus, ceris squama 
denotes the scales of brass blown from 
the metal in melting ; squamce ferri the 
black oxide of iron, obtained in the form ' 
of scales. 

Squamous suture. A suture of the cra- 
nium, so called from its edges covering 
each other like the scales of fishes; also 
the name of the scaly portion of the tem- 
poral bone. 

SQUARROSE. Consisting of parts which 
spread out at right angles from a common 
centre ; applied to leaves. 

[SQUILL. Scilla rnaritinia.'j 

[SQUILLA. See Scilla.] 

SQUINTING. This affection was for- 
merly called goggle-eye; hence, the term 
goggles is still applied to the glasses used 
in this complaint. See Strabismus. 

[SQUIRTING CUCUMBER. 3fomor- 
dica elaterium.] 

STACTE {(TTd^o}, to distil). That kind 
of myrrh which distils or falls in drops 
from the tree. Also, a more liquid kind 
of amber than is generally met with in the 



STAFF. The director for the gorget, or 
knife, used in lithotomy. 

[STAGE. The period or degree of a 



STA 



418 



STA 



disease ; especially used to designate the 
three periods of a paroxj^sui of intermit- 
tent fever, — the hot, cold, and sweating 
stages.] 

STAGMA ((TTd^u), to distil). A distilled 
liquor. Vitriolic acid. 

STAGNATION. Accumulation or re- 
tention of a liquid in any part; a term ap- 
plied by the humoral pathologists to that 
state of the blood, which they considered 
the cause of many diseases. 

STALACTITES (craXd^^o, to drop). 
Substances found suspended from vaults, 
being formed by the oozing of water 
charged with calcareous particles, the 
former of which evaporatea, leaving the 
latter behind. 

STAMEN. The male organ of flower- 
ing plants. It occurs in one or more se- 
ries immediately within the petals, and the 
entire apparatus is called the andrceceum. 

STAMMERING. Psellismns. Inter- 
ruption of speech by irregular intermis- 
sions or snatches. It is distinguished into 
a henitation and stuttering. Shakspeare 
comprises them both: — " I would thou 
couldst stammer, that thou mightest pour 
out of thy mouth, as wine comes out of a 
narrow-mouthed bottle, either too much at 
once, or none at all." 

STANDARD PROOF SPIRIT. This 
spirit is defined, by the Excise law, as 
"that which, at a temperature of 51° P., 
■weighs exactly twelve-thirteenths of an 
equal measure of distilled water." At 
this temperature the spirit will have a 
specific gravity of *923, or about "920 at 
'60° P. The standard alcohol of the Ex- 
cise is spirit of specific gravity '825 at 60° 
F. By " spirit 60 degrees over proof" is 
understood a spirit, 100 measures of which 
added to 60 measures of water, will form 
standard, proof spirit, sp. gr. "920. By 
"spirit 10 degrees under proof," is under- 
stood a spirit, 100 measures of which 
mixed with 10 measures of standard 
alcohol, sp. gr. '825, will form standard 
proof spirit, 

STANETHY'LIUM. A crystalline body 
formed by the direct union of stannum, or 
tin, with iodide of ethyl ; it is the iodide 
of a new organic radicle. 

Stanmethylium and Stanamylium are 
formed when the iodides of methyl and 
a.myl, respectively, are exposed to the ac- 
tion of light in contact with tin ; their salts 
are isomorphous with those of stanethy- 
lium, but they have not yet been com- 
pletely investigated. 

STANNUM. Phmhum album. Tin; 
a metal, occurring plentifully in Cornwall, 
<fec, It is found united with sulphur and 
copper, and is then called tin pyrites ; 



when combined with oxide of iron and 

silex, it is called tin-stone, and wood-tin. 

1. Stanniun /(jliatum. Tinfoil; an alloy 
composed chiefly of tin, with a small por- 
tion of lead, and sold in the form of a leaf 
of about 1-lOOOth part of an inch in thick- 
ness. 

2. Stanni pulvis. Powder of tin ; granu- 
lated tin ; a remedy for tape-worm. 

3. Stanni limatura. Tin filings. 
STAPEDIUS. A small muscle arising 

from the interior of the pyramid, and in- 
serted into the neck of the stapes. 

STAPES. Literally, a stirrup. A stir- 
rup-like bone of the internal ear. 

STAPH IS AGRIA. Staves-acre, a spe- 
cies of Delphinium, the seeds of which are 
principally employed in powder, mixed 
with hair-powder, for destroying pediculi 
of the head. Their active properties de- 
pend on a peculiar alkaline principle called 
delphia, or delphinia. 

STAPHYLE' {GTa(l>v\ii, a bunch of 
grapes). A Greek term for the uvula, 
which enters into the designations of 
several muscles of the palate. Thus, 
peri-staphylinus externus is a synonyme 
of the circumflexus palati ; peri-staphy- 
linus internus, of the levator palati mollis. 
Then, the palato-pharyngeus has been dis- 
tinguished by Winslow into three portions, 
with reference to its origin, viz., the p)eri- 
staphyld-2)haryngcBns, or upper, pharyngo- 
staphylinus, or middle, and thyro-staphy- 
linus, or lower portion, 

STAPHYLO'MA {aTa(PvXfi, a bunch of 
grapes), [Staphyloma corneae.] An in- 
crease in the size of the cornea, almost 
invariably accompanied by more or less 
opacity. Also a protrusion of the iris 
through openings of the cornea [staphy- 
loma iridis] ; that of the whole iris, after 
general slough of the cornea, is called 
staphyloma racemosum. 

[Sta2:>hyloma scleroticcB. Morbid promi- 
nence of the sclerotica, consisting of one 
or more elevations ; a frequent consequence 
of choroiditis.] 

[STAPHYLOPLASTY (GTa(l>v\?i, the 
uvula; TrXaffo-w, to form). Operation for 
forming a new palate.] 

STAPHYLORRHAPHYA (aracpvXr), the 
palate ; pacprj, a suture). Suture of the 
palate. [Operation for uniting a cleft 
palate.] 

[STAPHYLOTOMY (aravXri, the uvula; 
TOjjLv, section). Operation for excision of 
the uvula.] 

STAR-ANISE, Anisum stellafum. The 
fruit of the Illicium anisatum, a Magnolia- 
ceous plant. By distillation it yields the 
oil of star-anise, or oleum badiani, em- 
ployed by liqueur-makers. 



STA 419 

[STAR GRASS. Aletris fnriHo.9n.-\ T~ 
STARCH. A substance obtaineil from 
vegetables, particularly from tuberose 
roots, and the grains of gramineous plants. 
See Ann/lum. 

[STA^R-WORT. Helonias Dwica.] 
STASSIS (ardu), to stand). Stagnation 
of the blood, or of the humours. 

[STATICE. The pharmacopoeial name 
for the root of Statice Caroliniann; a ge- 
nus of plants of the natural order Plum- 
baginaceaj.] 

{Statice CaroUniana. Marsh Rosemary. 
An indigenous plant, the root of -which is 
powerfully astringent.] 

STATISTICS. A term applied to the 
investigation and exposition of the actual 
condition of states and countries. 
_ Medical statistics consist in the applica- 
tion of numbers to illustrate the natural 
history of men in health and disease. 
[STAVESACRE. See Staphisagna.] 
STEAM. The vapour of water raised 
to a high degree of elasticity by heat. 
Steam is always of the same temperature 
as the water from which it rises, and, ac- 
cordingly, the terms high pressure steam. 
steam produced at a higli temperature^ 
and steam of great density, may be con- 
sidered as synonymous terms. 

STEARIC ACID (^riap, suet). An acid 
procured from animal and vegetable fats. 
and from the bile of many animals. 

STEARINE (cTfap, suet). A solid crys- 
talhzable substance, the essential part of 
all kinds of suet. Compare Elain. 

STEAROPTEN {ariap, suet). The solid 
portion of a volatile oil. See Elaopten. 

STEARO-RICINIC ACID. An acid 
procured by distillation from castor oil 

STEATOCELE {ariap, suet, ^c^^A,, a 'tu- 
mour). A tumour seated in the scrotum, 
and consisting of a suety substance. 

STEATO'MA {ariap, fat). A wen, or 
encysted tumour, containing a fat-like 
matter. 

[STEATOMATOUS. Relating to, or 
of the nature of, steatoma.] 

STEEL. Carburetted iron. The pro- 
portion of carbon is supposed to amount, 
at an average, to l-UOth part. Steel is 
usually divided into three sorts, according 
to the method in which it is prepared 
VIZ., natural steel, steel of cementation, and 
cast steel. 

STEEL MIXTURE. Griffith's ,«,>. 
tare This is the Mistura Ferri Composita 
ot the Pharmacopoeia. 

STELLA. Stellated Bandage. A band- 
age, so named from its forming a star, or 
.ross, on the back. It is a roller, applied 



STE 



j ^STEPHENS'S (Mrs.) REMEDY FOR 
I STONE. This consisted of lime, which 
j was produced by calcining the shells of 
eggs and snails, and made into pills with 
I soap. A decoction V7as also administered, 
consisting of chamomile, fennel, parsley, 
and burdock, together with a portion of 
Alicant soap. [The British parliament paid 
Mrs. Stephens £5000 to make public this 
nostrum !] 

STENON'S DUCT. The duct of the 
parotid gland, discovered by Stenon. 
[STERCUS. Excrement.] 
Stercns Diaholi. Devil's dung, a term 
applied by the Germans to assafoetida, 
owing to its disagreeable taste and odour. 
To some, however, it is a most grateful 
condiment, and has acquired the very dif- 
ferent appellation of cibus deorum, or food 
of the gods. 

[Stercoraceous. Relating to, or of the 
nature of excrement.] 

STERELMI'NTHA {crepcb,, solid; 
s'Vfj/j, a worm). The name applied to 
two species of intestinal worms, which 
have no true abdominal cavity, and are 
therefore termed solid. These are the 
tajnia solium and the bo^hriocephalus 
latus. See Vermes and Ccelelminthn. 

STE'REO-ELE'CTRIC CURRENT 
{cTsptoj, solid). A current of thermo- 
electricity through solid bodies, as metals, 
when brought into contact at diflFerent 
temperatures. It is thus distinguished 
from the Voltaic or hydro-electric cur- 
rent, for which the presence of fluids is 
necessary. 

STE'REOSCOPE {crtptk, solid; cko- 
TTf'oi, to see). JBivoctdar glass. An in- 
strument invented by Mr. Wheatstone, 
for making two plain pictures seem to 
coalesce into one relievo, or raised obiect 
[STEREOSCOPE {arepebs, solid; aJniJ, 
to examine). An instrument invented by 
M. Cornay, for the purpose of applying 
auscultation to the detection of vesical cal- 
culi, and even foreign bodies situated in 
the soft parts of the body. The instrument 
resembles a common catheter, and presents 
at its free extremity a sort of broad pavi- 
lion somewhat resembling that of a speak- 
ing trumpet.] 

STERILITY {sterilis, barren). Barren- 
ness. Impotence in the male; inability to 
conceive in the female. 

[STERNAL {sternum). Belonging or 
relating to the sternum.] 

[STEB.NALGIA {arepvov, the sternum ; 
a^yoi, pain). Pain about the sternum ; an- 
gina pectoris.] 

_ STERNUM. The breast bone. It is 
divided into two or three parts, terminating 
below in the ensiform cartilage. 



STE 



420 



STI 



1. Stenw-davicular. The designation 
of a ligament extending from the sternum 
to the clavicle. } 

2. Sterno-deido-mastoideits. A muscle ] 
arising by two origins from the summit of | 
the sternum and the sternal portion of the j 
clavicle, and inserted into the mastoid pro- , 
cess of the temporal bone. It turns the | 
head to one side, and bends it forwards. 

B. Siervo-hydideus. A muscle arising , 
from the sternum and inserted into the os | 
hyoides. It depresses the larynx, and fur- 
nishes a fixed point for the depressors of 

the jaw. , • • 

4. Sterno-tlnjrdideus. A muscle arising 
from the sternum, and inserted into the 
thyroid cartilage. It draws the larynx 
downwards. 

STERISrUTATIO (sternuto, to sneeze 
often). Sneezing. Hence the term ster- 
nutatories, or ptarmics, applied to medi- 
cines which excite sneezing. See Errhines. 
STERTOR {sterto, to snore in sleeping). 
The Latin term for snoring or snorting. 

STETIIO'METER {arrieoi, the chest; 
IxtToov, a measure). A chest-measurer; 
an instrument invented by Dr. Quain, for 
facilitating diagnosis, by measuring the 
diflference in the mobility of the opposite 
sides of the chest. 

STETHOSCOPE {cTrjdos, the breast; 
cKOTTfoo, to explore). An instrument in- 
vented by Laennec, to assist the ear in 
examining the morbid sounds of the chest. 
See Auscultation. 

STHENIC {aOEvog, strength). A term 
applied by Dr. Brown to diseases produced 
according to his theory, by accumulated 
excitability. All other diseases were sup- 
posed to be occasioned by exhausted ex- 
citability, and were marked by indirect de- 
bility: these he termed a-stlenic. 

STIBIUM. The ancient term for the 
ore of antimony. Hence, Berzelius de- 
scribed the antimonious and antimonic 
acids, under the names stibious and stibie. 
STICTA PULMON'ARIA. Tree Lung- 
wort; a lichen employed in pulmonary 
complaints, but inferior to Iceland moss. 

STIGMA (ari^u), to prick). A small red 
speck. Stigmata are generally distinct 
from each other; when livid, they are 
termed petechicB. 

Stigma, in 2J^ants. The upper extremity 
of the pistil. It has been termed the pis- 
tillary spongelet, from its property of ab- 
sorbing the fecundating matter contained 
in the anther. 

STI'LBENE. One of the products of 
the decomposition of the hydruret of sul- 
phobenzoyl. It occurs in pearly crystal- 
line scales. 

STILLICIDIUM {stillo, to ooze in drops, 



cado, to fall). Strangury; a discharge of 
the urine guttaiim, or in drops. Also, the 
act of pumping upon any part. 

[STILLINGIA SYLVATICA. Queen's 
Root. An indigenous plant of the natural 
order Euphorbiacese. The root is much 
used in the southern States and is said to 
be purgative and alterative.] 

STIMMI {aTinixi, quo aliquid ffTil^cTai, 
densatur). Stibium. A substance, proba- 
bly antimony, which the ancients used to 
apply to the eyelids, for the purpose of 
contracting them, and thus giving the eyes 
an appearance of largeness, which was con- 
sidered a mark of beauty. 

STIMULANT (stimulus, a goad)._ An 
agent which increases the vital activity of 
an organ. When this effect is produced 
in all the organs or functions, the agent is 
termed a, general stimulant ; when limited 
to one or two organs, a local stimulant; 
when it affects merely the part to which it 
is applied, it is called an irritant. 

STIMULA'NTIA. ''Stimulants,'' says 
Dr. Billing, " promote the extrication of 
nervous influence, as evinced by increased 
action ; sedatives, the reverse. Narcotics 
do not appear to alter the quantity of 
nervous influence, but merely to impede 
its communication. Tonics, on the other 
hand, neither immediately nor sensibly 
call forth actions like stimulants, nor de- 
press them like sedatives, but give power 
to the nervous system to generate or 
secrete the nervous influence by which 
the whole frame is strengthened." 

STIM'ULI, HOMOGE'NEOUS. A 
term applied by Muller to those stimu- 
lants which, though not essentially reno- 
vating, yet "exert a vivifying influence 
when their action on the organic matter 
favours the production of the natural 
composition of the parts." These are the 
true tonics. 

STIMULI, VITAL or VIVIFYING. 
By this expression is denoted those ex- 
ternal conditions which are necessary to 
the maintenance of life in organized be- 
ings. They must be distinguished from 
the alterative or medicinal stimuli, which, 
while they cause temporary excitement, 
produce ultimate exhaustion. 

[STIMULUS. That which rouses the 
action or energy of a part.] 

STIPES. A term applied to the stem 
of endogenous trees, to the stalk of the 
mushroom, etc. 

Stipitate. Stalked; that which is fur- 
nished with a stalk, as the pappus of some 
composite plants. The term does not ap- 
ply to the petiole of a leaf, or the peduncle 
of a flower. 

STIPULE. A small leaf-like organ, at- 



STI 



421 



STR 



tached to the base of the petiole of the 
leaf in many plants. See Ochrea. 

Stipulate, Furnished with stipules ; ex- 
stipulate, having no stipules. 

STITCH. A spasmodic action of the 
muscles of the side, accompanied with 
pain, produced by running, etc. 

[STIZOLOBIUM PRURIENS. A sy- 
nonyme of Mucnna prnriens.'] 

STOMACACE' {croiia, the mouth; kukos, 
bad). Literally, mouth disease, or canker ; 
ulceration of the mouth, generally a symp- 
tom of scurvv. 

[STOxMACH. See Stoviachus.'] 

STOMACHIC. A medicine which sti- 
mulates and strengthens the powers of the 
stomach. 

[STOMACH PUMP. An instrument 
for removing fluids from or injecting them 
into the stomach.] 

[STOMATITIS {(jT6,.ia, the mouth). In- 
flammation of the mouth.] 

\^Stomatitif<, pseudovieinbranoiis. Inflam- 
mation of the mucous membrane of the 
mouth, attended with the exudation of 
lymph on its surface.] 

STOMACHUS i(7T6,xa, a mouth; ;^fa), 
to pour). The stomach ; an expansion of 
the alimentary canal, situated in the left 
hypochondriac region, and extending into 
the epigastric. The orifice communicating 
with the oesophagus is called the cardia ; 
that communicating with the duodenum, 
the pylorus. The upper space between the 
two orifices is usually termed the small 
curvature ; the lower space, the large curva- 
ture of the stomach. 

STOMATE {ardy^a, a mouth). An oval 
space, lying between the sides of the cells 
in the epidermis of plants, and above a 
cavity in the subjacent tissue. 

SfOiS'E BLUB. This is indigo, mixed 
with starch or whiting. 

STONE POCK. Tubercular tumours of 
the face, the acne indurata of Bateman, 

STORAX. The name of various sub- 
stances, some of which are produced by 
the Styrax officinale, while others are 
referred to a plant belonging to Liquid- 
amber. Dr. Pereira notices the following 
varieties : — 

1. Storax in the fear. Styrax in grains. 
Yellowish-white or reddish-yellow tears, 
about the size of peas. This, and white 
storax, are very rare. 

2. Amygdaloid storax. Occurs in 
masses, interspersed with white tears, 
giving them an amygdaloid appearance. 
This, and white storax, were formerly 
imported rolled up in a monocotyledonous 
leaf, under the name of cane or reed 
etorax. 

3. ReddisTi-hrown storax. Differs from 

36 



the preceding m the absence of the white 
tears, and in the presence of saw-dust. 

4. Black storax. Occurs in reddish-brown 
masses, apparently formed of a balsam, 
which has been melted and inspissated by 
heat with saw-dust. 

5. Liquid storax. Usually considered 
as the produce of a Liquid amber, but 
more recently referred to the Styrax offici- 
nalis. 

6. Scobs styracina. Under this name, 
Dr. Pereira includes several substances 
sold as storax, but which are evidently 
fine saw-dust impregnated with a suffi- 
ciency of some resinous liquid, in some 
cases perhaps liquid storax, to give them 
cohesiveness. These are common storax, 
solid or cake storax, drop or gum storax, 
and hard blackish storax. 

STORM-GLASS. A glass tube about 
twelve inches long and three-fourths of 
an inch in diameter, filled with a solu- 
tion of camphor, nitrate of potash, sal- 
ammoniac, and proof spirit, mixed to- 
gether. The following indications are 
said to be afforded : — 

1. When the solution is very clear, with 
only a small quantity of crystalline 
matter at the bottom of the glass, fine 
and dry weather may be expected. 

2. When fresh crystals are formed and 
extend upward through the glass, 
while the liquid still continues clear, 
a change of weather with rain may 
be expected. 

3. When plumose crystals are formed, 
some of which float in the upper por- 
tion of the solution, while the liquid 
itself assumes a turbid appearance, a 
storm with high wind may be ex- 
pected. 

STRABISMUS ((Trpa/?ac, i. _q., arpz^U^, 
twisted). Squinting ; an affection in which 
the optic axes of the eyes are not directed 
to the same object. In the convergent 
form, the eye turns inward, towards the 
nose; in ihQ divergent, it turns outward, 
towards the temple. 

STRAMONIUM. Thorn-apple ; a spe- 
cies of Datura, yielding an active principle 
called daturia. In some parts of Europe 
this plant is vulgarlj"- called herbe aux Bor- 
ders, from its intoxicating effects, in which 
it resembles belladona. 

[STRANGULATION. The close con- 
striction of a part. Thus, a hernia is said 
to be in a state of strangulation when the 
contents of the rupture are so constricted 
I by the margins of the opening through 
I which they have passed as to interrupt or 
! suspend their natural offices or functions. 
In legal medicine it means the constriction 
, of the trachea, by a ligature around the 



STR 



422 



STY 



neck, or by the application of pressure ! 
through the fingers or otherwise to the 
trachea.] 

STRANGURY (aTpciY^, a drop; o^pov, 
urine). Discharge of the urine with pain 
and by drops; the dysuna of Sauvages, 
Ac. 

[STRASBURG TURPENTINE. Tur- 
pentine obtained from the Abies PiceaJ] 

STREMMA (o-rpf^w, to turn). A strain, 
or sprain, of a joint. 

STRIA. A streak, or groove. Hence, 
the term corpora striata, denoting two 
streaky eminences in the lateral ventricle 
of the brain. 

STRICTURE [stringo, to bind). A 
contracted state of some part of a tube or 
duct. Stricture also denotes, in stran- 
gulated hernia, the narrowest part of the 
opening through which the viscera pro- 
trude. 

STRIDOR DENTIUM. Brygmu^. 
Grinding or gnashing of the teeth. 

STRIGIL, or STRIGILIS. A scraper 
or flesh-brush ; an instrument used in 
bathing, for removing dirt or perspiration 
from the body. 

STRIGOSE. A term applied to a sur- 
face which is covered with stiff hairs. 

STROBILE. Cone. An amentiform fruit, 
in which the carpels are scale-like, spread 
open, and bear naked seeds; the scales are 
woody and coherent in the pine, thin and 
without cohesion in the hop. 

[STROMA. The foundation texture of 
an organ ; the bed or base of any morbid 
deposit.] 

STRONTIUM. The metallic base of 
Strontia, so called from Strontian, a mining 
village in Argyleshire. 

Strontia, strontian, or strontites. An 
alkaline earth, of which the metallic base 
is strontium. 

STROPHIOLATE. A term applied to 
the umbilicus of seeds, when they are sur- 
rounded by irregular protuberances, called 
strophiolfB or carunculae. 

STROPHOS (arpfcpuy, to turn). A term 
used by Celsus for tormina or griping. 

STROPHULUS. A genus of cutaneous 
diseases peculiar to infants, known by the 
names of gum-rash, red-gum, tooth-erup- 
tion, &G., and consisting of pimples on the 
face, neck, arms, and loins, generally in 
clusters, surrounded with a reddish halo. 

[STRUCTURE. The arrangement of 
the tissues ; a texture or membrane.] 

STRUMA (crrpw/ia, a heaping up). Scro- 
fula, vulgarly called the King's Evil. Ci- 
cero uses the metaphor "struma civitatis," 
the scrofula, or King's Evil of the State. 

STRUVE'S LOTION for HOOPING 
COUGH. Tartarized antimony 5J-> dis- 



solved in f,^ij. of water, to which was added 
fgi of tincture of cantharides. 

[STRYCHNIA. See Strychnoa.] 
STRYCHNOS NUX VOMICA. The 
Poison-nut; a plant of the order Apocyna- 
cece, the bark of which was formerly con- 
founded with angustura bark, and was 
hence called false angustura. The seeds, 
or jjwces vomicce, are called by the Germans 
crows' eyes. 

1. Strychnia. An alkaloid discovered 
in stryehnos nux vomica, St. Ignatia, and 
other species, in which it is frequently as- 
sociated with brucia. 

2. Strychnic or igasuric acid. An acid 
fourd in the seeds of nux vomica, St Ig- 
natius's bean, and snake wood. 

ST. VITUS'S DANCE. Chorea Sancti 
Vifi ; called, in colloquial French, dance 
de St. Guy. It consists in tremulous and 
jerking motions of the limbs. The name 
of St. Vitus's Dance was given to this af- 
fection, according to Horstius, in conse- 
quence of the cure produced on certain 
women of disordered mind, upon their vi- 
siting the chapel of St. Vitus, near Ulm, 
and there dancing from morning till night. 

STUCCO. Plaster of Paris, made into 
a paste with water; its composition is that 
of native gypsum, or sulphate of lime. 

STUPA, or STUPPA {arxinr,). Tow; 
the coarse part of flax. 

Stupose. Having a tuft of hair at some 
part, as certain filaments, &c. 

STUPEFA'CIENTS. Narcotics. Those 
phrenic medicines which stupefy the mind, 
as opium. 

STUPOR (sfupeo, to be senseless). A 
state of insensibility. 

1. Stupor-dentium. An affection com- 
monly called teeth-on-edge. 

2. Stupefacients. Medicines which pro- 
duce stupor or insensibility; narcotics. 

[STUPRUM. Rape. The carnal know- 
ledge of a woman by force and against her 
will.] 

STYE (stihan, Saxon ; a springing up). 
Stian. A little inflammatory tumour on 
the eyelid. See Hordeolum. 

[STYGMATES. A name proposed by 
J. Cloquet, to designate the white, radiated, 
fibro-cartilaginous cicatrices which remain 
on the peritoneum after the obliteration of 
the neck of the hernial sac] 

STYLE {cTvUi, a pillar). That part of 
the pistil, in plants, which surmounts the 
ovary, and supports the stigma. 

STYLOID (arv'Xoi, a pillar, or pencil; 
eJ6og, likeness). The name o{ a. pencil-like 
process of the temporal bone. Hence the 
terms — 

L Stylo-glossus. A muscle arising from 
the styloid process and the stylo-maxillary 



STY 



423 



SUB 



ligament, and inserted into the root of the that which is intermediate between the 
ton>rue. It moves the tongue laterally and ^ sulphurous and hypo-sulphurous acids. 

1. Suh-arachiiuidean jflitid. An abun- 



backward 

2. Stjlo-hijo'ideus. A muscle arising 
from the styloid process, and inserted into 
the OS hyoides, which it raises. It is some- 
times accompanied by another small mus- 
cle resembling it, named by Innes, stylo- 
hydideus alter. 

3. StylO'pharyngeua. A muscle arising 
from the styloid process, and inserted into 
the pharynx and back part of the thyroid 
cartilage. It raises the pharynx, and 
draws up the thyroid cartilage. 

4. Siylo-mastdid. The designation of a 
foramen, situated between the styloid and 
mastoid processes through which the por- 
tio dura of the seventh pair of nerves 
passes ; also of an artery which enters that 
foramen. 

5. Stylo-maxillary. The name of a liga- 
ment which extends from the styloid pro- 
cess to the angle of the jaw. 

STY'PHNIC ACID {cr^vo^, astrin- 
gent). Nitrostyphnic acid. An astrin- 
gent acid formed by the action of nitric 
acid on certain gum-resins. 

STYPTIC {ariinr), tow). An astringent 
application for stopping hemorrhage. 

STYRACEJS. The Styrax tribe of Di- 
cotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs with 
leaves alternate; flowers monopetalous; 
stamens of unequal length ; ovarium supe- 
rior, containing gqWs', fruit drupaceous. 

STY'RACINE. A crystallizable sub- 
stance found in the still after the distilla- 
tion of styrole from liquid storax. 

[STYRAX, Storax. The pharmaco- 
poeial name for the concrete juice of Styrax 
officinale ; a genus of plants of the natural 
order Styraceag.] 

1. Styrax Benzoin. The Benjamin tree, 
which yields the benzoin of commerce. 

2. Styrax calamita, {Kd\anog, a cane or 
reed). Styrax vulgaris. Common storax ; 
probably an inferior sort of storax, im- 
ported, perhaps, formerly in reeds. 

3. Styrax officinale. The Officinal Sto- 
rax ; a tree which yields the resinous juice 
called storax. 

[STYROLE. A volatile oil obtained by 
distilling storax. At ordinary tempera- 
tures it is a limpid fluid; when heated up 
to a certain point it becomes a transparent 
colourless glass, and remains so when it 
again becomes cool.] 

SUB-. A Latin preposition, denoting, 
1. a position beneath any body ; 2. a slight 
modification, corresponding to the English 
term somewhat, as in sub-ovate, somewhat 
ovate, sub-viridis, somewhat green ; and 3. 
in chemical terms, an intermediate degree 
of oxidation, as in sub-sulphurous acid, or 



dant serous secretion, situated between 
the arachnoid and the pia mater. 

2. Siib-araclindidean space. The space 
arachnoid and the spinal 



the 



between 
cord. 

3. Sub-clavian. The designation of an 
artery, situated under the clavicle. The 
right arises from the arteria innominata; 
the left separates from the aorta at the 
termination of its arch. 

4. Snb-clavius. A muscle arising from 
the cartilage of the first rib, and inserted 
into the lower surface of the clavicle. It 
brings the clavicle and shoulder forwards 
and backwards. 

5. Siib-cutaneus. Beneath the skin; a 
name of the platysma myoides. 

6. Sub-diaphragmatic. The designation 
of a plexus, furnished by the solar plexus, 
and distributed to the diaphragm. 

_ 7. Sub-li7igual. The name of a gland, 
situated beneath the mucous membrane of 
the floor of the mouth, on each side of the 
fraenum linguje. 

[8. Sub-luxation. A sprain.] 
9. Sub-mastdid. The name of a branch 
given off by the seventh pair of nerves, 
as it passes out from the stylo-mastoid 
foramen. 

^ 10. Sub-maxillary. The name of a^?a«c?, 
situated on the inner side of the ramus of 
the lower jaw; and of a ganglion which 
occurs on a level with the sub-maxillary 
gland. 

11. Sub-mental. The name of an ar- 
tery and veins running beneath the chin. 

12. Sub-oxides. Certain inferior oxides 
which do not combine with acids, as the 
suboxide of lead, which contains less 
oxygen than the oxide distinguished as 
the protoxide of the same metal. See 
Binoxide. 

13. Sub-resin. The name given by 
Bonastre to that portion of a resin which 
is soluble only in boiling alcohol, and is 
thrown down again as the alcohol cools, 
forming a kind of seeming crystallizations. 
It is a sort of stearine of resins. 

14. Sub-salt. Originally, a salt which 
contained an excess of base. This term 
now relates to atomic composition, a true 
sub-salt being that in which there is less 
than one atom of acid to each atom of 
base : thus, the s«6-carbonate of soda is no 
longer a si/6-salt, but is generally termed 
carbonate of soda. 

15. Sub-scapularis. A muscle arising 
from all the internal surface of the scat 
pula, and inserted into the humerus. It 
pulls the arm backwards and downwards. 



SUB 



424 



SUD 



16. Snh-sternal. The name of the lym- 
phatics beneath the sternum. 

17. Si'b-sultus {salio, to leap). Twitch- 
ings ; sudden and irregular snatches of the 
tendons. 

18. Sub-tepidus {tepidus, warm). Luke- 
Avarm. In this term, the preposition di- 
minishes the quality. 

19. Suh-uheres (nbera, the breasts). A 
term applied to children during the pe- 
riod of suckling, in contra-distinction to 
those who have been weaned, or the ex- 
uberes. 

SUBER. The species of Quercus, or 
Oak, which yields the cork of commerce. 

1. Suberic acid. A crystalline acid, 
obtained by the action of nitric acid on 
cork. 

2. Suberin. The name applied by 
Chevreul to cork, when deprived of the 
substances which are taken up by water, 
alcohol, and ether. 

SUBLIMATION. The process by which 
volatile substances are raised by heat, and 
again condensed into the solid form; it is, 
in fact, dry distillation. The substances 
so obtained are called suhUmates. 

SUBLIMIS. A designation of the flexor 
digitorum communis muscle, from its being 
more superficial than the flexor profundus. 

SU'BSALTS. These compounds ap- 
pear to be salts which have assumed a 
fixed metallic oxide in the place of water 
of crystallization. They may, therefore, 
be truly neutral in composition, the excess 
of oxide not standing in the relation of 
base to the acid. 

SUBSTANTIA {substo, to stand one's 
ground). Substance or matter. 

1. Substantia perforata aittica. A whitish 
substance, situated at the inner extremity 
of the fissure of Sylvius, and perforated by 
numerous openings for vessels. 

2. Substantia perforata media. A white 
substance at the bottom of a triangular 
cavity between the crura cerebri, perfo- 
rated by several apertures for vessels. 

SUBSTANTIVE. A term applied by 
Dr. Paris to those medicinal agents which 
possess an inherent and independent acti- 
vity. Those which are in themselves inert, 
but are capable of imparting impulse and 
increased energy to the former, when com- 
bined with them, are termed adjective con- 
stituents. 

SUBSTITU'TION. A term applied to 
those effects of chemical afiinity which de- 
pend on the replacement of certain pro- 
portions of one body by the same propor- 
tions of another body. See Consecutive 
Combination. 

SUBULATE. Awl-shaped ; linear, ta- 
pering to a fine point, as the leaves of ulex. 



SUCCEDANEUM {succedo, to folloT?- 
after). A medicine substituted for an- 
other. 

SUCCENTURIA'TUS (one who sup- 
plies the place of another, from snceenturio 
[sub, centurio], the substitute of a centu- 
rion). Supplementary; the former name 
of the pyramidal muscles of the abdomen, 
and of the supra-renal capsules. 

SU'CCINAMIDE. A compound form- 
ed by the action of ammonia on succinic 
ether. 

[SUCCINATE. A combination of suc- 
cinic acid with a salifiable base.] 

SUCCINIC ACID {succimm, amber). 
An acid derived from the distillation of 
amber, and found also in the resin of some 
Coniferous plants. 

[SUCCINUM. Amber. The pharma- 
copoeial name for a kind of fossil resin 
derived probably from extinct coniferae.] 

[SUCCORY. Chicory. Chicorium intij- 
bus.'] 

SUCCUS. Juice; the expressed liquor 
of a fruit or plant. 

Succus Hpissatn-i. Inspissated juice, pre- 
pared by expressing the juices from fresh 
plants, and evaporating them in a water- 
bath. 

Succulent. Very cellular and juicy. 

SUCCUSSION. A mode of exploring 
the chest, by forcibly shaking the patient's 
body, and observing the sounds which are 
thereby produced, as in pneumothorax, &o. 

SUCKER. Surcuhts. A term applied 
in botany to a modification of the aerial 
stem, consisting of a branch which pro- 
ceeds from the neck of a plant beneath 
the surface of the ground, and becomes 
erect as soon as it emerges from the earth, 
producing leaves and branches, and sub- 
sequently roots. It has been termed 
soholes. 

SUCTION (mgo, to suck). The act of 
sucking; a term applied to the raising of 
liquids through a tube, by means of a 
piston, which lifts and sustains the weight 
of the atmosphere from that part of the 
well which is covered with the tube, leaving 
it to press on the other parts of the surface. 

SUCTORIA (sugo, to suck). The third 
class of the Diplo-nenra, or Helminthoida, 
comprising the entozoa, and a few other 
similar helminthoid animals, which have 
their mouth adapted for sucking fluid 
aliment. 
i SUDAMINA. Miliaria; vesicles re- 
sembling millet-seeds, appearing in puer- 
peral fever, typhus, &g. 

SUDOR (siido, to sweat). Sweat; the 
I vapour which passes through the skin, and 
condenses on the surface of the body. 
I 1. Sudor Anglicua. The sweating fever ; 



SUD 



425 



SUL 



a contagious pestilential fever of one cla,y, 
which appeared in England in the 15th 
and Ifith centuries. 

2. Siidurijica {Jio, to become). Medi- 
cines which occasion sweating. 

3. Sudatorium. The hot-air bath. At 
a temperature of 85°, profuse perspiration 
is produced. 

4. Sudoriferous canals. Minute spiral 
follicles, distributed over the whole sur- 
face of the skin, for the secretion of the 
sweat. 

SUDORIPAROUS GLAND {sudor, 
sweat ; pario, to produce). A sweat gland, 
consisting of a minute tube coiled up in a 
globular form, situated in the subcutane- 
ous areolar tissue, and surrounded by a 
mass of fat. It is proposed to distinguish 
that portion of the tube which is situated 
within.and below the dermis, by the name 
sudorijL)aroits, as it probably has the same 
office as the gland, viz., that of secretion ; 
and that portion of the apparatus situated 
in the epidermis as the sudori/erows part, 
being in fact the true excretory portion. 

[SUET. See Sevum.] 

SUFFI'TUS (s»#o, to fumigate). Fumes 
of burning substances, used for inhalation, 
as tar fumes. See Hah'tus. 

[SUFFOCATION {snh, under, /a«x, the 
throat). Arrest of the respiratory func- 
tion, by any cause which operates inde- 
pendently of external pressure.] 

SUFFRUTEX. An under-shrub ; a 
plant which differs from the frutex, or 
shrub, in its perishing annually, either 
whully or in part; and from the Tierh, in 
having branches of a woody texture, which 
frequently exist more than one year, as in 
the tree Mignonette. 

SUFFUSION {suffundo, to pour down ; 
so called because the ancients supposed 
opacity to be caused by something running 
under the crystalline humour). A term 
employed by Celsus, kc, to denote gene- 
rally imperfection or loss of sight, whether 
arising from cataract or from affection of 
the nervous structure. The latter has 
sometimes been called suffusio nigra, or 
cataracta nigra, from the natural blackness 
of the pupil. The {jndxvixa,^ or vTrdxvffii, of 
the earlier Greek writers, includes amau- 
rosis and cataract; the latter was after- 
wards called Y^uvKWfia. 

SUGAR. A general term for several 
substances which agree in having a sweet 
taste, but differ in other respects. See 
Saccharum. 

[The different varieties of useful sugars 
may be arranged in four classes : 1. the 
grape sugars; 2. the cane sugars; 3. the 
manna sugars ; and 4. milk or animal | 
sugar.] I 

36* 



[1. The grape sugars include the sugar 
of the grape, the sugars of honey, the sugar 
of fruits, and potato or starch sugar. A 
species of sugar similar to grape sugar in 
chemical composition, but differing from it 
in its crystalline lorm and in some of its 
properties, has been obtained by M. Pe- 
louze from the berries of Sorbus aucuparia 
and named by him Sorhine.'] 

[2. Cane sugars. The principal varieties 
of cane sugar known in commerce, are cane 
sugar, properly so called, beet sugar, palm 
or date sugar, maple sugar, and maize 
sugar.] 

[3. The manna sugars. These are dis- 
tinguished from grape and cane sugars, by 
their chemical composition, their inferior 
sweetness, and their not fermenting when 
mixed with yeast. Of this class there are 
several varieties, as the manna afforded by 
the ash, the Eucalyptus sugar or gum-tree 
manna, and the sweet substances afforded 
by Quercus mannifera, Larix Europoea, 
Pinus cedrus, Hedysarum alhagi, Tamarix 
mannifera, certain species of lichen, orcin 
sugar, or orcin manna, &c.] 

[4. Ililk sugar. Milk contains a peculiar 
species of sugar, less soluble and less sweet 
than cane sugar, to which the sweetness 
of milk is owing.] 

[A sweet substance is afforded by the 
root of GJycyrrhiza glabra, which differs in 
flavour from all the other sugars, does not 
crystallize, and does not ferment when 
yeast is added to it.] 

SU6ILLATI0N {sugillo, to discolour 
the skin by a blow). Ecchymosis, or ex- 
travasation of blood. 

SULCUS. A groove or furrow; gene- 
rally applied to bones. The depressions 
by which the convolutions of the brain are 
separated, are termed sulci, or furrows. 
See Anfractus. 

_ SULPHAME'THYLANE. A crystal- 
line compound formed by the action of 
ammonia on the neutral sulphate of 
methyl. 

SULPHAMIDE. A compound contain- 
ing the radical sulphurous acid, combined 
with amidogen. See Amides. 
_ SULPHAS. A sulphate. A combina- 
tion of sulphuric acid with a base. 

1. Sulphas potasses. Formerly called 
kali vitriolatum, vitriolated tartar, sal de 
duobus, arcanum duplicatum, &c. 

2. Sulphas ferri. Commonly called 
green vitriol or copperas; formerly sal 
martis, ferrum vitriolatum, &c. 

3. Sulphas sodcB. Formerly called vitri- 
olated natron, sal mirabile : and now Glau- 
ber's salt. 

4. Sulphas zinci. Commonly called white 
vitriol, white copperas, vitriolated zinc, &c. 



SUL 



426 



SUL 



5. Sulphas calcis. Selenlte, anhydrite, 
gypsum, plaster of Paris, or alabaster. 

6. Sulphas viagnesicB. Formerly called 
vitriolated magnesia, sal catharticus ama- 
rus; and now Epsom salt. 

7. Sulphas ammonicB. Formerly called 
by Glauber, secret ammoniacal salt. 

8. Sulphas harytcB. Formerly called 
vitriolated heavy spar, cawk, <fcc. 

9. Sulphas cupri. Commonly called 
blue stone, blue vitriol, mortooth, lapis coe- 
rulea, Roman vitriol, &c. 

SULPHA'TIC ETHER. The name 
given by Dumas to ethereal oil, commonly 
called heavy oil of wine or simply oil of 
wine. 

SULPHATOXYGEN. According to 
the new view of compound radicals, this 
body is the sulphate radical of sulphate 
of soda, the oxygen of the soda being re- 
ferred to the acid ; its compounds are 
termed sulphatoxides. 

SULPHE'SATYDE. A product of the 
oxidation of indigo. It is isatyde, in 
which 2 eq. of oxygen are replaced by 
sulphur. Sulphasati/de differs from this 
in having only 1 eq. of oxygen replaced 
by sulphur. 

SU'LPHION. The salt-radical of the 
sulphates has been so named from the 
circumstance that, in the voltaic decompo- 
sition of a sulphate, SO4 travels to the 
positive pole, and the metal or hydrogen 
to the negative pole. Its compounds, or 
the sulphates, become sulphionides. 

SULPHOBENZIDE. A neutral pro- 
duct of the decomposition of benzole by 
anhydrous sulphurous acid. 

SULPHOCY'ANOGEN. Bisulphuret 
of cyanogen, the supposed radical of the 
sulphoovanide of potassium. 

SULPIIO-SALTS. These are merely 
double sulphurets, in the constitution of 
■which Berzelius has traced a close analogy 
to salts. 

SULPHOLEIC ACID. A double acid, 
consisting of oleic acid and concentrated 
sulphuric acid. 

SULPHONA'PHTHALINE. This, and 
Sulphonaphthalide, are two neutral bodies 
formed when the vapoiirs of anhydrous 
sulphuric acid are passed over naphthaline 
in excess. The former is a crystalline 
fusible solid; the latter, a crystalline 
powder not fusible at 212°. 

SULPHOSINA'PISIN. Awhite, crys- 
tallizable bitter substance, obtained from 
the Sinapis alha, or White Mustard. 

SULPHOVINIC ACID. The name 
given by Vogel to an acid, or class of acids, 
■which may he obtained by digesting alco- 
hol and sulphuric acid together with heat. 
It seems probable that this acid is merely 



the hypo-sulphuric, combined with a pecu- 
liar oily matter. 

SULPHUR. Brimstone. A crystallized, 
hard, brittle substance, dug up in some 
parts of Italy and Sicily, and manufactured 
in this country by roasting the sulphuret 
of iron or martial pyrites. 

1. Suljihur crndum. Rough or crude 
sulphur, the result of the distillation of 
native sulphur. 

2. Sulphur rotvndum. Stick, roll, or 
cane sulphur ; refined sulphur, -which has 
been cast into wooden moulds, and is hence 
also called snlphur in baeulis, 

3. Sulphur sxihlimatxm. Sublimated sul- 
phur, commonly termed floivers of sulphur, 
from its occurring in the form of a bright 
yellow powder. 

4. Sulphur vivum. The dregs remain- 
ing after the purification of sulphur, also 
called sulphur caballinum, horse-brim- 
stone, &o. 

5. Sulphur j)rcecipitatum. Precipitated 
sulphur, commonly called milk of sulphur ; 
a white hydrate, consisting of sulphur and 
a little water. 

6. Oleum sulphuratum. Sulphurated oil, 
or balsam of sulphur, prepared by dissolv- 
ing sublimed sulphur in olive oil. 

7. Alcohol of sulphur. The former ab- 
surd name of bi-sulphuret of carbon. 

8. Sidphuric acid. An acid produced 
by the burning of sulphur, mixed with 
nitrate of potash. It was formerly called 
oil of vitriol, because it was distilled from 
a substance of mineral origin, called vitriol 
on account of its imperfect resemblance 
to green glass. This acid, when obtained 
in the latter way, emits white vapours on 
exposure to the air, and is hence called 
fuming sulphuric acid. 

9. Sulphurous acid. The fluid formed 
by the vapour of sulphur imbibed by water. 
It was formerly called volatile sulphurous 
acid, and, from the old mode of preparing 
it, spirit of sulphur by the bell. 

10. Sulphuretum. A sulphuret; a combi- 
nation of sulphur with a base. 

11. Sulphuretted hydrogen. Hydro-sul- 
phuric acid ; a noxious gas, consisting of 
hydrogen and sulphur vapour. 

12. Sulph-indilic acid. A blue acid, 
formed by the action of sulphuric acid 
upon indigo. The purple substance which 
appears during the reaction is called sulpho- 
pnrpuric acid. 

13. Sulpho-cetic acid. An acid formed 
by heating suly^huric acid in contact with 
ethyl, in a water-bath, and agitating the 
mixture, 

14. Sulpho-gly eerie acid. An acid ob- 
tained by acting upon glycerine, the sweet 
principle of oils, with sulphuric acid. 



SUL 



427 



SUR 



SULPHURA'TION. The subjection 
of woollen and other articles to the fumes 
of burning sulphur, or sulphurous acid, 
for decolouring or bleaching purposes. 

SULPHUREOUS WATERS. Hepatic 
waters. Mineral waters impregnated with 
hydro-sulphuric acid. 

SU'LPHURBTTED SU'LPHITES.— 
The hyposulphites, or salts of hyposul- 
phurous acid; they contain a peculiar 
acid. 

SULPHUR LOZENGES. Sublimed 
sulphur, one part; sugar, eight parts; tra- 
gacanth mucilage, q. s. Used in asthma 
and in haemorrhoids. 

SULPHURO'SA. A class of resolvent 
spanasmics, including sulphur, sulphu- 
retted hydrogen, and the alkaline sul- 
phurets. 

[SUMACH. Common name for Rhus 
glahrumJ] 

SU'MBUL ROOT (sumbiil, Arabic, an 
ear or spike). A drug recently imported 
from Russia and from India. Its botani- 
cal origin is unknown, but it is supposed, 
from its resemblance to Angelica, to be 
some nearly allied Umbelliferous plant. 
A crystallizable acid has been obtained 
from it, called Sumbulic acid. 

SUPER. A Latin preposition, signify- 
ing on, upon, beyond. 

1. Super-cilium{cilium,ihQey&\\.6.). The 
eyebrow; the projecting arch of inter- 
ment, covered with short hairs, which forms 
the upper boundary of the orbit. 

2. Su}3er-Jicial (fades, the face, or the 
outer surface). That which is upon the 
surface, as the fascia which is placed, be- 
neath the integument, over every part of 
the body. 

3. Saper-ficialis voles. The name of a 
branch of the radial artery, which is dis- 
tributed to the muscles and integuments 
of the vola, or palm. 

4. Super-foetation. Literally, the im- 
pregnation of a person already pregnant. 
This is a term formerly applied to a sup- 
posed subsequent conception, in cases in 
which a dead and apparently premature 
foetus is discharged with a living one at a 
common birth. 

SUPER-OCCI'PITAL BONE. In the 
doctrine of Homologies, this bone is the 
"neural spine." See Vertebra. 

SUPERBUS. A name sometimes 
given to the levator menti, and to the 
rectus superior, from the expression of 
pride which the action of these muscles 
imparts. 

SUPERIOR. A term applied to the 
fruit when it has no cohesion with the 
calyx, the latter being then termed the 
inferior. Contrariwise, a cohering calyx 



termed superior, the invested fruit being 
then termed inferior. 

SUPERIOR AURIS. A muscle of the 
external ear, arising from the aponeurosis 
of the occipito-frontalis, and inserted into 
the back part of the anti-helix. It lifts 
the ear upwards. See AttoUens auris. 

SUPINATION [supinus, lying with the 
face upwards). The act of turning the 
palm of the hand upward, by rotating the 
radius upon the ulna. The opposite action 
is called pronation. 

SUPINATOR {supinus, lying with the 
face upwards). The name of a muscle 
which turns the palm of the hand upwards. 

SUPPOSITORY {suppono, to put un- 
der). A medicated solid, formerly of a 
conical or oblong shape, introduced into 
the rectum. 

SUPPRESSION (supprimo, to press 
down). A term applied to a cessation of 
any secretion, excretion, &g. 

SUPPURATIVES {sub, beneath; pus, 
matter). A variety of Epispastics, pro- 
ducing phlegmonous inflammation : they 
difi"er in this respect from vesicants and 
rubefacients, which produce erythematic 
inflammation. 

SUPPURATION {sub, beneath; pus, 
matter). The process by which pus is 
formed, or deposited on the surface, or in 
the substance of any tissue. The accu- 
mulation of pus in any part is called an 
abscess. 

SUPRA-. A Latin preposition, signify- 
ing above. 

1. Supra-costales. A designation of the 
levatores costarum muscles, from their 
lying above or upon the ribs. 

2. Supra-orbitar. The designation of 
an artery sent ofi" by the ophthalmic along 
the superior wall of the orbit, and passing 
through the supra-orbitary foramen. 

3. Supra-renal. The name of two cap- 
sules situated above the kidneys. 

4. Supra-spinatus. A muscle arising 
from above the spine of the scapula, and 
inserted into the humerus. It raises the 
arm, &0. See Infraspinatus. 

SURA. The calf of the leg, consisting 
principally of the soleus and gastrocne- 
mius muscles, together termed by Soem- 
mering the musculus suroR. 

SURDITAS {surdus, deaf). Deafness; 
hardness of hearing. 

[SURGEON. One who practises Sur- 
gery-] 

SURGERY, or CHIRURGERY (^e??, 
the hand; I'pyov, work). That branch of 
Medicine which treats diseases by the 
application of the hand alone, the employ- 
ment of instruments, or the use of topical 
remedies. 



SUR 



428 



SUT 



SURINAM BARK. Woriti harh The 
bark of the Andira inennis, or Cabbage- 
bark tree, a Leguminous plant of the West 
Indies. 

SURRENAL {si(h, beneath; renes, the 
kidneys). The designation of arteries, &c., 
situated beneath the kidney. 

SURTURBRAND. The name given in 
Iceland tQ, hrotmi coal, called in Devon- 
shire Bovey Coal. 

[SURVIVORSHIP. Outliving another ; 
a term applied in medical jurisprudence in 
reference to a person who survives an ac- 
cident or event which has proved fatal to 
another or to others.] 

SUSPENDED ANIMATION. A term 
employed to designate the state of children 
still-born, and the effect produced by the 
inhalation of carbonic acid, and other de- 
leterious gases, by strangulation, or by 
submersion; the respiration being inter- 
rupted, the patient, as it has been strongly 
but quaintly expressed, dies poisoned by 
his oivn blood. 

SUSPENSION (snspendeo, to suspend). 
A term applied to the state of solid bodies, 
the particles of which are held undissolved 
in water, and may be separated from it by 
filtration. The solid is then said to be 
suspended in the liquid. 

SUSPENSORY {snspendeo, to suspend). 
A bandage for supporting the scrotum ; a 
bag-truss. Also, a term applied to the 
longitudinal ligament of the liver, to the 
ligament which supports the penis, <fec. 

SUSURRUS. Whizzing; an acute, con- 
tinuous hissing sound. A whisper. 

SUTURAL. A mode of dehiscence, in 
which the suture of a follicle or legume 
separates spontaneously. 

SUTURE IN ANATOMY {suo, to sew). 
A seam ; the junction of the bones of the 
cranium by a serrated line, resembling the 
stitches of a seam. There are the true and 
the spurious kinds of suture, with the fol- 
lowing subdivisions : — 

I. Sutura Vera. 

1. Sutura dentata, in which the processes 
are long and tooth-like, as in the inter- 
parietal suture of the skull. 

2. Sutura serrata, in which the processes 
are small and fine like the teeth of a saw, 
as in the suture between the two portions 
of the frontal bone. 

3. Sutura limbosa, in which, together 
■with the dentated margins, there is a de- 
gree of bevelling of one, so that one bone 
rests on the other, as in the occipito-pa- 
rietal suture. 

II. Sutura Notha. 
1. Sutura squamosa, in which the be- 
velled edge of one bone overlaps and rests 



upon the other, as in the temporoparietal 
suture. 

2. Harmonia, in which there is simple 
apposition, occurring wherever the me- 
chanism of the parts is alone sufiieient to 
maintain them in their proper situation, 
as in the union of most of the bones of 
the face. 

III. Sutures, distinguished according to 
their situation on the skull. 

1. Coronal suture, which passes trans- 
versely over the skull, and is named from 
its being situated at that part of the head 
upon which the cormta, or crown, given to 
the conquerors in the games, was formerly 
placed. 

2. Sagittal suture, which passes from 
the middle of the superior margin of the 
frontal to the angle of the occipital bone, 
and is named from its arrow-like or straight 
course. It is sometimes continued down 
the frontal bone to the nose; this part is 
then named the frontal suture. 

3. Lambdoidal suture, which begins at 
the termination of the sagittal suture, and 
extends on each side to the base of the 
cranium ; it is named from its resemblance 
to the Greek A, lambda. The small sepa- 
rate bones, which sometimes occur in this 
suture, have been called ossa triquetra, or 

Wormiana. 

4. Squamous suture, which joins the 
superior portions of the temporal bones to 
the parietals, and is so named from its 
sco(y overlapping appearance. Near the 
occipital angle it loses this character, 
and is termed additamentum suturce squa'- 
mosce. 

SUTURE, IN BOTANY {sua to sew). 
A term applied to the junction of the 
valves of a simple carpel, as the legume. 
The junction corresponding to the margins 
of the carpellary leaf, is called the ventral 
suture; that which corresponds to the 
midrib of the carpellary leaf, is the dorsal 
suture. 

SUTURE IN SURGERY {suo, to sew). 
The union of the edges of a wound 
by stitches, according to the following 
modes ; — 

1. Interrupted suture. So named from 
the interspaces between the stitches. The 
needle is carried from without, inwards to 
the bottom, and so on from within out- 
wards. 

2. Uninterrupted, or Glovei-'e Suture. 
The needle is introduced first into one lip 
of the wound from within outwards, then 
into the other in the same way; and so on 
for the whole track. 

3. Quilled, or Compound Suture. This 
is merely the interrupted suture, with this 



SWA 



429 



SYM 



difference, that the ligatures are not tied 
over the face of the wound, but over two 
quills, or rolls of plaster, or bougies, which 
are laid along the sides of the wound. 

4. Twisted Suture. Generally used in 
the operation for hare-lip, <fee. Two pins 
being introduced through the edges of the 
•wound, the thread is repeatedly wound 
round the ends of the pins, from one side 
of the division to the other, first trans- 
versely, then obliquely, from the right or 
left end of one pin to the opposite end of 
the other, &c. 

5, False or Dry Suture. "In the svtura 
sicca, so called in opposition to the siitura 
cruenta, where blood followed the needle, 
some adhesive plaster was spread on linen, 
having a selvage ; a piece of this was ap- 
plied along each side of the wound (the 
selvages being opposed to each other), and 
then drawn together by sewing them with 
a common needle, without bloodshed." — 
Carwardine. 

[SWAB. A piece of sponge or a rag, 
fastened to a rod, used for cleansing or 
applying remedial agents to deep-seated 
parts.] 

[SWEATING SICKNESS. Sudor Aji- 
ffUcus. _ A very fatal epidemic which pre- 
vailed in England and in some other coun- 
tries, at times, during the 15th and 16th 
centuries, characterised by profuse sweat- 
ing, prostration of strength, &q.] 

SWEE'TBREAD. The popular name 
for the thymus gland of the calf. 

SWEET SPITTLE. Dukedo sputorum 
of Frank. An increased secretion of saliva, 
distinguished by a sweet taste. 

[SWEET PRINCIPLE OF OIL. See 
Glycerin.'] 

[SWEET SPIRIT OF NITRE. The 
Spiritus ^theris nitrici of the U. S. Phar- 
macopoeia.] 

[SWIETENIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Cedrelacese.] 

_ [1. Swietenia febri/uga. An East In- 
dian species, the bark of which possesses 
Ttonic properties, and is much used in India 
as a substitute for Peruvian bark.] 

2. Swietenia mahagoni. The Mahogany 
tree, a native of the hotter parts of Ame- 
rica. The bark is used in the West In- 
dies, as a substitute for Peruvian bark, but 
is inferior to it. 

[3. Swietenia Senegalensis. An African 
species, the bark of which is used in the 
cure of intermittents ; it yields an alkali 
which has been suggested as a cheap sub- 
stitute for quinia.] 

_ SrCONUS. An aggregate fruit, eon- 
sistmg of a fleshy rachis, having the form 
of a flattened disk, or of a hollow recepta- 



cle, with distinct flowers and dry pericarps, 
as in the fig, the dorstenia, &c. 

SYCO'SIS [auKov, a fig). 3fentagra. An 
eruption of inflamed, fleshy, darkish-red 
tubercles on the bearded portion of the 
face, and on the scalp; gregarious; often 
coalescing : discharge partial and sanious. 
The disease is named from the granulated 
and prominent surface of the ulceration 
which ensues, and which somewhat resem- 
bles the soft inside pulp of a fig. 

[SYDENHAM'S LAUDANUM. See 
Yinum Opii.] 

SYL VIC ACID. One of the acids com- 
posing colophony, or resin of turpentine ; 
the other is called piriic acid. The for- 
mer is also called alpha-resin, the latter 
beta-resin. 

SYMBOLS, CHEMICAL. An abbre- 
viated mode of expressing the composition 
of bodies. The elementary substances, in- 
stead of being written at full length, are 
indicated by the first letter of their names, 
a second letter being employed when more 
than one substance begins with the samo 
letter, — thus C stands for carbon, Al for 
aluminium. As for arsenic, &g. 

[SYMPHYTUM OFFICINALE. Com- 
frey. A European plant of the family Bora- 
ginaceae, the root of which contains a great 
abundance of mucilage, and a little tannin, 
and has been much used as a demulcent. 
It is given in decoction.] 

[SYMPLOCARPUS F(ETIDUS. Bar^ 
ton. Dracontium foetidum. See Dracon- 
tium.'] 

[SYM- See Syn.-] 

SYN- {avv). A preposition, signifying 
icith, together, <fec.— N. B. For the sake of 
euphony, the final n of the preposition is 
changed into m, before the labials b, m, p, 
ph, ps, <fcc. ; into s, I, r, before those letters ; 
and is entirely omitted when followed by 
two consonants, or a double one. Hence 
we have — 

1. Syni-blepharon ((3\f(f>apov, the eyelid). 
A connexion of the lid to the globe of the 
eye. 

2. Sym-metry {iiirpov, a measure). The 
exact and harmonious proportion of the 
different parts of the body. 

3. Sym-patlietic ink. A solution of 
chloride of cobalt. The characters made 
on paper with this preparation, when dry, 
will be invisible; on being held to the fire, 
the writing will assume a bright blue or 
green colour ; as the paper cools, the colour 
will again disappear, in consequence of its 
absorbing moisture from the air; and the 
phenomenon may be reproduced many 
times in succession. 

4. Sym-pathetic nerve. A nerve consist- 



SYN 



430 



STP 



ing of a chain of ganglia, extending along 
the side of the vertebral column from the 
head to the coccyx, communicating with 
all the other nerves of the hody, and sup- 
posed to produce a ^ymi^thy between the 
affections of different parts. 

5. Syvi-pathy {nd6os, affection). The 
consent, or suffering together, of parts. 
Thus, pain is felt at the termination of the 
urethra in calculus of the bladder; vomit- 
ing is produced by irritating the fauces ; 
vascular action is induced in the kidney 
on the application of cold to the skin, &g. 

6. Sym-phoresis {(popto), to carry). Con- 
gestion. In the present day we speak of 
" simple vascular irritation," which is like- 
wise termed active congestion. 

7. Sym-physis (cpvui, to grow). The 
growing together, or connexion of hones, 
which have no manifest motion, as the 
symphysis pubis. Hence, symphysiotomy 
is the operation of dividing the symphysis 
pubis. 

8.. Sym-ptom (nruJixa, from ttItttu), to fall). 
A sign or mark by which a disease is cha- 
racterized. 

9. Sym-ptomatology (avixTrrwija, a symp- 
tom, Uyos, a description). That branch 
of medicine which treats of the diagnosis, 
or symptoms of diseases. 

10. Syn-antherous {anther). Growing 
together by the anthers. See Syngenesious. 

11. Syn-arthrosis{updpov,?L2<^\ni). That 
form of articulation in which the bones are 
intimately and immovably connected to- 
gether. See Articulation. 

12. Syn-carpous [Kapirbi, fruit). A term 
applied to the carpels of a plant, when they 
cohere together, as in Poppy. When dis- 
tinct from each other, they are called ap)o- 
carpous, as in Ranunculus. 

13. Syn-chondrosis (xov^poc:, cartilage). 
Articulation by means of intervening car- 
tilage. 

14. Syn-chronous (xp^vog, time). That 
which occurs in equal times, as the strokes 
of the pulse; a term synonymous with iso- 
ihronons. 

15. Syn-chysis {ffvyxvoi, to confound or 
dissolve). Literally, a confusion, or a 
melting ; a term applied to the confusion 
of the humours of the eye, from blows, at- 
tended with rupture of the internal mem- 
branes and capsules; or to the conversion 
of the vitreous humours into a fluid state. 

_ 16. Syn-clonus{K\6vo?, SLgitdition). Mul- 
tiplied, or compound agitation; a species 
of spasm. 

17. Syn-cope ((TvyKdnro), to cut down). 
Leipothymia; animi deliquium. Fainting 
or svyoon;_a sudden suspension of the 
heart's action, accompanied by cessation 
of the functions of the organs of respira- 



tion, internal and external sensation, and 
voluntary motion. 

IS. Syn-desmolngy {cvvhapiog, a liga- 
ment ; Adyof, a description). A description 
of ligaments. 

19. Syn-degmosis{aivhaixouQ.\\g&m%x^i', 
from civ, together, and ^/w, to bind). The 
connexion of bones by ligament. 

20. Syn-echia (exo), to hold). Literally, 
an adhesion ; that of the uvea to the crys- 
talline capsule is called synechia posterior ; 
that of the iris to the cornea, synechia an- 
terior, 

21. Syn-genesious {yivtoig, generation). 
A term applied to anthers which grow to- 
gether by their margin, as in the Compo- 
sitfe. A better term is syn-a7itherous. 

22. Syn-izesis (cvvi^u), to coalesce). Con- 
sidentia pupill^. Atresia iridis. Collapse 
of the pupil. 

23. Syn-neurosis (vsvpov, a nerve). The 
connexion of bones by ligament, formerly 
mistaken for nerve. 

24. Syno-chus {avvixw, to continue). 
Contmued fever ; the common fever of this 
climate. The milder form has been termed 
synochus mitior ; the more intense synochua 
gravior. See Fehris. 

25. Syn-ovia (i^bv, an egg). A peculiar 
hquid found within the capsular ligaments 
of the joints, which it lubricates. The 
term is of obscure origin, and appears to 
have been employed by Paracelsus to de- 
signate a disease; or it may have been 
applied to the fluid in question, from its 
resemblance to the albumen of egg. It 
has been termed unguen articulaire, axun- 
gia articularis, &c. 

_ 26. Syn-thesis (aiiv, together; Oian, po- 
sition). A generic term in surgery, for- 
merly comprehending every operation by 
which parts, which had been divided, were 
re-united. Also, the anatomical connexion 
of the bones of the skeleton. And, in 
chemistry, it signifies the formation of any 
body from its elements; as opposed to 
analysis, or the resolution of a body into 
its component parts. 

27. Sys.sarcosis{aap^aaf,Kbi,tesh). The 
connexion of bones by muscle, as of the 
OS hyoides. 

28. Systole (ffuorAAco, to contract). The 
contraction of the heart, auricles, and ar- 
teries; opposed to diastole, or their dilata- 
tion. 

SYNAPTASE. A peculiar matter ob- 
tained from the sweet and the bitter 
almond. 

SYPHYLIS. Lties Venerea. The Ve- 
nereal Diseases ; vulgarly called Pox, for- 
merly Great Pox, as distinguisned from 
Variola, or Small-pox. 

Syphiloid disease,— ov bastard pox,— 



SYR 



431 



SYR 



comprehends many affections resemlKng 
syjihilin, but differing in the progress 
of their symptoms, and the means of 
cure. 

SYRIGMUS {(jvpicaw, to hiss). Ringing, 
or tinkling; a sharp, shrUl, continuous 
sound. 

[SYRINGA VULGARIS. Common 
Lilac. The leaves and fruit of this well 
known garden plant belonging to the 
family Jasmineag, are said to be tonic and 
febrifuge, and are used in France for the 
cure of intermittent fever.] 

SYRU'PUS. A syrup, A solution of 
sugar in water, in watery infusions, or 
vegetable juices ; the proportions are 
generally two parts of sugar to one of the 
fluid. 

Syrupus domesticus. A name given, in 
the time of Sj'denham, to the syrup of 
buckthorn, from its extensive use as a 
medicine for children. 

[The following are the officinal syrups 
of the Ph. U. S., with the mode of pre- 
paring them : — 

[1. Syrupus. Syrup. Refined sugar, 
ibiiss. ; water, Oj. Dissolve the sugar in 
the water with the aid of heat, remove 
any scum which may form, and strain the 
solution while hot. 

[2. Syrupus Acacice. Syrup of Gum 
Arabic. Gum Arabic, ^^ij.; sugar, ^^xv.; 
water, f^viij. Dissolve the gum in the 
water without heat, then the sugar with a 
gentle heat, and strain.] 

[3. Syrupus aeidi citrici. Syrup of 
citric acid. Citric acid, in powder, Zij. ; 
oil of Lemons, V(\Jiv. ; syrup, Oij. Rub 
the citric acid and oil of lemons with a 
fluid ounce of the syrup, then add the 
mixture to the remainder of the syrup, 
and dissolve with a gentle heat.] 

[4. Syrupus allii. Syrup of Garlic. 
Fresh garlic, sliced and bruised, ^vj. ', di- 
luted acetic acid, Oj. ; sugar, in coarse 
powder, Ibij. Macerate the garlic in ten 
fluid ounces of the diluted acetic acid, in 
a glass vessel, for four days, and express 
the liquor. Then mix the residue with 
what remains of the acid, and again ex- 
press until sufficient has passed to make 
the whole, when filtered, measure a pint. 
Lastly, pour the filtered liquor on the sugar 
contained in a quart bottle, and agitate it 
until dissolved.] 

[5. Syr. AmygdalcB. Syrup of almonds; 
syrup of orgeat. Sweet almonds, blanched, 
fibj,; bitter almonds, do., ^iv, ; water, 
Oiij.; sugar, tbvj. Rub the almonds in a 
marble mortar into a fine paste, adding, 
during the trituration, three fluid ounces 
of the water, and a pound of the sugar. \ 



Mix the paste thoroughly with the re- 
mainder of the water, strain with strong 
expression, add the remainder of the su- 
gar to the strained liquor and dissolve it 
with the aid of a gentle heat. Strain 
through fine linen, allow to cool, and then 
preserve in well closed bottles in a cool 
place. Ph. U. S. Orangeflower water, in 
the quantity of half a pint is an agreeable 
and useful addition. It is demulcent, nu- 
tritious, and slightly sedative. 

[6. Syr. Aurantii eorticis. Syrup of 
orange-peel. Orange-peel, bruised, ^ij. ; 
boiling water, Oj. ; refined sugar, ft»iss. 
Macerate the orange-peel in the water in 
a covered vessel for twelve hours, and 
strain : then add the sugar, and proceed 
in the manner directed for syrup. 

[7. Syr. IpecacuanhcB. Syrup of Ipe- 
cacuanha. Macerate, Ipecacuanha, in 
coarse powder, gj., for fourteen days in 
diluted alcohol, Oj., and filter. Evaporate 
the filtered liquor to f§vi,, and again 
filter, and add sufficient water to make the 
liquid measure a pint. Lastly, add sugar, 
ibiiss., and proceed in the manner directed 
for syrup. Syrup of Ipecacuanha may 
also be prepared by putting the Ipecacu- 
anha, previously moistened with diluted 
alcohol, into a percolator; pouring upon 
it gradually diluted alcohol, until a pint 
of filtered liquor is obtained, then evapo- 
rating to six fluid ounces, and completing 
the process as above directed. Ph. U. S. 
Emetic and expectorant. Dose for an 
adult (emet,), ffj. to f^ij. For a chUd 
one or two years old, from fjj. to f^\]. 

[8. Syr. KramericB. Syrup of rhatany. 
Rhatany, in coarse powder, tbj, ; sugar, 
ibiiss,; water, q. s. Mix the Rhatany 
with a pint of water, and having allowed 
the mixture to stand for twenty-four hours, 
introduce it into a percolator, and gradu- 
ally pour water upon it, until four pints 
of filtered liquor are obtained. Evaporate 
this, by means of a water-bath, to seven- 
teen fluid ounces; then add the sugar, 
and proceed in the manner directed for 
syrup. 

[This syrup may also be prepared in the 
following manner:— Extract of Rhatany, 
,^ij.; water, Oj. ; sugar, ibiiss, Dissolvei 
the extract in the water, and filter; then 
add the sugar, and proceed in the manner 
directed for syrup. Ph. U. S. Astringent. 
Dose for an adult, fjss.; for a child 1 or 2 
years old, gtt, xv., to gtt. xx,] 

[9. Syrupus Limonis. Lemon Syrup. 
Lemon juice, strained, Oj. ; refined sugar, 
ibij. Add the sugar to the juice, and 
proceed in the same manner as directed for 
syrup. Cooling.] 



SYR 



432 



SYR 



[10. Si/nipus Prrini VirgvticnKB. Syrup 
of Wild-cherry bfirk. Wild-cberry bark, 
in coarse powder, ^v.: sugar, Ibij.; water, 
q. s. Moisten the bark thoroughly with 
•water, let it stand for twenty-four hours in 
a close vessel, then transfer it to a perco- 
lator, and pour water upon it gradually 
until a pint of filtered liquor is obtained. 
To this add the sugar, in a bottle, and agi- 
tate occasionally until it is dissolved.] 

[10. Syr. RJiei. Syrup of Rhubarb. 
Rhubarb in coarse powder, ,^ij.; alcohol, 
Oss, ; water, Ojss.; sugar, Ibij. Mix the 
alcohol and water, pour four fluid ounces 
of the liquid on the rhubarb previously 
mixed with an equal bulk of sand, and al- 
low the whole to stand four hours ; then 
transfer the mass to a percolator, and gra- 
dually pour upon it the remainder of the 
mixed alcohol and water. When the liquor 
has ceased to pass, evaporate it by means 
of a water-bath to thirteen fluid ounces, 
and, having added the sugar, proceed in 
the manner directed for syrup. Ph. U. S. 
A laxative. Dose for a child, fZj. to 

[11. Syr. RTiei aromaticus. Aromatic 
syrup of rhubarb ; spiced syrup of rhubarb. 
Rhubarb, bruised, ^^iiss. ; cloves, bruised; 
cinnamon, bruised, each ^ss.; nutmeg, 
bruised, ^ij. Macerate for fourteen days 
in diluted alcohol, Oij., and strain ; then by 
means of a water bath evaporate the liquor 
to Oj., and while hot add syrup, Ovj. Ph. 
U. S. It may also be prepared by putting 
the rhubarb and aromatics, previously re- 
duced to coarse powder and moistened 
with diluted alcohol, into a percolator; 
pouring upon them gradually diluted alco- 
hol until two pints of filtered liquor are ob- 
tained ; then evaporating to a pint, and 
completing the process as above directed. 
Warm, stomachic, laxative. Used in bowel 
complaints, especially of children.] 

[12. Sy7\ sarsaparillcB compofiitus. Com- 
pound syrup of sarsaparilla. Sarsaparilla, 
bruised, tbij.; guaiacum wood, rasped, 
^iij.; hundred-leaved roses, senna, liquo- 
rice root, bruised, each, ^^ij.; macerate 
fourteen days in diluted alcohol. Ox.; ex- 
press and filter; evaporate the tincture by 
means of a water bath to Oiv., filter ; add 
sugar, ibviij. and make a syrup. Lastly, 
take oil of sassafras, oil of anise, each 
V\^r.; oil of partridge berry, ll^iij. ; rub 
them with a small quantity of^the syrup, 
and then mix thoroughly with the remain- 
der. Ph. U. S. It may also be made by 
displacement. Alterative. Dose, f^ss. to 
f,^j.; three or four times a day.] 

[13. Srjr. ScillcB. Syrup of squill. Vi- 
negar of squill, Oj. ; refined sugar, Ibij. 



Make a syrup. Ph. XT. S. Expectorant. 

Dose, f^j.] 

[14. Syr. Scillce composittif). Compound 
syrup of squill ; hive sj'rup. Squill, bruised; 
seneka, bruised, each ^iv. ; water, Oiv.; 
boil to one half, strain, and add sugar, 
Ibiijss. ; then evaporate to three pints, and 
while the syrup is hot, dissolve in it tar- 
trate of antimony and potassa, gr. xlviii. 
It may also be made by displacement. 
Emetic, diaphoretic, expectorant, and fre- 
quently cathartic] 

[15. Syr. SenegcB. Syrup of seneka. 
Seneka, bruised, ^^iv. ; water, Oj. Boil the 
water with the seneka to one half, and 
strain ; then add sugar, refined, Ibj. ; make 
a syrup. It may also be made by displace- 
ment. Ph. U. S. Stimulating, expectorant. 
Dose, fgj. to f^ij.] 

[16. Syr. SenncB. Syrup of senna. Sen- 
na, ^ij. ; fennel-seed, bruised, ^j. ; digest 
for an hour, at a gentle heat, in boiling 
water, Oj.; strain, add sugar, ^xv. and 
evaporate to a proper consistence. Ph. U. 
S. Cathartic. Dose for a child, f^i. to 

[18. Syr. Tolntnnus. Syrup of tolu. 
Tincture of tolu, f^jss.; water, Oj.; sugar, 
Ibiiss. Mix the tincture with the sugar in 
coarse powder; expose the mixture in a 
shallow dish to a gentle heat until the al- 
cohol has evaporated ; then pour the wa- 
ter upon it in a covered vessel, heat gra- 
dually till the sugar is dissolved, and 
strain. Ph. U. S. Used to flavour mix- 
tures.] 

[19. Syr. Zingiheris. Syrup of ginger. 
Tincture of ginger, f,^iv. ; water, Oiv. ; 
sugar, ibx. Mix the tincture with four 
pounds of the sugar, in coarse powder, and 
expose to a gentle heat until the alcohol 
has evaporated. Add the residue of the 
sugar, and subsequently the water; heat 
gradually until the sugar is dissolved, and 
strain.] 

[20. Syr. Ferri iodidi. Syrup of iodide 
of iron. The following formula, though 
not ofiicinal, is the best that has been pro- 
posed. Take of pure iodine one hundred 
grains; iron filings, fifty grains; distilled 
water, one ounce. Digest these for some 
time, filter and wash the ferruginous mass 
with a little distilled water; unite the 
fluids and add half an ounce of sugar ; then 
evaporate down to one ounce. Four parts 
of this syrup contain one part of ioduret 
of iron. Dose, six to twelve drops, three 
times a day.] 

[21. Syr. Ferri sesqm'nitratis. Syrup of 
sesquinitrate of iron. The following for- 
mula for this very useful preparation is 



SYS 



433 



SYS 



given by Mr. A. Duhamel, In the Avi. Jour, 
of Pharmncy, for July, 1845. "Take of 
iron wire, free from rust, and cut in pieces, 
3vj. ; nitric acid, f^iss. ,• water, f^viij. ; su- 
gar, ^xivr. Add to the iron the acid pre- 
viously mixed with the water, and set aside 
the mixture for twelve hours, that the acid 
may be saturated. Decant the liquor from 
the undissolved iron, add the sugar, which 
you dissolve ia it by heat, and finally 
strain." Dose, gtt. x. to gtt. xxx. Very 
efficacious in some forms of chronic diar- 
rhoea.] 

[SYSTALLIC {aw, with; (mWoi, to con- 
tract). Applied to the movement of parts 
which alternately contract and dilate.] 

[SYSTEM {cvv, together; larn^i, to 
place). This word, taken in a good sense, 
signifies the assemblage and arrangement 
of things between which there exists an 
analogy, or which concur to the same end. 
In natural history it means the methodical 
arrangement of objects, in order to facili- 
tate their study : it is then synonymous 
with method. But the word system is 
often used in an unfavarable sense, in the 
physical sciences, and then signifies a 
purely gratuitous supposition, to accord 
with which nature is made to bend. In 
anatomy it signifies an assemblage of the 
organs composed of the same tissues, and 
designed for analogous functions. — Nys- 
ten.] 

[SYSTEMIC. Belonging to the gene- 
ral circulation.] 

[SYSTOLE. The movement of contrac- 
tion of the heart to propel the blood.] 

[SYSTOLIC. Relating to the systole 
of the heart.] 

[SYSTEMATIC. Relating or appertain- 
ing to systems.] 

[SYSTEMATIC BOTANY. An ar- 
rangement of plants according to the 
principles upon which they are connected 
with, and distinguished from, one an- 
other.] 

The following is a sketch of the Artifi- 



cial or Sexual System of Linnaeus, and 
also of the Natural System : — 

I. System op Linn^its. 

1. Classes. — Plants are distributed into 
twenty-four classes, founded on the num- 
ber, position, and relative connexion of 
the sexual organs. Of these classes, the 
first twenty have hermaphrodite flowers ; 
the following three, unisexual flowers ; the 
last has no flowers. The first eleven 
classes are founded on the number of the 
stamens; the 12th and 13th, on their 
number and position ; the 14th and 15th, on 
their number and relative length; the 16th, 
17th, and 18th, on modes of connexion 
subsisting between the filaments of the 
stamens ; the 19th, on connexion of the 
anthers of the stamens; the 20th, on con- 
nexion of the stamens with the pistil ; the 
21st, 22d, and 23d, on modifications arising 
from unisexuality and hermaphroditism ; 
the 24th, on the absence, or obscure nature, 
of the sexual organs, as compared with 
those of all the other classes. 

2. Orders. — The classes are distributed 
into orders, the first thirteen classes being 
divided, each, into several orders depend- 
ing on the number of the styles; the 14th, 
into two orders, the seeds, in the one, 
being covered by a seed-vessel, those in the 
other being, as Linnaeus erroneously sup- 
posed, naked; the 15th, into two orders, 
the one characterised by a long seed-vessel, 
or siliqua, the other by a short one, or 
silicula; the 16th, 17th, and 18th, into se- 
veral orders founded on the number of the 
stamens; the 19th, into three orders re- 
lating to the unisexual, hermaphrodite, or 
neutral condition of the florets; the 20th, 
21st, and 22d, into several orders depend- 
ent on the number and modes of connexion 
of the stamens; the 23d, into three orders 
founded on unisexuality and hermaphro- 
ditism; the 24th, on general natural aflfi- 
nities. This, and the preceding paragraph, 
may be studied in connexion with the tables 

I on the two following pages. 



37 



SYS 434 SYS 

CLASSES AND ORDERS 

OF 
THE LINN^AN SYSTEM OF BOTANY. 



'Class. 

1. MoNANDRiA 1 Stamen in each flower. 

2. DiANDRiA 2 Stamens " 

3. Triandria 3 " " 

4. Tetrandria 4 " equal in length. 

5. Pentandria 5 " " 

6. Hbxandria 6 " " 

7. Heptandria 7 " " 

8. OCTANDRIA 8 " " 

9. Enneandria 9 " " 



P 



H 
i-i 
ft 
O 
(^ 

W 

^ -{ 10, Decandria 10 

m I 11. Dodecandria 12 to 19 " 

12. IcoSANDRiA 20 or more, on the calyx. 

13. PoLYANDRiA 20 or more, on the receptacle. 

14. DiDYNAMiA 4; 2 long, 2 short. 

15. Tetradynamia.... 6; 4 long, 2 short: floroers cruciform. 

16. Monadelphia Filaments united at the hase into one set. 

17. Diadelphia i^?7awien<s united into two sets. 

18. Polyadelphia.... Filaments united into three or more sets. 

19. Syngenesia ^/j^Aers united; Floioers compound. 

20. Gynandria Stamens inserted on the Pistil. 

21. MONCECIA Stamens ^n^ Pistils in separate flowers on the same 

22. DiCEGlA ?f(fniens' and Pistils in separate flowers on two separate 

plants. . . 

23 POLYGAMIA Stamens and Pistils separate in some flowers, umtect 

in others, either on the same plant, or on two or 
three distinct plants. 

24. CryptogamiA Fructification concealed. 

These twenty-four Glasses are divided into Orders, as follows :— 

1. The Orders of the first thirteen Classes are founded on the numler of styles in 

pflcli flower * -'■■ 

1. Mon'ogynia, 1 style. «• Hexagynia, 6 styles. 

2. Diqynia, 2 styles. 7. Heptagyma,1 styles. 

3. Tr%ynia, 3 styles. 8. Octogynia, 8 styles. 

4. Tetragynia, 4 styles. 9. Decagyma, 9 styles. 

5. Pentagynia, 5 styles. 10. Polygyma, many styles. 

2. The Orders of the fourteenth Class are two, founded on the presence or (supposed) 

absence of a seed-vessel : — .^^oVj^^ 

1. ^mnos^enn^-a, seeds 4, apparently naked; or, more correctly speaking, 

ovarium 4-lobed. 

2. Angeiospermia, seeds in a distinct seed-vessel. 

3. The Orders of the fifteenth Class are two, founded on the comparative length of 

the seed-vessel: — 

1. Siliquosa, seeds in a long seed-vessel, or siliqua. 

2. Siliculosa, seeds in a short seed-vessel, or silicula. 

4 The Orders of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth Classes are founded on 
the number of stamens in each adelphia, or brotherhood :— ■ 

1 Triandria, 3 stamens. 3. Decandria, 10 stamens. 

2. Pentandria, 5 stamens. 4. Polyandria, many stamens. 



SYS 435 SYS 

5. The Orders of the nineteenth Class are three, founded on the structure of the 

flower : — 

1. ^qnalis. All the florets perfect. 

2. Sitperflua, Florets of the disk perfect; of the ray, pistilliferous only. 

3. Frustranea. Florets of the disk perfect; those of the ray neuter. 

6. The Orders of the twentieth Class are founded on the number of the stamens :— 

1. Monandria, 1 stamen. 2. Diandria, 2 stamens, <fcc. 

7. The Orders of the twenty-first and twenty-second Classes are founded on the 

number, union, and situation of the stamens : — 

1. Monandria, 1 stamen. 2. Diandria, 2 stamens. 

3. IlonadelpJiia, &c. 

8. The Orders of the twenty-third Class are three, founded on the separation of the 

sexes in the same plant, or in diff'erent plants : — 

1. Moncecia. Unisexual flowers, accompanied by barren or fertile flowers, 

or both, all on one plant. 

2. Dicecia. The same, on two different plants. 

3. Trioecia. The same, on three different plants. 

9. The Orders of the twenty-fourth Class are Natural Orders, or Families : 

1. Filices. 3. Hepaticm. 5. Fungi. 

2. Musci. 4. Lichenes. 6. AlgcB. 

ir. NATURAL SYSTEM. 

Class I. — Exogens, or Dicotyledonous Flowering Plants. 

Leaves reticidated. Stem with bark, xoood, medullary rays, and pith; increasing in 

diameter hy the addition of new matter to the exterior. Flowers tcith a quinary, or, 

more rarely, a quaternary, division. Seeds in a p>ericarp. Cotyledons two, opposite: 

or, %f more, whorled, or on the same plane. Germination exorrh ' 



tzous. 



1. Divisions of Jussieu.— The primary divisions are founded on the separation, 
the combination, and the absence of the petals, and are termed the polypetalous, the 
monopetalous, and the apetalous groups ; to which is added a fourth, founded on the 
separation of the sexes m flowers having no petals, and termed diclinous. The first 
three are divided with reference to the insertion of the stamens, which are epio-ynous, 
perigynous, or hypogynous; further, the monopetalous epigynous group is subdivided 
into plants which have their stamens united, and those which have them distinct. 
Jlence we have eleven classes : — 

,„, . Class, 
jbtamens epigynous , 2 

Polypetalous -j Stamens perigynous .'.'.".! 1.'.'.'.'.'.' !!!*.!!!!! 2 

(Stamens hypogynous .'...!..'.! 3 

f Corolla hypogynous 4 

Monopetalous^ ^""^"^^^^ perigynous !!!!.'.'."!.* 5 

I Corolla epigynous | ^"Jbers united 6 

I ^ "-^ 1 Anthers distinct 7 

(Stamens epigynous 3 
Stamens perigynous ','.'.'.'..'.'.'.'. .* 9 
Stamens hypogynous 1q 

Diclinous ,, 

to\fr'"%Tlt ^y," ^«"rf«^^---'i)yfnddi;";;du;;dih;ei^^^ of jussieu 

Zrf J /h fl /■;!' ^'°l ^^''^'^'^ ""^ *^^ separation or cohesion of the several 

parts of the flower the fourth on the suppression of the floral envelopes. Thus, in 
Thalamiflor^, all the parts are present and distinct from each other; in Calyciflor^, 
the stamens adhere to the calyx _; in Corolliflor^, the petals cohere with each othe? 
calyi alTo.^ ^"^^ ' '"' '' ^"PP^'^^^^d, and, in the most imperfect orders, the 

Polypetalous I Stamens hypogynous Thai ami florcB. 

\ Stamens perigynous CalyciflorcB. 

Monopetalous CorolliflorcE. 

^^^^^^^^^ -.- 3IonochlamydecB. 



SYS 436 SYS 

3. Divisions of Dr. Lindley. — Dr. Lindley first distributes the Class into the Poly- 
petalous, Monopetalous, and Incomplete sub-classes ; these are next divided into 
groujis. The principles on which these divisions are founded are stated in the follow- 
ing table : — 

• Table of Groups. 
Sub-class I. Polypetalse. Groups. 

Albumen very considerably larger than the minute embryo AlbuminoscB, 

Albumen absent, or only forming a layer between the embryo and 
the seed-coat. 

Ovary inferior (often with an epigynous disk) EpigynosoB. 

Ovary superior. 

Placentge parietal , ParietoscB. 

Placentas in the axis. 

Calyx dislocated Cahjcoscs. 

Calyx complete; its parts being all on the same plane. 
Carpels united into a solid pistil, parallel with each 

other SyncarposcB. 

Carpels oblique, upon a gynobase Gynohaseosce. 

Carpels disunited Apocarposoe. 

Sub-class II. Ineompletae, or Apetalae. 

Calyx altogether absent AcTilamydoscB. 

Calyx present. 

Embryo curved round albumen Curvembryosce. 

Embryo straight. 

Stamens monadelphous CohimnoseB. 

Stamens distinct. 

Calyx tubular, often corolliform Tnbiferoscp,. 

Calyx very imperfect Bectemhri/osce. 

Sub-class III. Monopetalae. 

Fruit consisting of but one perfect carpel AggrcgoscB. 

Fruit of several carpels. 

Ovary inferior , Epigynosce. 

Ovary superior. 

Carpels three or more PolycarposcB, 

Carpels only two. 

Fruit nucamentaceous Nncamentosce, 

Fruit capsular Dicarposce. 

4. Natural Orders. — The following are the Exogenous Orders, containing medicinal 
plants, arranged according to the above groups : — 

5. Syncarposce. 



1. AlbitminoscB 
Ranunculacese. 
Papaveraceaj. 
Myristicacese. 
Winteraceae. 
Umbelliferae. 

2. EpigynosGB. 
Myrtaceaj. 
Cucurbitaeeae. 

3. ParietoscB. 
Cruciferas. 
Violacese. 

4. CalycoscB. 
Guttiferae. 
Polygalaceae. 
Linaceas. 



Malvaceae. 

Dipteracess. 

Aurantiaceae. 

Eharanaceae. 

Euphorbiaceae. 

Caryophyllaceae. 

6. GynobaseoscB, 
Simarubaceae. 
Rutace^. 
Zygophyllaceae. 
Oxalidaceae. 

7. ApocarposcB. 
Rosaceae. 
Pomaceae. 
Amygdaleae. 
Leguminosae. 
Amyridaceae. 



SYS 

1. AchlamydoscB. 
Piperacege. 
Salicaceae. 
Balsamaceaa. 

2. Ourvemhryoscs. 
Chenopodiaceae. 
Polygonaceae. 
Menispermaceas. 

3. ColumnosGR. 
Aristoloeliiaceae. 

4. Txihifero8cB. 
Thymelacese. 
Lauracese. 

5. EectemhryoscB. 
Cupuliferaa. 
Urticaeese. 
Ulmaceae. 



437 



SYS 



1. 

Compositas. 
Valerianace». 

2. EpigynoscB, 
Cinchonaceae. 
Rubiaceae. 

3. PolycarjposcB. 
PyrolaceEe. 
Convolvulaceae. 

4. NueamentoscB. 
Boraginaceae. 
Labiatae. 

5. Dicarpo8(s. 
ScrophulariaceaB. 
Solanaceae. 
Gentianaceae. 
Oleaceae. 



Class IL- 



■Endogens, or Monocotyledonous Flowering Plants. 
Leaves straight-veined. Stem increasing in diameter hy the addition of new matter to 
the centre. ± lowers with a ternary division. Embryo with one cotyledon. Germination 
enaorrhizous. 

Divisions of Dr. Lindley.— There are two primary divisions, one having the orga- 
nization of the flowers perfect, i.e., with a distinct calyx and corolla, and a regular 
consolidated cotyledon; the other imperfect, the calx and corolla being either entirely 
absent, or m an meomplete condition, and the cotyledon being commonly rolled up 
without consolidation, or_ actually flat. The former includes four groups, i\ie latter 
two, the characters of which are stated in the following table :— • 

Perfect Endogens. 

Group 1.-Epigynos^. Anthers distinct. Flowers complete, formed upon a ter- 

nary plan. Ovary inferior; or, if superior, then the leaves either scurfy 

or equitant. •' 

Zingiberaeeae. Musaceae. Hsemodorace®. Taccacege. Bromeliace^. 

Marantaceae. Amaryllidaceae. Burmanniacese. Iridacese. Hydro- 

Group 2.-Gynandros^. Stamens and style consolidated into a central column 

one-celled, with scobiform seeds. 
n o TT O^chidace^. Vanillaceae. Apostasiacese. 

Group ^--H^^^^^os^. Flowers coloured, formed upon a ternary plan. Ovary 

Palmaee^. Melanthace®. LiHace^. Butomacea. Juneacea. 
Pontederaceae. Gilliesiaceae. Commelinaceae. Alismaeese. Philv- 
draceae. •' 

Group 4.-Retos^ Leaves either with many ribs, the intervals betweeen which are 
irregularly netted or with a midrib and netted sides; foot-stalk taper, 
articulated with the stem. Embryo without a lateral slit. Flowers 
never arranged m a spadix. Floral envelopes complete. 
Smilaceffi. Dioscoreaceae. Roxburghiacege. 

Imperfect Endoqens. 
Group 5.-Spai.icos^ Flowers herbaceous or imperfect; the perianth sometimes 
absent. Embryo with a lateral slit for the emission of the plumule 
Pandanaceae. Arace^. Typhaceae. Juneaginacea;. 
tyclanthace». Acoraceae. Naiadace». Pistiaeeae. 



SYS 



438 



TAF 



Group 6. — Glttmos^. Bracts scale-like, glumaceous, imbricated, in the room of a 
calyx. 

Graminacese. Desvauxiacege. 
Cyperaceee. Restiacese. Xyridacea. 

Class III. — Acrogens, Cryptogamic, or Flowerless Plants. 
Plants usually co77iposed of cellular tissue only. Stem, when such exists, increasing 
hy extension of its point. Reproduction taking place either hy spores enclosed in theccB, 
or imbedded, in the substance of the plant. Germination occurring at any part of the 
surface of the spore. 

Sub-class 1. — ^theogamous. Plants furnished with air-vessels and stomates. 

Filices. Marsiliaceae. Lycopodiaceae. 

EquisetaoejB. Salviniaceag. Marchantiacese. Jungermanniaceaa. 
Sub-class 2. — Amphigamous. Plants having neither air-vessels nor stomates. 

Characeas. Andra?aceae. Fung£ 

Musci. Lichenaceae. 



T 



T BANDAGE. The peculiar bandage 
of the body, so named from its resem- 
blance to the letter T. There is also a 
double T bandage, which has two perpen- 
dicular pieces sowed to the transverse one. 

TABACI FOLIA. Tobacco ; the dried 
leaves of the Nicotiania tabacum.. The 
specific name is perhaps derived from 
tabac, an instrument used in America for 
smoking tobacco ; by some it is derived 
from Tobago, or from Tabasco, a town in 
New Spain. 

[TABACUM. Tobacco. The Pharma- 
copceial name for the leaves of Nicotiana 
Tabacu7)i.] 

TABASHEER. A siliceous substance 
found in the joints of the bamboo, some- 
times fluid, but generally in a concreted 
state. In foreign countries it is termed 
bamboo milk, salt of bamboo, and bamboo 
camphor. The word is derived from the 
Persian scher, or the Sanscrit kschirum, 
signifying milk. 

TABELLA (dim. of tabida, a table). A 
tablette, or lozenge. 

TABES. Literally, a wasting or melt- 
ing; hence applied to consumption, and 
other emaciating diseases. 

1. Tabes dorsalis. Decline, from intem- 
perate indulgence in libidinous pleasures, 
so called from the weakness which it causes 
in the back or loins. 

2. Tabes mesenterica. Mesenteric dis- 
ease ; tuberculous disease of the abdomen, 
&c. It has been termed by Sauvages, 
scrofula mesenterica, as indicative of scro- 
fulous diathesis, and of the organs in 
which it appears; and by the French, 
carreaxt, which seems to refer to the hard 
and cushion-like prominence of the abdo- 



men ; it has also been termed entero-me- 
senterite. 

3. Tabes saturnina. Tabes sicca. Wast- 
ing of the body produced by lead. 

TABULA VITREA. The glassy table ; 
a term applied to the dense internal plate 
of the skull. 

TACAMAHACA. A resin procured 
from the Calophyllum Calaba, a Guttifer- 
ous plant of the East Indies; it has been 
termed oleum maricB, green balsam, <fec. 

[The best authorities now suppose the 
Tacamahac to be derived from the Fagara 
Octandra (Linn.), a tree of considerable 
size, growing in the island of Curaf oa, and 
in Venezuela. 

A variety obtained from the East Indies, 
and called tacamahaca orientale, or taca- 
mahaca in testis, is supposed to be derived 
from the Calophyllum Inophyllum.'] 

TiENIA. The Tape-worm ; an intesti- 
nal worm. See Vermis. 

T^NIA (raVw, to stretch). A ligature; 
a long and narrow riband. 

1. TcBnia hippocampi. Tasniafimbriata; 
or the plaited edges of the processes of the 
fornix, which pass into the inferior cornua 
of the ventricles of the brain. 

2. Tcsnia semicircularis. A white line 
running between the convex surface of the 
optic thalami and the corpora striata. 

3. TcBnia Tarini. A yellowish 'horny 
band,' which lies over the vena corporis 
striata, first noticed by Tarinus. It is a 
thickening of the lining membrane of the 
ventricle. 

TA'FFETAS VE'SICANT. Blistering 
cloth ; employed as a substitute for the 
ordinary blistering plaster. See Pannus 
vesicatorius. 



TAF 



439 



TAN 



TAFIA. Cane ftpirit. A spirit obtained, 
by distillation, from the fermented juice of 
the sugar-cane. 

TAHITI ARROW-ROOT. OtaJieite 
salep. A nutritious fecula, prepared from 
the root of the Tacca pinnatifida, a native 
of the Molucca i^les, and of the islands of 
the Pacific Ocean. 

TA'LBOR'S POWDER. English Re- 
viedy. The name formerly given in France 
to cinchona, from the successful use of it 
in intermittent fever by Sir Robert Talbor, 
who employed it as a secret remedy. For 
a similar reason it has at different times 
received the names of the Countess' 
Powder, Jesuits' Powder, &,c. 

TALC. A foliated mineral, nearly allied 
to mica, and sometimes used as a substi- 
tute for glass. 

TALC-EARTH. Bitter earth; Intter- 
ealt-earth. Names for magnesia. 

TALIACOTIAN OPERATION. A 
mode of forming a new nose from the in- 
teguments of the forehead, or from the 
arm, &c. of another person. The statue 
of Gaspar Taliaeotius stands in the anato- 
mical theatre of Bononia, holding a nose 
in his hand. 

TALIPES (talus, the ankle ; pes, foot). 
Club-foot; a distortion of the feet, occa- 
sioned by the balance of the action of 
muscles being destroyed. See Clubfoot. 

TALLICOONAH or ZUNDAH OIL. 
The oil procured from the seeds of the 
Carapa Toulouconna, a tree growing abun- 
dantly in Sierra Leone, much esteemed as 
an anthelmintic. 

TALLOW. Animal fat, melted, and 
separated from the fibrous matter mixed 
with it. There are the white and yellow 
candle tallow, and the common and Sibe- 
rian soap tallow. 

[TALLOW, VEGETABLE. A substance 
obtained by the Chinese from the fruit of 
Stillingia sebifera.'] 

TALPA. Literally, a mole. Hence, it 
is a tumour under the skin, compared 
to a mole under the ground. Sometimes 
it signifies an encysted tumour on the 
head. 

TALUS. Literally, a die, or a huckle- 
bone, with which a game of dice was 
played. Hence the term is used for the 
astragalus, a bone of the tarsus resem- 
bling an ancient die. 

TAMARINDI PULPA. The pulp or 
preserved fruit of the Tamarindus Indica, 
a Leguminous plant, named from the 
terms tamar, a date, and Indus, in refer- 
ence to its Indian origin. 

[TAMARINDUS. Tamarinds. The 
Pharmacopoeial name for the preserved 
fruit of Tamarindus Indica; a genus 



of plants of the natural order Legumi- 

nosEe.] 

[Tama7-indus Indica. A native of the 
East and West Indies, Arabia, &c., the 
preserved fruit of which is used as laxa- 
tive and refrigerant.] 

[TAMARIX. Tamarisk. A genus of 
plants of the natural order Tamaricaceae.] 

\_Tamarix gallica. T.mannifera. A spe- 
cies growing in the neighbourhood of Mt. 
Sinai, and affording a variety of manna.] 

TA'MUS COMMUNIS. Common Black 
Bryony, an indigenous plant, the root of 
which is employed for removing the marks 
of bruises. In France it is called the 
herbe aux femmes battues, tho herb for 
bruised women. 

[TAMPON. A plug.] 

TANACE'TIN. A non-azotized com- 
pound, obtained from the Tanacetum Vul- 
gare, and very similar to absinthin, 

[TANACETIC ACID. A name given 
by Peschier to a peculiar acid found by 
him in Tanacetum vulgare.'] 

[TANACETUM. Tansy. The phar- 
macopoeial name for the herb of Tanace- 
tum vulgare; a genus of plants of the 
natural order Asteraceae.] 

Tanacetum vidgare. Common Tansy; 
a European plant, occasionally used for 
culinary purposes, and for making tansy tea. 
It contains an acid, called tanacetic acid. 

[TANNASPIDIC ACID. A name given 
by Luck to a peculiar acid found by him 
in the root of Aspidium Filix mas.'] 

[TANNATE. A combination of tannic 
acid with a salifiable base.] 

[TANGHINIAVENENIFERA. A tree, 
native of Madagascar, belonging to the 
natural order Apocynaceae, the kernel of 
the fruit of which is very poisonous, and 
was formerly used as an ordeal to ascer- 
tain the guilt of suspected persons.] 

TA'NGUINE. Tanghicin. A bitter 
crystalline poisonous principle procured 
from the seeds of the Tanghinia 3Iada- 
gascariensis. 

TANNIC ACID. [Tannin.] An acid 
occurring in the bark of all the varieties of 
Quercus and many other trees, and in gall- 
nuts, from which it is procured in greatest 
purity. _ What is commonly called tannin 
is tannic acid mixed with some foreign 
matters. 

1. Artificial tannin. Produced by tho 
action of nitric acid on charcoal, or on 
substances containing charcoal. 

2. Tanno-gelatin. A yellow fiocculent 
precipitate, caused by a mixture of tannic 
acid with a solution of gelatine. It is the 
essential basis of leather, being always 
formed when skins are macerated in an 
infusion of bark. 



TAN 



440 



TAR 



[TANSY. Common name for Tanace- 
tum vvlgare.'\ 

TANTALUM. A metal found in the 
Swedish minerals tantalite and yttro-tan- 
talite, and named on account of the inso- 
lubility of its oxide in acids, in allusion to 
the fable of Tantalus. It is identical with 
Columbium. 

TAPE'TUM {rdTrrii, tapestry). Lite- 
rally, a cloth wrought with various co- 
lours ; a term applied by some anatomists 
to the inner surface of the choroid, and, 
by Bell, to that portion which has also 
been known as the tunica Ruyschiana. 
Mr. Dairy mple denies that any such 
structure occurs in the human eye. 

TAPIOCA. A fecula prepared from the 
root of the Janipha Manihot. There are 
two kinds, viz., the granular tapioca, oc- 
curring in lumps or granules ; and tapioca 
meal, a white amylaceous powder, sup- 
posed to be identical with Brazilian arrow- 
root. 

TAPPING. The operation of punc- 
turing the abdomen, and drawing off the 
fluid, in dropsy. See Paracentesis. 

TAR. A thick, black, unctuous sub- 
stance, chiefly obtained from the pine, and 
other turpentine trees, by burning them 
in a close smothering heat. 

Tar-water. A once celebrated remedy, 
made by infusing tar in water, stirring it 
from time to time, and, lastly, pouring off 
the clear liquor, now impregnated with the 
colour and virtues of the tar. 

\^Tar-heer or Wine of Tar. A prepara- 
tion used in pulmonary affections. It may 
be prepared as follows : — Take of ground 
malt, honey, and tar, each one pound ; 
yeast, half a pint. Mix the malt and 
honey with six pints of water, in an 
earthen vessel ; keep the mixture for three 
hours, with occasional stirring, at a tem- 
perature of 80° F., and add the yeast. 
Sustain the fermentation for thirty-six 
hours by a heat between 70° and 80°, then 
decant the supernatant liquid, add the tar 
gradually to the dregs, stirring constantly, 
so as to make an uniform mixture, and 
return the decanted fluid to the vessel. 
Stir the whole occasionally for a week, 
adding water so as to preserve the original 
measure ; then strain with strong expres- 
sion, allow the expressed liquor to stand 
until it becomes nearly clear by subsidence, 
and finally, filter through paper.] 

TARANTISMUS {tarantella, an animal 
"whose bite is supposed to be cured only by 
music). The dancing produced by the 
bite of the tarantula; an affection, de- 
scribed by Sauvages, which appears to 
constitute a form of chorea. 

[TARANTULA. A species of venomous 



spider, the bite of which was said to be 
cured by music] 

TARAXACUM. The root of the Leon- 
todon Taraxacum, or Dandelion, a plant 
of the order Compositae. 

Taraxacine. A crystallizable substance 
extracted from the milky juice of the 
above plant. 

TARA'XACUM COFFEE. Dandelion 
Coffee ; a powder consisting of taraxacum 
roots, well cleaned, dried, and powdered, 
and mixed with coffee. 

TARAXIS {rapacao), to confound). A 
slight inflammation of the eye. 

TARRAS, or TERRAS. A volcanic 
earth, found in Germany and Sweden, and 
used as a cement. 

TARSUS. The instep; the space be- 
tween the bones of the leg and the metatar- 
sus. Also, the thin cartilage situated at 
the edge of the eyelids. 

\^Tarsa.l. Relating to the tarsus.] 

[TARTAR. A peculiar substance which 
concretes on the inside of wine-casks, be- 
ing deposited there during the fermenta- 
tion of the wine. When purified and re- 
duced to powder it is the cream of tartar 
of the shops.] 

TARTAR EMETIC. Tartrate of anti- 
mony and potass. See Antimoni/. 

TARTAR OF THE TEETH. The po- 
pular name for a concretion which encrusts 
the teeth. It appears to be a deposit from 
the saliva.. 

TARTAREOUS MOSS. The Lecanora 
tartarea, a cryptogamic plant, of the order 
AlgacecB, which yields the red and blue 
cudbear. In Holland, litnnis is prepared 
from this plant. 

[TARTAREAN MOSS. Lecanora Tar- 
tarea.} 

TARTARIC ACID. An acid existing 
in many fruits, and in several roots, but 
prepared only from the juice of the grape, 
in which it occurs in the form of tartar, 
or bi-tartrate of potash. 

1. Para-tartaric acid. An acid con- 
tained in the cream of tartar of the wines 
of the Vosges. 

2. Tartralic acid. The first modification 
of tartaric acid, when exposed to a tem- 
perature of about 342°. The second modi- 
fication is called tartreUc acid. The para- 
tartaric acid undergoes similar modifica- 
tions by exposure to heat. 

3. Tartro-vinic acid. Obtained by 
boiling tartaric acid with absolute alco- 
hol. 

4. Tartro-earbydric acid. Obtained by 
treating pyroxylic, or wood spirit, with 
tartaric acid. See Carhydrogen. 

5. Tartras. A tartrate ; a salt formed 
by the union of tartaric acid with a base. 



TAR 



441 



TEM 



The Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia formerly 
made use of the term tartris, or tartrite. 

TARTARUM. Tartar, or the bi-tar- 
trate of potash ; a salt which precipitates 
during the fermentation of wine, owing to 
its insolubility in alcohol. In the crude 
etate, it is called argol ; when purified, it 
is termed cream of tartar. 

1, Serum lactia tartarizatum. Cream of 
tartar whey; prepared by adding about 
two drachms of the bi-tartrate to a pint of 
milk. 

2. Oleum tartari per deliquium. A liquid 
procured by exposing carbonate of potash, 
called salt of tartar, to the air ; it attracts 
water, and changes its form. 

[TARTRATE. A combination of tarta- 
ric acid with a salifiable base.] 

[1. Tartrate of antimony and potassa. 
Tartar Emetic] 

[2. Tartrate of potassa and soda. Ro- 
chelle salt.] 

[TASTELESS AGUE DROP. Fowler's 
solution, liquor potasses arsejiitis.l 

TAURIN (taurus, an ox). A neutral 
substance, derived from unprepared ox- 
bile. 

TAXIDER'MY (rd^tg, order; 6ipiia, 
skin). The art of preparing and preserv- 
ing specimens of the skins of animals. 

TAXIS (rao-o-o), to put in order). The 
operation of reducing a hernia with the 
hand. 

[TAXUS BACCATA. The Yew. A 
tree belonging to the natural order Pina- 
eeae, the foetid leaves of which are said to 
be poisonous, especially to cattle.] 

[TEA. The dried leaves of the Thea 
Chinensis, an evergreen shrub belonging to 
the natural order Ternstrgemiaceae, a native 
of China and Japan.] 

[TEA BERRY. One of the common 
names for Gaultheria procumhens.'] 

TEA OIL. An oil procured from the 
of the Camellia oleifera of China, by 
expression. The Chinese term it chayew, 
jvhich signifies tea oil. 
* TEARS. The peculiar fluid which lu- 
bricates the eye. This term denotes, in 
chemistry, any fluid falling in drops, as 
gums or resins, exuding in the form of 
tears. 

[TECOMA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order BignoniaceEe.] 

[I. Tecoma impetiginosa. This plant 
abounds in tannin, and a decoction of the 
bark is used as an astringent.] 

[2. Tecoma ipe. This species has simi- 
lar properties to the preceding, and is used 
in Brazil to form a gargle for aphthous af- 
fections of the fauces.] 

[3. Tecoma stuns. This is said to pos- 
sess diuretic powers.] 



[4. Tecoma speciosa. This is said to be 
both diuretic and cathartic] 

TE'CTUM ARGE'NTL Marcasita.— 
Names sometimes given to bismuth. 

TEEL SEEDS. The produce of the 
Sesamum orientale, an Indian plant of the 
order Pedaliacece. The seeds yield a bland 
fixed oil, called gingilic oil. 

TEGUMENT {tego, to cover). A cover- 
ing of the body, as the cuticle, <&c. 

TELA. A web of cloth ; a term applied 
to web-like tissues. 

1. Tela cellulosa vel mucosa. The cel- 
lular tissues of organized bodies. It oc- 
curs in all parts of the animal body in ge- 
neral, and is termed intermedia vel laxa ; 
it surrounds all the organs, and is then 
called stricta; penetrates into their inter- 
stices, and is then designated stip>ata ; 
and is the basis of all, serving in one sense 
to unite, and in another to separate them, 
and is then named organica vel parenehy- 
malis. It has been supposed to consist 
merely of mucus. 

2. Tela adiposa. The adipose tissue of 
animals, consisting of an aggregation of 
microscopic vesicles, grouped together, 
and connected by laminar cellular tissue. 
It is the reservoir of the fat. See Tissue. 

3. Tela aranearum. Spider's web, or 
cobweb ; employed as a styptic, and inter- 
nally, in America, in intermittents. 

4. Tela choro'idea. A membraneous 
prolongation of the pia mater in the third 
ventricle ; it is also called velum interposi- 
turn. 

TE'LA VESI'CATORIA, Taffetas vest- 
cant. ^ Blistering tissue. See Pannusvesi- 
catorius. 

[TELANGIECTASIS (Trj\e, remote ; ay- 
ysiov, vessel ; sKraais, dilatation). Nsevus 
maternus. Aneurism from Anastomosis. 
Dilatation of vessels remote from the 
heart.] 

TELERY'THRIN. A colouring matter 
obtained by a further oxidation of ery~ 
thrin. 

TELLURIUM (tellus, the earth). A 
rare metal, of a brilliant silvery-white 
lustre. 

TEMPERAMENT {tempera, to mix to- 
gether, to temper). Crasis. A mixture 
or tempering of elements ; a notion founded 
on an ancient doctrine of four qualities, 
supposed to temper each other: these are, 
in the abstract, hot, cold, dry, moist; iu 
the concrete, fire, air, earth, water. Thus 
we have — 

1. The Sanguine or Sanguineous tempe- 
rament, indicative of the predominance of 
the sanguineous system ; supposed to be 
characterized by a full habit, soft skin, 
ruddy complexion, blue eyes, red or au- 



TEM 



442 



TEP 



burn hair (the Jlavus of the Romans, 
and the yellow-haired of the Scotch), 
frequent pulse, large veins, and vivid sen- 
sations. 

2. The 3Ielnnchoh'c, or atrabilarious tem- 
perament. This is described as existing 
in a firmer and thinner frame than in the 
preceding case, with a dark complexion, 
black hair, and a slow circulation ; the ner- 
vous system is less easily moved ; the dis- 
position is grave and meditative (medita- 
bundus. — Gregory). 

3. The Choleric, or bilious temperament. 
This is intermediate between the two pre- 
ceding, and is marked by black curling 
hair, dark eyes, a swarthy, and at the same 
time ruddy, complexion, a thick, rough, 
hairy skin, and a strong and full pulse. 

4. The Phlegmatic, or pituitous temper- 
ament. This differs from all the preceding 
in the laxity of the skin, the lighter colour 
of the hair, and the greater sluggishness 
of the faculties both of animal and physi- 
cal life. 

TEMPERA'NTIA {tevipero, to mode- 
rate). Refrigernntia. Agents which re- 
duce the temperature of the body when 
unduly augmented, as cold, acids, certain 
salts, &c. 

TEMPERATURE {tempero,^ to mix va- 
rious things in due proportions). The 
comparative degree of active heat accumu- 
lated in a body, as measured by an instru- 
ment, or by its effects on other bodies. 

TEMPERING. The operation of heat- 
ing iron to a certain extent, indicated by 
the colour presented on the surface of the 
metal. 

TEMPORA (pi. of tempm, time). The 
temples, or that part of the head on which 
the hair generally begins to turn gray, 
thus indicating the age. 

Temporalis. A muscle arising from the 
temporal fossa and the semicircular line 
bounding it, and inserted into the upper 
part of the coronoid process of the lower 
jaw. It draws the lower jaw upward. 

[TEMULENTIA. Drunkenness. Fre- 
quently applied in the description of dis- 
eases to a condition resembling drunken- 
ness. Mania e temiilentia synonymous with 
mania a potu and delirium tremens.] 

TENACITY {teneo, to hold). The de- 
gree of force with which the particles of 
bodies cohere, or are held together : a term 
particularly applied to metals which may 
be drawn into wire, as gold and silver. 

TENACULUM (teneo, to hold). A hook 
to lay hold of the bleeding vessels in sur- 
gical operations. 

TENDON (r£(V«, to stretch). A fibrous 
cord at the extremity of a muscle, by which 
the muscle is attached to a bone. 



[TENDRIL. A filiform appendage by 
which a climbing plant supports itself,] 

TENESMUS (ra'rw, to strain.) Strain- 
ing ; painful and perpetual urgency to 
alvine discharges, with dejection of mucus 
only, and in small quantity. 

[TENOTOMY (ra'vo;, to stretch; rcfivw, 
to cut). This term originally signified 
exclusively the division of tendons ; but 
as the object of this operation is to remedy 
accidents and particularly deformities 
which are produced by adventitious fibrous 
bands, and by the retraction of muscles 
and ligaments, as well as by the retraction 
of tendons, it is now applied to every ope- 
ration in which any part, which is short- 
ened, or retracted, is divided.] 

TENSOR (tendo, to stretch). A muscle 
which stretches any part. 

1. Tensor tympani. A muscle of the 
tympanum, which, by its contraction, acts 
upon the membrana tympani, and modifies 
the sense of hearing. 

2. Tensor vagince femoris. A muscle 
arising from the spine of the ilium, and 
inserted into the fascia lata; whence it is 
also called fascialis. It stretches the 
fascia, &c. 

TENT. A roll of lint, or prepared 
sponge, for dilating openings, sinuses, 
&c. 

TENTACULA (pi. of tentaculum, from 
tento, to feel). Feelers; organs by which 
certain animals attach themselves to sur- 
rounding objects, <fec. 

TENTORIUM {tendo, to stretch). A 
tent, or pavilion. 

Tentorium cerehelU. A roof of dura 
mater thrown across the cerebellum. In 
leaping animals, it is a bony tent. 

[TEPHROSIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Fabacese.] 

[1. Tephrosia Aptollinea. A species 
growing in Egypt and Nubia, said to be 
used to adulterate the Alexandria Senna.] 

[2. Tep>hrosia Leptostachya. This spe- 
cies has some reputation in Senegal as a 
purgative.] 

[3. Tephrosia purpurea. An East In- 
dian species prescribed by Hindoo practi- 
tioners in dyspepsia, lientery, and tympa- 
nitis.] 

[4. Tephrosia senna. This is used iu 
Popayan as a substitute for senna.] 

[5. Tephrosia toxicaria. This is em- 
ployed in Jamaica for intoxicating fish.] 

[6. Tephrosia Yirginiana. An indigen- 
ous species, a decoction of the roots of 
which is used by the Indians, and in po- 
pular practice as a vermifuge.] 

TEPIDARIUM [tepidua, warm). The 
warm bath. See Baths. 

[TERATOLOGY (repaj, a monster; 



TER 



443 



TES 



\oYos, a discourse.) A treatise on mon- 
sters.] 

TERBIUM. A newly-discovered metal, 
occurring along with yttria. See Erbium. 

[TERCHLORIDE OF EORMYLE.— 
Chloriforra.] 

^ TERCINE (^er, thrice). The designa- 
tion of the third integument of the ovule 
in plants, said to be the epidermis of the 
nucleus. 

TEREBELLA (dim. of terehra, a per- 
forating instrument). A trepan, trephine, 
or instrument for sawing out circular 
pieces of the skull. 

^ TEREBINTHINA {ripfiivdos of Theo- 
phrastus). Turpentine; a resinous juice 
yielded by most species of Pinus ; the ap- 
pellation, however, more properly belongs 
to the product of the genus Pistacia, which 
contains the true terebinthus of the an- 
cients. See Turpentine. 

TE'REBYLE'NE. Terehene. Liquid 
artijacial camphor, obtained by passing 
hydrochloric acid into oil of turpentine, 
surrounded by ice. A solid compound is 
obtained at the same time, called solid or 
Kind's artificial camphor. 

TERES. Long and round. The name 
of two muscles, the major and the viinor, 
which arise from the scapula, and are in- 
serted into the humerus. They move the 
arm in various directions. 

TERETE, Taper; as applied to stems, 
and distinguished from angular. 

[TERIODIDE OF FORMYLE. lodo- 
form.'] 

[TERMINALIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Combretaceee. The fruits 
of some of the species are known by the 
name of Myrobalans.] 

[TERMINOLOGY (r£p//wv, a term; 
Aoyoj, a discourse.) A treatise on terms.] 

TERNARY {ter, thrice). A term ap- 
plied by Dalton to any chemical substance 
composed of three atoms. See Atomic 
Theory. 

Tern ate. A term applied to parts which 
are united in threes. 

TERRA. Earth; as distinguished from 
minerals, metals, etc. 

1. Terra alba. The name given in trade 
to the powdered gy2osum, employed in the 
manufacture of inferior lozenges, as a sub- 
stitute for sugar. 

2. Terra cariosa. [Terra Tripolitana.] 
Tripoli, or rotten stone, consisting of silex 
and clay. 

3. Terra damnata vel mortua. Con- 
demned, or dead earth. The residue of 
some distillations; a term synonymous 
with caput jnortiium. 

4. Terra foliata tartari. Foliated earth 
of tartar, or the acetas potassse. 



5. Terra Japonica. Japan earth, or 
Catechu. This is a misnomer, the sub- 
stance being the inspissated juice of a 
species of Acacia. 

6. Terra Lemnia. A bolar earth, found 
in Lemnos; a compound of aluminum. 

_ 7. Terra marita. A name sometimes 
given to the curcuma or turmeric root. 

8. Terra ponderosa. Heavy earth, calk, 
or barytes. The muriate is called terra 
ponderosa salita. 

9. Terra Sienna. A brown bole, or 
ochre, with an orange cast, brought from 
Sienna, and used in painting. 

10. Terra sigillata. Sealed earth. Little 
cakes of Lemnian earth, stamped with im- 
pressions, and formerly used as absorbents. 

11. Terra verte. Green earth; this is 
used as a pigment, and contains iron mix- 
ed with clay, and sometimes with chalk 
and pyrites. 

TE'RRO-META'LLIC. Metallic ear fh. 
A material introduced by Mr. Peake, of 
Burslem, and consisting of a mixture of 
several kinds of clay, pulverized and tem- 
pered to a very fine state, the iron-hard- 
ness of the compound being due to the 
peculiar quality of the clays employed 

_ TERTIAN {tertius, the third). A spe- 
cies of intermittent, or ague, in which the 
intermission continues for forty -eight 
hours, the paroxysm generally commencing 
about noon, and usually remaining under 
twelve hours. It occasionally exhibits the 
catenating and protracted varieties. See 
Quotidian. 

TERTIUM SAL {tertius, third). A 
neutral salt, so named from its constituting 
& third body, different from the acid and 
the alkali which compose it. 

TEST {testis, a witness). A re-agent • 
a substance which, being added to another 
substance, tests or distinguishes its chemi- 
cal nature or composition. 
_ Test paper. Paper dipped several times 
m a filtered infusion of litmus, and dried 
after each immersion, until it is of a deep 
purple colour. 

TESTA. A shell. The shell of the 
Ostrea edidis, or Oyster. 

1. TesfcB proeparatcB. Prepared shells. 
The shells are to be well cleaned with 
boiling water, and then treated as in the 
preparation of chalk. 

2. Testa, in Botany. A general term 
for the integuments of the seed, from its 
frequently presenting a glossy, shell-like 
appearance. The term is sometimes limited 
to the outermost of these integuments 

TE'STA OVL Putamen ovi. Egg- 
shell. See Pellicula ovi. 

TESTIS (literally, a witness, quasi 
testis virilitatia). Orchis. A testicle: 



TES 



444 



THE 



the desigBation of two glandular bodies, 
also called didymi, situated in the scrotum. 

1. Testes muliehres. A former designa- 
tion of the ovaries in women. 

2. Of the Tuhercula quadragemina of 
the brain, the two upper are named the 
7iates ; the two lower, the testes. 

TESTU'DO. Literally, a shell-crab, or 
tortoise. A term under which Vogel has 
described a species of wen, or cyst, con- 
taining a fluid, which readily hardens into 
horn or nail. 

[TETANIC. Appertaining to tetanus.] 

TETA'NICA. Spastica. Agents which 
augment the irritability of the muscles, 
inducing tetanus or spasm, as strychnia, 
&o. 

TETANUS {reivw, to stretch). Literally, 
stretched or stiff, but used substantively 
for contraction of the muscles of voluntary 
motion, attended with tension and rigidity 
of the parts affected. Its varieties are 
founded on the particular manner in which 
the body is bent : — 

1. Trismus, or Locked Jaw, in which the 
effects are confined to the flexor muscles 
of the jaw or throat. 

2. Tetanus, in which all the body is af- 
fected, and becomes rigid, but retains its 
ordinary straightness; its effects are con- 
fined to the posterior and anterior mus- 
cles. 

3. Emprosthotonos, in which the body 
is bent forward; tetanus of the flexor 
muscles. 

4. Opisthotonos, in which the body is 
bent backwards ,• tetanus of the extensor 
muscles. 

5. Pleurosthotonos, in which the body is 
drawn to one side ; this is the tetanus late- 
ralis of Sauvages. 

6. Tetanus is also distinguished, accord- 
ing to its intensity, into the acute and the 
chronic ; traumatic, arising from wounds ; 
and idiopathic, from various causes. 

TETRADYNAMIA {rerpcii, four, ivvayug, 
power). The fifteenth class of Linnseus's 
system of plants, characterized by the 
presence of six stamens, of which four are 
long, two short, as in Stock. 

Tetradynamous. Having six stamens, 
of which two pair are longer than the 
third pair. 

TETRANDMA {rtT^dg, four, ivhp, 
male). The fourth class of plants in Lin- 
neeus's system, characterized by the pre- 
sence of four stamens of equal length. 
See Didynamia. 

Tetrandrous. Having four stamens of 
about equal length. 

[TETRANTHERA. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Lauraceae. 

Tetranthera. Roxburghii. The fruit 



of this contains much fatty matter which 
is employed by the Chinese, as a substi- 
tute for tallow in the manufacture of can- 
dles.] 

TETTER. A corruption from the 
French dartre, or the Greek Sapros. This 
term has been used synonymously with 
scall ; but its proper meaning is Herpes. 

[TEUCRIUM CHAM^DRYS. Ger- 
mander. A European Labiate plant, the 
leaves and tops of which have been em- 
ployed as a mild corroborant, in uterine, 
gouty, rheumatic, and scrofulous affections 
and intermittent fevers.] 

[Teucrium marum. Cat thyme. A 
warm, stimulating, aromatic bitter, recom- 
mended for hysteria, amenorrhoea, &c. 

[Teucrium scordium. Water germander. 
Formerly esteemed as a corroborant in low 
forms of diseases.] 

THALAMIFLOR^ (thalamus, a bed, 
flos, a flower). A sub-class of Exogenous 
plants, having a calyx and corolla, petals 
distinct, and stamens hypogynous. Every 
part of the flower springs separately from 
the thalamus, without contracting cohe- 
sion with each other, as in Ranunculaceae. 

THALAMUS {ddXa^tos, a bed). A term 
applied to a part of the brain from which 
the optic nerve arises. The thalami nervo- 
rum opticorum were termed by Gall the 
inferior great ganglia of the brain. 

[THALICTRUM. A genus of plants 
of the order Ranunculaceae.] 

[1. Thalictrum flavum. The root of this 
species is purgative, and is considered in 
Russia beneficial in hydrophobia.] 

[2. Thalictrum sinense. This is said to 
be laxative and demulcent, and is used in 
China in pectoral complaints.] 

THALLEI'OCHIN (ddWeiv, to flour- 
ish). A term suggested as preferable to 
daJleiochin, by which Brandes and Leber 
designated the green product of the action 
of chlorine and ammonia on quinia. 

THA'LLOGENS (OaX'Sbs, thallus ,• yivoixai, 
to be produced). A division of acrogenous 
plants, in which there is no distinction 
between stem and leaves, as in lichens, 
algae, and fungi. See Cormogens. 

[THALLOCHLOR. A green colouring 
substance, obtained from cetrarin.] 

THALLUS. A term applied to the 
lobed frond of lichens, and to the bed of 
fibres from which m&nj fungi arise; it is 
generally employed to denote the combi- 
nation of stem and leaves in the lower 
cryptogamic plants. 

[THAPSIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Umbelliferse.] 

[Thapsia aselepias. Deadly carrot. The 
root is a violent emetic and cathartic. It 
is not now used.] 



THE 



445 



THE 



THEA. A genus of plants of the order 
Ternstromiaceas, including the Thea viri- 
dis, or green tea, and the Thea hohea, or 
black tea. 

Thein. A crystallizable substance, ob- 
tained by Oudry from tea. It is identical 
with cnffern. 

THEBAINA. Paramorplia. A white 
crystalline substance, with alkaline pro- 
perties, procured from opium. Its name 
is derived' from that of Thebes, an ancient 
city of Egypt. 

THECA (0?a>, to put). A case or sheath. 
Hence, the dura mater of the spinal cord 
is sometimes called theea vertebralis. 

Theca in plants. A term applied to the 
cavity of the anther, to the sporangium of 
ferns, to the urn of mosses, &c. 

THECAPHORE {BfiKr,, a capsule; <l>epw, 
to bear). The stalk upon which the ovary 
of plants is sometimes seated. It is syno- 
nymous with gynophore, podogynium, &c. 
THEDEN'S BANDAGE. A particu- 
lar bandage, sometimes employed in bra- 
chial aneurism ; it begins from the fingers, 
and extends gradually to the axilla. Scar- 
pa says that it ought to be called the ban- 
dage of Genga. 

THEIOTHE'RMIN. The name given 
by Monheim to an organic substance found 
in mineral waters, which derives its origin 
from confervals. See Zoogen. 

THENAR {devap). Vola. The palm 
of the hand. A muscle extending the 
thumb. 

THE'NARD'S BLUE. A blue pig- 
ment obtained by heating phosphate of 
cobalt with pui-e alumina. 

THEOBROMA CACAO. A plant of 
the order SterculiacetB, the seeds of which, 
when roasted and made into a paste with 
vanilla, constitute chocolate. The frag- 
ments of the seed-coats, mixed with por- 
tions of the kernels, form cocoa. 

Theobromine. A crystallizable substance, 
obtained from the above plant, resembling 
caiFein. 

[THEORY. A connected arrangement 
of facts, according to their bearing on 
some real or hypothetical law. An hypo- 
thesis has been distinguished from theory, 
as an assumption which is conceived to af- 
ford a support to a discovered law. The 
abstract principles of any science or art 
considered without reference to practice.! 

THERAPEUTICS {Qepanevu>, to heal). 
[Therapeia.] That branch of medicine 
which relates to the treatment of diseases. 
It is distinguished into general srndi special 
therapeutics. 

THERIACA {eripiaKh, from evpiov, a 
beast). Ongmally, a medical preparation 
against the bite of serpents, and against 



poison in general ; a term now applied to 

treacle. 

THERMS {Qipiir,, heat). Warm baths 

or springs. 

[THERMAL. Appertaining to heat.] 
THERMOMETER [Bip^iv, heat; fj^hpov, 

a measure). Literally, a measurer of heat; 

an instrument for comparing the degree of 

active heat existing in other bodies, by its 

effect in expanding a column of mercury. 

1. Fahrenheit's Thermometer. That ar- 
rangement of the scale of the instrument, 
in which the space between the freezing 
and the boiling points of water, under a 
medium pressure of the atmosphere, is di- 
vided into 180 parts, or degrees, the freez- 
ing being marked 32°, and the boiling 
212°. This scale was adopted by Fahren- 
heit, because he supposed, erroneously, 
that 32 of those divisions below the freez- 
ing point of water (which was therefore 
on his scale) was the zero, or greatest de- 
gree of cold. 

2. Centigrade Thermometer. This is the 
thermometer of Celsius, which is used in 
France, and is the most convenient in prac- 
tice : it consists in that arrangement of the 
scale, in which the freezing pomt is marked 
0, or zero ; and the boiling point, 100. 

3. Reaumur's Thermometer. In thia " 
scale, the freezing point is marked 0, or 
zero, and the boiling point 80°. The de- 
grees are continued of the same size, below 
and above these points, those below being 
reckoned negative. 

4. These different modes of graduation 
are easily convertible : the scale of Centi- 
grade is reduced to that of Fahrenheit by 
multiplying by nine and dividing by five ; 
that of Reaumur to that of Fahrenheit by 
dividing by four instead of five : or that of 
Fahrenheit to either of these, by reversing 
the process. Thus — 

C. 100°X9=900^5=180+32°=212° F 

R. 80°X9=720-^4=180H-32°=212°F.' 

Or, by reversing the order — 

F. 212°— 32=180x5=900-1-9=100° C 

F. 212°-32=180X 4=720 -i-9= 80° r! 

5. A Table is added, showing the corres- 
pondence of the three thermometers : 
Fahrenheit. Centigrade. Reaumur. 

212 100- 80- 

200 93-33 74-66 

190 87-77 70-22 

180 82-22 65-77 

]ll 76-66 61-33 

160 71-11 56-88 

150 65-55 62-33 

140 60- 48- 

1-^0 55-55 43-55 

120 48-88 39-11 

110 43-33 34-66 

100 37-77 30-22 



THE 



446 



THY 



Fahrenheit. Centigrade. Reaumur. 

90 3222 25-77 

80 26-r)8 21-33 

70 21-11 16-88 

60 15-55 12-44 

50 10- 8- 

40 4-44 3-55 

32 0- 0- 

20 — 6-66 — 5-33 

10 —1222 — 9-77 

—17-77 —14-22 

THE'RMO-MU'LTIPLIER. An in- 
strument invented by Melloni for investi- 
gating the phenomena of radiant heat. It 
consists of an arrangement of thirty pairs 
of bismuth and antimony bars contained 
in a brass cylinder, and having the wires 
from its poles connected with an extremely 
delicate magnetic galvanometer. 

THERMOSCOPE {dipixr), heat; (r/corrfw, 
to observe). The name of a particular 
kind of thermometer, which shoivs or ex- 
Tiibiu the changes of heat to the eye. So, 
pyroscope is the name of a particular kind 
of pyrometer. 

THERMOSTAT [Oipiiv, heat; "arrjixi, to 
fix). A self-acting apparatus for regu- 
lating temperature, constructed on the 
principle of the unequal expansion of 
met;i!s by heat. 

[THESIS. A dissertation on some sub- 
ject. An essay prepared by a candidate 
for the degree of Doctor of Medicine.] 

[THEVETIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Apocynaceae.] 

[I. Thevetia ahouai. A Brazilian tree, 
the seeds of which are acro-narcotic, and 
its bark narcotic and purgative.] 

[2. Thevetia neriifolia. A West Indian 
species, the seeds of which are violently 
acro-narcotic, and its bark eminently febri- 
fuge, two grains being said to be equal to 
a full dose of cinchona.] 

THIACE'TIC ACID. An acid formed 
by distilling pentasulphide of phosphorus 
with fused acetate of soda. 

THIONU'EIC ACID. An acid formed 
by adding sulphite of ammonia to a solu- 
tion of alloxan. 

THIOSINNAMINE. A bitter crys- 
talline organic base procured by the ac- 
tion of ammonia on oil of mustard. See 
Sinn amine. 

[THLASPI. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Cruciferse.] 

[1. Thlaspi arvense ) Treacle Mustard. 

[2. Thlaspi campestre ) Mithredate mus- 
tard. The seeds of both these species have 
an acrid biting taste resembling mustard, 
and possess similar properties.] 

[3. Thlaspi bursa pastoris. Common 
Shepherd's purse. An extract prepared 
from the juice of thia species has been 



lately extolled in hemorrhages, when the 
fibrin of the blood is diminished. The 
dose is one to two drachms a dav.] 

[THOMPSONIANISM. An absurd doc- 
trine put forth by a Dr. Samuel Thompson 
of New York, which at one time found 
many dupes, and still prevails, in a modi- 
fied form, under the names of Botanic 
Medicine, Reformed Medicine, Eclectic 
Medicine, &o. Its leading dogmas are, 
that the human body is composed of four 
elements, earth, air, firo and water; that 
metals and minerals are in the earth, and 
being extracted from the depths of the 
earth, have a tendency to carry down into 
the earth those who use them ; that the 
tendency of all vegetables is to spring up 
from the earth, and therefore to uphold 
mankind from the grave. Consequently, 
Thompson repudiated all mineral medi- 
cines, and restricted himself to vegetable 
ones, and to steam.] 

THORAX (0djpa|). The chest; or that 
cavity of the body which contains the 
heart and lungs. 

Thoracic duct. The great trunk formed 
by the junction of the absorbent vessels. 
See Ductus. 

THORIUM. A metal obtained from a 
black mineral, called thorite, and named 
from the Scandinavian deity Thor. Tho~ 
rina is considered to be a protoxide. 

[THORN-APPLE. Datura Stramonium.1 

[THOROUGHWORT. Eupatorium per- 
foliatum.'\ 

[THRIDACE. The inspissated express- 
ed juice of the Lactuca sativa.] 

THRIDA'CIUM. French Lactucarimn, 
Extract of lettuce, obtained by evaporat- 
ing the juice expressed from the stalks of 
the lettuce in the flowering season. 

THROMBUS [dpofi^os, coagulated blood). 
A clot of blood. Also, a tumour, formed 
by a collection of extravasated, coagulated 
blood, under the integuments after bleed- 
ing. When not considerable, it is generally 
termed ecchymosis. 

THRUSH. The popular name for Aph- 
tha. The vesicles of this disease have 
been called by some writers "little white 
specks, or sloughs," or merely "a white 
fur," from attending only to the ultimate 
state of the eruption. See Aphtha. 

THUS {OvtJi, to sacrifice). Frankincense ; 
or the abietis resina of the Pharmacopoeia. 

[THUYA OCCIDENTALIS. Arbor 
vitae. An indigenous Coniferous tree. A 
decoction of the leaves and small twigs 
have been used in intermittent fever, 
scurvy, rheumatism, &o. The oil obtained 
from the leaves by distillation has been 
given as an anthelmintic] 

THYMIOSIS. A name given by Swe- 



THY 



447 



TIN 



diaur to Framboesia, arranged by him 
under the division of cachectic ulcers. 

TIIYiMUS (Qiijuoc, a kind of onion; a 
small blister on the flesh, &c.) A conglo- 
merate gland, situated in the thorax of the 
foetus, part of which remains during youth, 
and the whole of which usually disappears 
in old aire. 

[THYMUS VULGARIS. Thyme. A 
Labiate plant, well known as a potherb ; 
and occasionally used in baths, fomenta- 
tions, and poultices, with other aromatic 
herbs.] 

THYREO- (9vp£bs, a shield). Names 
compounded with this word belong to 
parts attached to the thyreoid (eiSos, like- 
ness), or shield-like cartilage of the larynx. 

1. Thi/reo-arytceno'ideus. A muscle 
arising from the thyreoid, and inserted 
into the arytaenoid cartilage. It widens 
the glottis. 

2. Thy}-€o-epigIottideu8. A muscle 
arising from the thyreoid cartilage, and 
inserted into the side of the epiglottis. It 
has been divided by Albinus into the major 
and the minor. 

3. Thyreo-hyo'idetis. A muscle arising 
from the thyreoid cartilage, and inserted 
into the os hyoides. It brings the larynx 
and hyoid bone towards each othei*. 

4. Thyreo-pharyngeus. A designation 
of the constrictor inferior muscle, from its 
arising from the thyreoid cartUage. 

5. T hyreo-staphylinus. A designation of 
the palato-pharyngeus muscle, from its 
origin and insertion. 

[THYROID CARTILAGE. The largest 
cartilage of the larynx. It consists of two 
alae, which meet in front at an acute angle, 
and form the projection termed pomum 
Adami.'] 

THYROID GLAND. A body composed 
of two oval lobes, which are situated one 
on each side of the trachea, and are con- 
nected together by means of an isthmus, 
which crosses its upper rings. 

THY'RSUS. A form of inflorescence, 
consisting of a panicle, the middle branches 
of which are longer than those of the apex 
or base, as in lilac. 

TIIYSANOURA {Q6,j(jo>, obsolete; from 
6uw, to move rapidly; ov^a, a tail). In- 
sects which jump by means of their tail, 
as the spring- tail. 

TIBIA. Literally, a flute or pipe. The 
shin-bone; or the great bone of the leg, 
60 named from its resemblance to a pipe, 
the upper part representing the expanded 
or trumpet-like end; the lower part, the 
flute end of the pipe. 

Tibialis. The name of two muscles of 
the tibia, the anticus or flexor, and the ' 
po8ticu8 or extensor tarsi tibialis. i 



TIC. A sound expressive of the action 

it imports; derived from the pungent 
stroke of pain, resembling the bite of an 
insect; or from the sound made by horses, 
which bite the manger when thus affected. 
As a medical term it has generally been 
applied to the disease called — 

1. Tic douloureux. An affection of the 
Jifth pair of nerves, or the nerves of sensa- 
tion in the face ; it may have its seat in 
other sentient nerves in the limbs. It is 
the trismus dolorificus of Sauvages. 

2. Besides this form of tic, there is 
another, which, in the face, is an affection 
of the seventh pair of nerves, or the nerves 
of exjiression: on being excited, the face 
of the patient is variously and spasmodi- 
cally drawn on one side, without 23ain. It 
seems to be occasioned sometimes by ex- 
posure to cold. 

TICK-BITE. Infestment of the skin 
by the Acarus, or Tick ; an insect which 
presents the following varieties : 

1. Acarus domestieus. The domestic 
tick; observed in great numbers on the 
head, near gangrenous sores, and dead 
bodies ; it is probably the Acarus leucurus 
of Linnseus. 

2. Acarus scahiei. The itch-tick; bur- 
rowing in, or near, the pustules of the itch. 
See Itch Insect. 

3. Aearv,s autwnnalis. The harvest- 
bug, so called from its biting in the au- 
tumn. From the glossy wheals which its 
bite produces, it has been called wheal- 
worm. 

[TICORE'A. A genus of plants of the 
natural order RutacesB.] 

^Ticorea febrifuc/a. A South American 
tree, the bark of which is said to be a very 
active antiperiodic] 

TIGLII OLEUM. Oil expressed from 
the seeds of the Croton tiglivm. The 
seeds are known under the names of 
grana Molucca, tiglii grana, and grana 
tiglia; their acrid principle is called 
tiglin. The wood of the plant is termed 
lignum pavance. 

TI'KOR. A feaula prepared in the 
East Indies from the tubers of several 
species of Curcuma. 

TIME. A term in phrenology indi- 
cative of the faculty which conceives the 
duration of phenomena, their simultane- 
ousness or succession. Its organ is seated 
above the middle of the eyebrow. 

TIN. A white metal, found abundantly 
in Cornwall. The alchemists called it Jove, 
ov Ju2nter. See Stanmim. 

Tin-foil {/oliitvi, a leaf). Leaf tin ; an 
alloy of tin and lead, sold in the form of a 
thin leaf. 

TINCiE OS {tinea, a tench). Ifitseau 



TIN 



448 



TIN 



de tanche. The tench's mouth ; a desig- 
nation of the OS uteri, from its fancied 
resemblance. 

TINCAL. Crude borax, as it is import- 
ed from the East Indies, in yellow greasy- 
crystals. When purified, it constitutes the 
refined horax of commerce. 

TINCTU'RA {tingo, to tinge). A solu- 
tion of certain principles of vegetables or 
animal matter, in alcohol, proof spirit, or 
spix'it of greater or less density. 

[The officinal Tinctures of the Ph. U. S., 
and the formulae for preparing them, are 
as follows : — 

[1. Tinctura Aconiti foliorum. Tincture 
of aconite leaves. Aconite leaves, ^iv. ; 
diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for four- 
teen days, express, and filter through 
paper. This tincture may also be prepared 
by thoroughly moistening the aconite 
leaves, in powder, with diluted alcohol, 
allowing the mixture to stand for twenty- 
four hours, then transferring it to a perco- 
lator, and gradually pouring upon it diluted 
alcohol until two pints of filtered liquor ai-e 
obtained.] 

[2. Tr. Aconiti Radicis. Tincture of 
aconite root. Aconite root, well bruised, 
ibj.; diluted alcohol, Oij, Macerate for 
fourteen days, express, and filter through 
paper. It may also be prepared by dis- 
placement, in the following manner : — 
Aconite root, in powder, Bbj.; alcohol, q. s. 
Mix the aconite root with a pint of alcohol, 
and allow the mixture to stand for twenty- 
four hours ; then transfer it to a percolator, 
and pour alcohol gradually upon it until 
two pints of the filtered liquid are ob- 
tained,] 

[3. Tr. Aloes. Tincture of aloes. Pow- 
dered aloes, ^j. ; liquorice, ^iij. ; alco- 
hol, Oss. ,• distilled water, Ojss. Mace- 
rate for fourteen days, and filter through 
paper. 

[4. Tr. Aloes et Myrrhce. Tincture of 
aloes and myrrh. Powdered aloes, ^iij.; 
saffron, Jj.; tinct. of myrrh, Oij. Mace- 
rate for fourteen days, and filter through 
paper. 

[5. Tinctura Assafoetida Tincture of 
assafoetida. Assafoetida, giv. ,• alcohol, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, and 
filter. 

[6. Tr. Belladonnce. Tincture of bella- 
donna. Belladonna, ^iv.; diluted alcohol, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter through paper. This tincture 
may also be prepared by thoroughly moist- 
ening the belladonna, in powder, with di- 
luted alcohol, allowing it to stand for 
twenty-four hours, then transferring it to 
a percolator, and gradually pouring upon 



it diluted alcohol, until two pints of filtered 
liquor are obtained.] 

[7. Tr. Benzoini Composita. Compound 
tincture of benzoin. Benzoin, ,^iij.; puri- 
fied storax, ^ij.; balsam of tolu, ^j.; pow- 
dered aloes, 533.; alcohol, Oij. Macerate 
for fourteen days, and filter through paper. 
Stimulating expectorant. 

[8. Tr. CamphorcB. Tincture of cam- 
phor. Camphor, ^iv.; alcohol, Oij. Dis- 
solve. 

[9. T7\ Cantharidis. Tincture of Spa- 
nish flies. Spanish flies, bruised, ,^j.; di- 
luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
days. Express and filter. It may also be 
prepared by displacement. 

[10. Tr. Capsici. Tincture of Cayenne 
pepper. Cayenne pepper, ,^j. ; diluted 
alcohol, Oij, Macerate for fourteen days, 
and filter. It may also be prepared by 
displacement. 

[11. Tr. Gardamomi. Tincture of car- 
damom. Cardamom, bruised, ^iv.; diluted 
alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
pared by displacement. 

[12. Tr. Gardamomi Composita. Com- 
pound tincture of cardamom. Cardamom, 
bruised, ^vj,; caraway, bruised, ^ij.; cin- 
namon, bruised, ^v. ,• raisins, deprived of 
their seeds, "^y.; cochineal, bruised, g'j.; 
diluted alcohol, Oijss. Macerate for four- 
teen days, express, and filter.] 

[13. Tr. Gastorei. Tincture of castor. 
Castor, bruised, ^ij.; alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
rate for seven days, and filter. 

[14, Tr. Gatechu. Tincture of catechu. 
Catechu, ^iij. ; cinnamon, bruised, ^ij. ; 
diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
days, express, and filter. 

[15. Tr. GinchoncB. Tincture of Peru- 
vian bark. Yellow bark, in powder, ^vj.; 
diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
days, express, and filter. It may also be 
prepared by displacement. 

[16. Tr. GinchoncB Gomposita. Com- 
pound tincture of Peruvian bark. Hux- 
ham's tincture of bark. Red bark, in 
powder, ^ij.; orange peel, bruised, ,^iss. ; 
Virginia snakeroot, bruised, 3iiy-5 saffron, 
cut, red Sanders, rasped, each, 3^j.; diluted 
alcohol, f§xx. Macerate for fourteen days, 
express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
pared by displacement. An excellent sto- 
machic cordial. 

[17. Tr. Ginnamomi. Tincture of cin- 
namon. Cinnamon, bruised, ,^iij.; diluted 
alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
pared by displacement. Aromatic and as- 
tringent. 

[18. Tr. Ginnamomi Composita. Com- 



TIN 



449 



TIN 



pound tincture of cinnamon. Cinnamon, 
bruised, ^j. ; cardamom, bruised, ^ss. ; 
ginger, bruised, ^iij. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. 
Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
placement. 

[19. Tr. Colehici Seminis. Tincture of 
colchicum seed. Colcbicum seed, bruised, 
5iv. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for 
fourteen days, express, and filter. It may 
also be made by displacement. 

[20. Tr. Colombce. Tincture of columbo. 
Columbo, bruised, Jiv. ; diluted alcohol, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter. It may also be prepared by 
displacement. 

[21. Tr. ConlL Tincture of hemlock. 
Hemlock leaves, ^iv. ; diluted alcohol, 
Oij, Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter. It may also be prepared by 
displacement. 

[22. Tr. CuhehoB. Tincture of cubebs. 
Cuoebs, bruised, ^iv. ; diluted alcohol, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter. It may also be prepared by 
displacement. 

[23. Tr. BigkaUs. Tincture of Fox- 
glove. Foxglove, ?iv. ; diluted alcohol, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter. It may also be prepared by 
displacement. 

[24. Ti: Gall^. Tincture of galls. 
Galls, bruised, Jiv. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. 
Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
placement. Powerful astringent. 

[25. Tr. Geiitianai Composita. Com- 
pound tincture of gentian. Gentian, 
bruised, §ij.; orange-peel, §j. ; carda- 
mom, bruised, ^ss. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. 
Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
placement. 

[26. Tr. Guaiaei. Tincture of guiaiac. 
Guiaiac, powdered, Ibss. ; alcohol, Oij, 
Macerate fourteen days, and filter. 

[27. Tr. Guaio.ci Ammoniata. Guaiac, 
powdered, ^iv. ; aromatic spirit of ammo- 
nia, Oiss. Macerate for fourteen days, and 
filter. 

[The following is the formula for the 
volatile tincture of guaiacum, recom- 
mended as so eflacaeious by the late Dr. 
Dewees, in suppression of the menses, and 
dysmenorrhcea. Best guaiac, in powder, 
,^iv. ; carbonate of soda or potassa, ^iss. ; 
pimento, in powder, ^j. ; diluted alcohol, 
Ibj. Digest for a few days. The volatile 
spirit of ammonia is to bo added, pro re 
nata, in the proportion of one or two 
drachms, to every four ounces of the 
tincture; more or less agreeably to the 
state of the system. Dose, a teaspoonful, 
38* 



morning, noon, and evening, in a wine- 
glassful of sweetened milk, or, where not 
contra-indicated, as much wine. 

[28. Tr. Hellebori. Tincture of black 
hellebore. Black hellebore, bruised, ^iv. ; 
diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for four- 
teen days, express, and filter. It may 
also be prepared by displacement. 

[29. Tr. Humuli. Tincture of hops. 
Hops, ^v. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate 
for fourteen days, express, and filter, 

[30. Tr. Hyoscyami. Tincture of hen- 
bane. Henbane leaves, ^iv.; diluted al- 
cohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
pared by displacement. 

[31. Tr. lodini. Tincture of iodine. 
Iodine, ,^j.; alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. 

[32. Tr. lodini Composita. Compound 
tincture of iodine. Iodine, ^ss. : iodide 
of potassium, ^j. ; alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. 

[33. Tr. JalapcB. Tincture of jalap. 
Jalap, powdered, ^vj.j diluted alcohol, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter. It may also be prepared by 
displacement. 

[34. Tr. Kino. Tincture of kino. Kino, 
in powder, ,^vj. ; diluted alcohol, q. s. 
Mix the kino with an equal bulk of sand, 
and, having introduced it into a perco- 
lator, pour diluted alcohol gradually upon 
it until eight fluid ounces of filtered liquor 
are obtained. This tincture is apt to de- 
teriorate rapidly by exposure. 

[35. Tr. KramericB. Tincture of rha- 
tan.y. Rhatany, powdered, ^vj, ; diluted 
alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
pared by displacement. 

[36. Tr. Lohelice. Tincture of lobelia. 
Lobelia, ^iv. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Ma- 
cerate for fourteen days, express, and 
filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
placement. 

[37. Tr. LupnlincB. Tincture of lupu- 
lin. Lupulin, ^iv. ; alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
rate for fourteen days, and filter. 

[38. Tr. Myrrhs. Tincture of myrrh. 
Myrrh, bruised, ^iv. ; alcohol, Oiij. Ma- 
cerate for fourteen days, and filter. 

[39. Tr. Nucia VomiccB. Tincture of 
nux vomica, Nux vomica, rasped, ^viij.j 
alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
pared by displacement. 

[40. Tr. Olei Menthce PiperifcR. Tinc- 
ture of oil of peppermint. (Essence of 
peppermint.) Oil of peppermint, fjij.; 
alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. 

[41. Tr. Olei Ifenthce viridis. Tincture 
of oil of spearmint. Oil of spearmint, 
^ij.; alcohol, Oj. Dissolve. 

[42. Tr. Opii. Tincture of opium- (lau- 



TIN 



450 



TIN 



danum). Opium, powdered, ^^iiss.; di- 
luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
days, express, and filter. 

[43. Tr. Oiiii Acetata. Acetated tinc- 
ture of opium. Opium, .^ij.; vinegar, 
f^xij.; alcohol, Oss. Rub the opium with 
the vinegar, then add the alcohol, mace- 
rate for fourteen days, express, and filter. 

[44. Tr. Gpii Camphorata. Campho- 
rated tincture of opium (paregoric elixir). 
Opium, powdered, benzoic acid, each,^j.; 
oil of anise, f^j. ; clarified honey, 51J.J 
camphor, ^ij. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Ma- 
cerate for fourteen days, and filter. 

[45. Tr. Quassi(B. Tincture of quassia. 
Quassia, rasped, ,^ij.; diluted alcohol, Oij. 
Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
filter. It may also be prepared by displace- 
ment. 

[46. Tr. Rhei. Tincture of Rhubarb. 
Rhubarb, bruised, ^^iij. ; cardamom, 
bruised, ,^ss. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Ma- 
cerate for fourteen days, express, and fil- 
ter. It may also be prepared by displace- 
ment. 

[47. Tr. Rliei et Aloes. Tincture of 
rhubarb and aloes (sacred elixir). Rhu- 
barb, bruised, ^x. ; aloes, powdered, ^^'j j 
cardamom, bruised, ^ss. ; diluted alcohol, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter. 

[48. Tr. Rhei et GentiancB. Tincture of 
rhubarb and gentian. Rhubarb, bruised, 
^ij.; gentian, bruised, ^^ss. ; diluted alco- 
hol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, ex- 
press, and filter. It may also be prepared 
by displacement. 

[49. Tr. Rhei et Senna:. Tincture of 
rhubarb and senna (Warner's gout cor- 
dixil). Rhubarb, bruised, ,^j.; senna, ^ij.; 
coriander, bruised, fennel-seed, bruised, 
each, 5J.,- red Sanders, rasped, ^ij. ; saf- 
fron, liquorice, each, ^ss. ; raisins, de- 
prived of their seeds, ibss. ; diluted alco- 
hol, Oiij. Macerate for fourteen days, ex- 
press, and filter. 

[50. Tr. SanguinaricB. Tincture of 
bloodroot. Bloodroot, bruised, ^iv. ; di- 
luted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
days, express, and filter. It may also be* 
prepared by displacement. 

[51. Tr. Saponis Camphorata. Campho- 
rated tincture of soap (soap liniment). 
Soap, in shavings, ^iv. ; camphor, ^ij. ; 
oil of rosemary, f^ss. ,• alcohol, Oij. Di- 
gest the soap with the alcohol by means 
of a water bath till it is dissolved ; then 
filter, and add the camphor and oil. 

[52. Tr. SeillcB. Tincture of squill. 
Squill, ^iv. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
rate for fourteen days, express and filter. 
It may also be prepared by displace- 
ment. 



[53. Tr. SenncB et Jalapce. Tincture of 
senna and jalap. Senna, ^iij. ; jalap, in 
powder, ^j.: coriander, bruised, caraway, 
bruised, each, ^ss. ; cardamom, bruised, 
^ij.; sugar, ^^iv. ; diluted alcohol, Oiij. 
Macerate for fourteen days, express, and 
filter. It may also be prepared by dis- 
placement. 

[54. Tr. Serpentarice, Tincture of Vir- 
ginia snakeroot. Virginia snakeroot, 
bruised, ^iij. ; diluted alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
rate for fourteen days, express, and filter. 
It may also be prepared by displace- 
ment. 

[55. Tr. Stramonii. Tincture of stramo- 
niuna. Stramonium seed, bruised, ^^iv. ; 
diluted alcohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen 
days, express, and filter, It may also be 
prepared by displacement. 

[56. Tr. Tohitana. Tincture of tolu. 
Balsam of tolu, ^iij.; alcohol, Oij. Mace- 
rate until the balsam is dissolved, then 
filter. 

[57. Tr. ValeriancB. Tincture of vale- 
rian. Valerian, bruised, ^i v. ; diluted al- 
cohol, Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, 
express, and filter. It may also be pre- 
pared by displacement. 

[58. Tr. ValeriancB Ammoniata. Am- 
moniated tincture of valerian. Valerian, 
bruised, ,^iv. ; aromatic spirit of ammonia, 
Oij. Macerate for fourteen days, express, 
and filter. It may also be prepared by 
displacement. 

[59. Tr. Zingiberis. Tincture of ginger. 
Ginger, bruised, ^viij. ; alcohol, Oij. Ma- 
cerate for fourteen days, express, and fil- 
ter. It may also be prepared by displace- 
ment.] 

TINEA. Literally, a moth-worm. A 
term applied to scald head, when the scabs 
have resembled moth-holes in cloth. This 
has been termed favus, when it resembles 
a honey-comb; and achores, when the dis- 
charge has been unusually acrimonious. 
See Porrigo. 

TINNI'TUS AURIUM {tinnio, to 
tinkle, as metals). Ringing in the 
ears. 

TI'SAN DE PELTZ. A remedy some- 
times used in cutaneous diseases ; prepared 
from sarsaparilla, crude antimony, and 
isinglass. 

TISSUE. Tela. A web, or web-like 
structure, constituting the elementary 
structures of animals and plants. 

1. Cellular tissue. An assemblage of 
whitish, filamentous, extensile, tenacious, 
and retractile laminae, found in all parts 
of organized bodies, running in all direc- 
tions, and leaving between them small 
spaces or cellules of variable extent. 

2. Adipose tissue. A variety of the eel- 



.TIT 



451 



TOO 



lular, forming a reservoir for tne adeps, or 
fat. 

3 Reticular tissue. A variety of the cel- 
lular, in which the cellules are larger, and 
the laminae and fibres by which they are 
bounded much thinner and more deli- 
cate. 

4. Compact tissue. A tissue formed by 
fibres placed so close together as to leave 
no intervals : it exists at the surface of 
bones, and forms the walls of the various 
apertures and canals which may occur in 
them. The bones of the skull consist of 
cellular tissue, called diploe or meditullium, 
placed between two thin tables of compact 
tissue. 

5. Tissue, adventitious, or accidental. A 
morbid production in general, either of en- 
tirely new formation, or resembling any of 
the natural tissues of the body. 

TITANIUM (TiTavos, calx), A metal 
which, in the form of titanic acid, con- 
stitutes several minerals, as menacha- 
nite, <fec. 

[TITHONICITY. A chemical force, 
supposed to be an independent impondera- 
ble, distinct from light, heat, and electri- 
city, — existing in the spectrum, whether 
solar, or from artificial light. 

[TITHONOMETER. An instrument 
for measuring the force of the chemical 
rays in any ray of light.] 

TITILLA'TION (titillo, to tickle).— 
The production of laughter, suggested as 
a remedy for paralysis. A feather is pass- 
ed lightly across the palm of the hand, 
three or four times daily, until laughter is 
occasioned. 

TITUBATIO (titnbo, to stagger). [Ti- 
tubation.] Fidgets. Greneral restlessness, 
accompanied with a perpetual desire of 
changing the position. 

TOADSTOOLS. Fungi venenati. Poi- 
sonous fungi ; these include all the species 
of Amanita, a sub-genus of Agaricus. See 
the last paragraph of the article Poisons. 

TOBACCO. The dried leaves of the 
Nieotania tahacum, a plant indigenous to 
America; its peculiar principle is termed 
n icofin. 

TO'DDY. Palm-wine; prepared, by 
fermentation, from palm-sugar. 

TOILE PREPAREE A LA CIRE.— 
A blistering plaster employed by the 
Fi"nch, and prepared by spreading on 
cloth eight parts of white wax, four parts 
of olive oil, and one part of turpentine 
(Henry and Guibourt). 

[TOKOLOGY. Obstetrics.] 

TOLERANCE (tolero, to bear). A term 
employed by Rasori to denote the power 
of bearing a remedy. Poiseuille suggests 
that the " tolerance of remedies" may be 



due to the contact of the same substance 
with the membranes of the digestive tube, 
which, in consequence, becomes unfitted 
for transmitting the same quantity of fluid 
into the blood. 

[TOLUIDINE. An organic base ob- 
tained from the oil of the balsam of Tolu, 
This new alkali is volatile, contains no 
nitrogen, and belongs to a class of bases 
represented by aniline. 

[TOLUIFBRA BALSAMUM. Asyno- 
nyme of Myroxylon Tolutanum,'] 

TO'LUOLE. An oily hydrocarbon ob- 
tained by distillation from balsam of 
Tolu. 

[TOLUTANUM. Ph. U. S. Balsam 
of Tolu. The juice of the 3Iyroxylon To- 
lutnmim.'] 

TOMBAC. A white alloy of copper with 
arsenic, called white copper. 

TOMENTOSE. Covered with tomen- 
tum. 

TOMENTUM. Short, close down. 

TONGUE. Lingua. The organ of taste 
and speech. See Papilla. 

[TONIC (r££vci), to draw). A rigid con- 
traction of the muscles, without relaxation, 
as in trismus, &c.] 

TONICA. Tonics; "substances which 
neither immediately nor sensibly call 
forth actions like stimulants, nor depress 
them like sedatives, but give power to the 
nervous system to generate or secrete the 
nervous influence by which the whole 
frame is strengthened." — Dr. Billing. 

Tonica mineralia. Mineral tonics, com- 
prising the metallic tonics, the mineral 
acids, and alum. 

TONICITY. A property of the mus- 
cles, distinct from the true or Hallerian 
irritability, and probably dependent on 
an action of their nerves, and the ner- 
vous centres; by this power of the dilators 
of the larynx, this organ is kept open, 
whereas it becomes partially closed on 
dividing the recurrent nerves ; by this 
power the face is symmetrical, whereas it 
becomes distorted when the seventh nerve 
on one side is paralyzed ; by this power 
the sphincters are kept closed, <fec. 

The term tonicity is often used synony- 
mously with elasticity, to denote that pro- 
perty of the muscular fibre. 

[TONKA BEAN. The seed of the Dip- 
terix odorata. Willd.] 

TONSILS {tondeo, to clip, or shear). 
Amygdalce. The round glands situated 
between the pillars of the velum palati. 

Tonsillitis. Inflammation of the ton- 
sils ; a barbarous combination of the 
Latin word tonsillce and the Greek termi- 
nation itis. 

[TOOTH. See Dens.'] 



TOO 



452 



TRA 



TOOTH-RASH. A cutaneous disease, 
peculiar to infants. See Strophulus. 

TOPHUS (T6(pos, a CEumbling gravel 
stone). A swelling which particularly af- 
fects a bone, or the periosteum. 

Tophaceous. A term frequently ap- 
plied to bodies, found in the lungs, resem- 
bling stone, and consisting of cartilage, 
■with points here and there of incipient 
ossification. 

TOPICA (T6nos, a place). A class of me- 
dicines employed for their external or to- 
pical eflFects. They are called mechanical, 
■when they exert a physical or mechanical 
agency, as some anthelmintics; chemical, 
■when they act chemically, as caustics ; and 
dynamical, when they act dynamically, as 
acrids and emollients. 

TORCULAR HEROPHILI. Literally, 
Herophilus's wine-press. A term applied 
to an irregular cavity, where the principal 
sinuses of the dura mater become con- 
fluent. The columns of blood, coming in 
diiferent directions, were supposed to be 
pressed together in this part. 

[TORMENTILLA. The U. S. Pharma- 
copoeial name for the root of Potentilla 
Tormentilla.'] 

[1. T. erecta, \ Synonymes of Po- 

[2. T. officinalis. J fentiUa Tormentilla.] 

TORMENTIL ROOT. The root of the 
Potentilla Tormentilla, a European plant 
of astringent qualities, used in the Orcades 
for tanning leather. 

TORMINA (plur. of tormen, not in use). 
Griping; the pain which accompanies en- 
teritis and diarrhoea. 

TORPOR {torpeo, to be benumbed). In- 
sensibility, mental or corporeal. 

TORRICELLIAN VACUUM. The va- 
cuum at the top of the column of mercury 
in a barometer, so called from Torricelli, 
the inventor of that instrument. 

[TORSION. Twisting. Sometimes em- 
ployed as a means of arresting arterial 
haemorrhage. The artery is seized with 
forceps, drawn outwards, half an inch or 
more ; the base of this isolated part is then 
seized by another pair of forceps, and held 
firmly, while the extremity of the vessel is 
twisted several times on itself, by means 
of the evellent forceps.] 

TORSION-BALANCE. A delicate elec- 
trometer, so called because its principle 
consists in the torsion or tw-isting of a single 
fibre of the web of the silk-worm. 

TORTICOLLIS (torqueo, to twist, coUu7n, 
the neck). Wryneck; an inclination of 
the neck laterally or forward, arising from 
rheumatism. 

[TORTILE (PI. of torula.) Microscopic 
confervoid bodies discoverable in ferment- 
ing fluids.] 



[1. Torvla aceti. A microscopic fungus 
developed during the acetous fermenta- 
tion,] 

[2. Torula cerevisicB. A microscopic 
vegetable, in the form of diaphanous glo- 
bules, found in fluids undergoing tha 
vinous fermentation.] 

TORULOSE. Knotted; irregularly con- 
tracted and distended, as applied to cylin- 
drical bodies, or seed vessels. 

TORUS. A rope or cord made of twisted 
grass or straw, on which the ancients laid 
their skins or other furniture for the con- 
venience of sleeping; hence, the term is 
taken for a bed, and is used in botany as 
synonymous with thalamtis or receptacle. 
It also signifies the protuberance of the 
muscles, and hence the term torosus, or 
muscular. 

TOU'CHWOOD. The popular name 
of the Polyporus igniarius, or Hard Ama- 
dou Polyporus; an indigenous fungus 
found on willow and other trees, and com- 
monly known by the name of agaric of 
the oak; it is employed for checking 
haemorrhage. 

TOURMALINE. A mineral which is 
hard enough to scratch glass, and becomes 
electric by heat. It is of various colours 
and forms; it is transparent when viewed 
across the thickness oi a crystal, but per- 
fectly opaque when turned in the opposite 
direction. 

TOURNIQUET (French, from iourner, 
to turn). An instrument for checking the 
flow of blood into a limb, until some ope- 
ration has been performed, or a more per- 
manent plan of checking haemorrhage has 
been adopted. 

TOUS LES MOIS. An article of diet, 
commonly called the St. Kitt's Arrow-root. 
It is said to be the fecula of the rhizome 
of the Canna coccinea, which flowers every 
month, and has hence received its French 
name. 

[TOXICAL {ro^iKov, a poison.) Poison- 
ous.] 

[TOXICODENDRON. Ph. U. S. Poi- 
son Oak. The Pharmacopoeial name for 
the leaves of Bhus Toxicodendron.] 

[TOXICOH^MIA {ro^iKov, poison; 
aifia, blood.) Poisoning of the blood.] 

TOXICOLOGY {ro^iKbv, a poison ; Uyog, 
a description). An account of poisons, 
their classification, efi'ects, &c. 

TRABECULA (dim. of trabes, a beam). 
A small beam ; a term applied to the small 
medullary fibres of the brain, which con- 
stitute the commissures. 

TRACHE'A {rpax^'ia aprepia, arteria 
aspera, or rough artery). The windpipe. 
The term is derived from the inequality 
of its cartilages. 



TRA 



453 



TRA 



1. Trache-itis. Inflammation of the 
trachea. 

2. Tracheo-tomy {TOjxh, section). The 
operation of making an opening into the 
■wind-pipe. 

3. Trach-enchyma {iyx'^'^i to pour in). 
The vascular tissue of plants, consisting 
of spiral vessels, which resemble the 
trachecB of insects. 

[TRACHELISMUS (rpaxeia, the tra- 
chea.) A term devised by Marshall Hall 
to express that paroxysmal affection of the 
neck, in which, the muscles acting inordi- 
nately, the neck is affected with opisthol- 
onos, or becomes twisted, or otherwise 
contorted; whilst the subjacent veins are 
subjected to compression, and the blood 
flowing along them, is arrested or impeded 
in its course.] 

TRACHE'LOS (rpax;77Xoj). CoUum. The 
Greek term for the neck. 

1. Trachelo -mastdideus. A muscle 
arising from the transverse processes of 
the four last cervical, and sometimes of 
the first dorsal vertebrae, and inserted into 
the mastoid process of the temporal bone. 
It draws the head backward, or obliquely. 

2. Trachelo-scapular. The designation 
of certain veins, which arise near the neck 
and shoulder, and contribute to form the 
external jugular vein. 

[TRACHOMA {rpaxv?, rough.) An 
asperity on the internal surface of the eye- 
Uds.] 

TRACTUS {traho, to draw). A draw- 
ing in length ; a region ; a space. 

1. Tractus motorius. Motor tract; the 
name given to the prolongation of the 
corpora pyramidalia through the pons 
Varolii into the crura cerebri. The motor 
nerves arise from this tract. 

2. Tractus opticus. Optic tract ; a flat- 
tened band, which arises from the thala- 
mus opticus, and turns round the crus 
cerebri. 

3. Tractus respiratorius. Respiratory 
tract; a name given by Bell to a narrow 
white band, which descends along the side 
of the medulla oblongata at the bottom of 
the lateral sulcus. 

TRACma PAPER. Paper brushed 
over with a thin varnish made of colour- 
less Dammara resin, the varnish being 
"Jlowed to soak through the paper without 
any apparent coating remaining on the 
surface. 

TRAGACANTH. A gum which exudes 
from several species of Astragalus, and is 
frequently called gum dragon. There are 
two kinds ; viz. the flaky or Smyrna, and 
the vermiform or Morea, tragacanth. 

1. Trngocanthin or Adragantin. Solu- 
ble gum of tragacanth. From its resem- 



blance to gum arable, it has been termed 

arnhine. 

2. Bassorin. The insoluble part of gum 
tragacanth, named from its similarity to 
gum bassora. 

[TRAGIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Euphorbiacese.] 

[1. Tragia caniiabiiia. An East Indian 
plant, the root of which is considered dia- 
phoretic and alterative ; and an infusion 
of it is given in ardent fevers.] 

[2. Tragia involucrata. A small annual 
East Indian plant, the root of which is 
esteemed by Hindoo practitioners to be an 
excellent alterative, and a decoction of 
it said to be useful in suppression of 
urine.] 

[3. Tragia voluhilis. A West Indian 
species, the root of which is said to be 
diuretic and aperient.] 

[TRAGOPOGON. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Cichoracese. The 
root of T. porrifolium, salsifi, and the 
young shoots of T. pratense, meadow 
salsifi, are eaten as food.] 

TRAGUS {Tpayos, a goat). A small 
eminence situated over the meatus exter- 
nus of the ear, upon which hair often 
grows like the beard of a goat. 

Tragicns. A muscle of triangular form, 
arising from the middle and outer part of 
the concha, and inserted into the tip of 
the tragus, which it pulls forward. See 
Anti -tragicns. 

[TRAILING ARBUTUS. Upigcea re- 
pens.'] 

TRANSCENDE'NTAL (transcendo, to 
go beyond a certain limit). In philosophy, 
this term denotes that which is beyond 
the reach of our senses, as distinguished 
from what is empirical ; it is thus synony- 
mous with metaphysical. Transcendental 
Anatomy is that which investigates the 
model upon which the animal frame is 
constructed, and treats of the homologies 
which exist between the parts of the body, 
or the correspondence of parts beyond 
that which appears to the external sense ; 
thus, the wing of a bird is the homologue 
of the arm of a man ; the leaf of a plant 
is the homologue of the lung of an animal ; 
the human scapula is the rib of the occi- 
put, &o. See Homologies. 

TRANSFORMATION [transformo, to 
change from one shape into another). 
lleta-morphosis. The change which takes 
place in the component parts of the blood, 
during its passage from the minute ar- 
teries through the capillary system of 
vessels into the radicles of the venous 
system. There are three kinds of change : 

1. Transformation of the components of 
the blood into the organized substance of 



TRA 



454 



TKI 



the different organs, termed intttssusceptio 
or nutrition. 

2. Transformation of the components 
of the blood on the free surface of an or- | 
gan into a solid organized substance, 
which is the mode of growth of the non- 
vascular textures, or apjwsitio. 

3. Transformation of the components of 
the blood into a fluid matter, which escapes 
on the free surface of the organ, or secre- 
tion. — 3Iuller. 

TRANSFUSION {transfundo, to pour 
from one vessel into another). The ope- 
ration of transfusing the blood of one ani- 
mal into the veins of another. 

[TRANSLATION. Metastasis.] 

TRANSUDATION (transudo, to per- 
spire). The process by which fluids pass 
through porous substances. Thus, the ar- 
teries and veins are sometimes represented 
as being porous ; and hence, as parting 
with contained fluids by transudation, and 
imbibing extraneous fluids by capillary at- 
traction. See Secretion. 

TRANSVERSALIS {fransversus, 
across). That which is placed across or 
crosswise. Hence the terms — 

1. Transversalis abdominis. A muscle 
arising from the cartilages of the seven 
lower ribs, <fec., and inserted into the linea 
alba, and the crest of the ilium. It sup- 
ports and compresses the bowels. 

2. Transversalis colli. A muscle arising 
from the transverse processes of the second, 
third, fourth, fifth, and sixth cervical ver- 
tebrae, and inserted into those of the third, 
fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh upper dor- 
sal vertebrae. It turns the neck obliquely 
backwards and to one side. 

TRANSVERSUS. That which is placed 
across or crosswise. 

1. Transversus avris of Albinus. A 
muscle arising from the prominent part of 
the concha, and inserted opposite to the 
outer side of the anti-helix. It draws the 
parts to which it is connected towards 
each other, and stretches the scapha and 
concha. 

2. Transversus pedis. A muscle arising 
from the metatarsal bone of the great toe, 
and inserted into that of the little toe. 

3. Transversus perincei. A muscle aris- 
ing from the tuber ischii, and inserted into 
the middle line with its fellow. It is sup- 
posed to dilate the urethra. 

TRAPEZA (rpdre^a). The Greek term 
for a table, or a table-cover. 

1. Trap)ezium. A bone of the second 
row of the carpal bones, also called os mul- 
ta?igulum majiis. From its name it might 
be supposed to be square. 

2. Trapezo'ides OS. A bone of the second 
row of the carpal bones, smaller than the 



trapezium, and also called os muUanguhim 

m in US. 

3. Trajyezius. A muscle so named from 
its lozenge form, arising from the superior 
transverse line of the occipital bone, from 
the spinous processes of the seventh cervi- 
cal, and of all the dorsal vertebrae, and in- 
serted into the clavicle, the acromion, and 
the scapula. It is sometimes called cucul- 
laris, from its resembling a cucullus, or 
monk's hood, hanging on the neck : and 
where it is united to its fellow in the nape 
of the neck, it is named ligamentum nuchcg, 
or colli. It draws the scapula according 
to the three directions of its fibres. 

4. Trapeziform. Four-sided, with the 
opposite margins not parallel, as certain 
leaves. 

TRAUMATIC {rpavna, a wound). Be- 
longing to wounds : caused by wounds. 

[TRAUMATICINE. A name given to 
a solution of gutta percha in chloroform.] 

[TREE PRIMROSE. (Enothera bien- 
nis.] 

TREACLE. Molasses. The uncrystal- 
lizable part of common sugar. 

TREMOR {tremo, to tremble). Trem- 
bling; tremulous agitation of the head, 
limbs, &c. 

1. Tremor mereurialis. The shaking 
palsy ; an affection of the nervous system 
induced by the inhalation or other appli- 
cation to the body of mercurial vapours. 

2. Tremor tendinum. Shaking palsy. 
A morbid intermittent action of the spas- 
modic kind, which sometimes continues 
more or less constantly present through a 
series of years. 

TREPAN {rpxiTTdw, to perforate). Tere- 
bellum ; modiolus. A circular saw, for per- 
forating the skull in the operation of tre- 
panning. It resembles the instrument 
called a wimble, and is worked in the 
same manner. It is now superseded, in 
this country, by the trephine. See Abap- 
tiston. 

TREPHINE. An instrument used for 
perforating the cranium. 

TRIADELPHOUS. Having the sta- 
mens disposed in three parcels on fasci- 
culi. 

TRIANDRIA (rptl^, three ; iv;)/), a man). 
The third class in Linngeus's system of 
plants, in which there are three stamens. 

Triandrous. Having three stamens of 
about equal length. 

[TRIANGULARIS. Triangular; hav- 
ing three angles.] 

Triangidaris sterni. A muscle arising 
from the lower part of the sternum and en- 
siform cartilage, and inserted into the car- 
tilages of the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth 
ribs. It is also called sterno costalis. It 



TRI 



455 



TRI 



depresses the ribs, and is a muscle of ex- 
piration. 

Triniigul.aris labionim. A name fre- 
quently given to the depressor anguli oris, 
from its triangular shnpe. 

TRIBA'SIC SALTS. A class of the 
oxygen-acid salts, -which, in the language 
of the acid theory, contain three equi- 
valents of base to one of acid. 

TRICEPS (tria capita habens). Having 
three heads. Hence — 

1. Triceps auri>i. A name frequently 
given to the posterior auris, in consequence 
of this muscle arising by three distinct 
slips. 

2. Triceps extensor ctihi'fi, A muscle 
arising, by three heads, from the inferior 
border of the scapula, and from the os 
humeri, and inserted into the olecranon. 
It has been distinguished into the extensor 
longns, the extensor brevis, and the hrachia- 
lis externus. It extends the forearm. 

3. Triceps extensor cruris. This muscle 
extends the leg. It has been described as 
consisting of — 

1. The Vastus externus, arising from 
the trochanter major, and inserted 
into the patella and fascia of the same 
joint; — 

2. The Vastus intemus, arising from the 
trochanter minor, and inserted into 
the patella and fascia; and, 

3. The GrurcBus, arising from between 
the trochanters, and inserted into the 
patella. Under this portion is fre- 
quently found a muscle, termed eub- 
crurcBus. 

TRICHIASIS (dp^, rpixbg, the hair). An 
unnatural direction of the cilia, in which 
they turn inwards against the eyeball. 
This affection has been called pilare ma- 
lum ; and, by Actuarius, trichosis. 

Distichiasis, or " double row," is a mo- 
dification of this affection ; not that there 
is properly a double row, but a partial 
series of cilia produced on the inner mar- 
gin of the lid, in addition to the natural 
row. 

[TRICHILIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Meliacese.] 

[1. Trichilia cathartica. A Brazilian 
plant, possessing great bitterness, and vio- 
lently purgative.] 

[2, Trichilia emetica. A native of 
Arabia and Senegal, the fruit of which is 
eaten ; its root is employed as an emetic] 

[3. Trichilia glabra. This species is 
actively purgative.] 

[4. Trichilia moschata. A West India 
species, the bark of which has the odour 
of musk, and is said to be eminently febri- 
fuge.] 

[5. Trichilia spinosa. An East Indian 



species, which affords a fragrant, stimu- 
lating oil, employed in India in chronic 
rheumatism and in pnralytic affections.] 

[TRICHINA SPIRALIS. A species 
of entozoa, consisting of very minute oblong 
cysts, found in the muscles of voluntary 
motion,] 

TRICHOCE'PHALUS DISPAR. The 
long thread-worm ; an intestinal coelel- 
minthous worm. See Vermes. 
[TRICHURIS. See Vermes. 
TRICORNE {tria cornua, three horns). 
A term applied to each lateral ventricle 
of the brain, from its three-horned shape. 
See Cornu. 

[TRICOSANTHES. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Cucurbitaceae.] 

[1. T. amara. This species, found in 
the West Indies and also in Bengal, beara 
a bitter fruit, which, when taken inter- 
nally, purges actively like colocynth.] 

[2. T.cordata. The root of this species 
is bitter, and has been employed in India 
as a substitute for columba.] 
_ [3. T. cucumerina. An East Indian spe- 
cies, the fruit of which is very bitter, and 
both violently purgative and emetic, and 
is considered in India anthelmintic] 

[4. T. palmata. A native of Coroman- 
del, the seeds of which, pounded and mixed 
with warm cocoa-nut oil, is esteemed in 
India as a valuable application to ulcers 
of the ears, and to the nose in ozoena.] 

TRipOTOMOUS. Having the divisions 
or ramifications always in threes. 

TRICUSPID {tres cuspides habens). 
Having three points; a term applied to 
three triangular folds or valves situated 
between the right auricle and the right 
ventricle of the heart. 

TRIFACIAL {tres fades habens). Triple- 
facial ; a term applied to the fifth pair of 
nerves, the grand sensitive nerve of the 
head and face. 

[TRIFID. Three cleft ] 
[TRIFOLIUM. Trefoil. A genus of 
plants of the natural order Leguminos^.] 
[Trifolinm Ilelilotus officinalis. See 
llelifotus.] 

[TRIGASTRIC (rpsis, three; yaffrrjp, a 
belly). Three-bellied. A term applied to 
certain muscles.] 

TRIGEMINI (tres, three; geminus, 
double).^ The name of branches of the 
fifth pair of nerves, or tri-facial. See 
J^erves. 

TRIGONAL (rpel^, three ; ywvla. an an- 
gle). A term applied to a triangular space 
on the fundus of the bladder, where the 
mucous membrane is void of ruo-ge. 

[TRIGONELLA FiENUMGRJilCUM. 
Fenugreek. A European leguminous plant, 
the seeds of which are employed in Europe 



TRI 



456 



TRO 



in the preparation of emollient cataplasms 
and enemata, and they enter into the com- 
position of some ointments, &c.] 

TEIGYNIA (rpas, three; yvvri, female). 
The name given by Linnaeus to those 
orders of plants in -which there are three 
pistils. 

[TRILLIUM. An extensive genus of 
North American herbaceous plants, allied 
to the order Melanthaceoe, the roots of 
which are reputed to possess valuable 
astringent, tonic, expectorant, and altera 
tive properties. They vrere used by the 
aborigines, and are employed in domestic 
practice.] 

[TRIOSTEUM. Ph. U.S. Fever-root. 
The pharmacopoeial name for the root of 
Triosteum perfoliatuni, a genus of plants 
of the natural order Caprifoliacese, 

[1. Triosteum angusti folium. An indi- 
genous plant, possessing the same medical 
properties as the folloveing species.] 

[2. Triosteum perfoliatum. Fever-root. 
An indigenous plant ; the root is cathartic 
in doses of gr. xx. to gr. xxx,, and in larger 
doses emetic] 

[TRIPARTITE. Divided into three 
parts.] 

TRIPE. The stomachs of the rumi- 
nantia, prepared for food. 

TRIPE DE ROCHE. The name given 
to several species of Gyrophora, a genus 
of lichens, employed by the hunters of 
the Arctic regions of America as articles 
of food, 

TRIPINNATE. A term applied to a 
leaf in which there are three series of 
pinnation, viz., when the leaflets of a bi- 
pinnate leaf are themselves pinnate. 

TRIPOLI. A mineral originally 
brought from Tripoli, consisting of silex 
and clay, and used for polishing and clean- 
ing metals. 

TRIQUBTRA {tres, three). Ossa 
Wormiana. The triangular bones some- 
times found in the course of the lambdoidal 
suture. 

TRISMUS (rpi^co, to gnash the teeth). 
Locked jaw. [See Tetanus.'] The "nine 
day fits" of infants are termed trismus nas- 
cenfium. 

[TRISPLANCHNIC ( rgtlg, three ; 
cTryayxyov, viscus). Relating to the three 
orders of viscera. An epithet given by 
Chaussier to the great sympathetic nerve, 
from its distributing branches to the three 
great splanchnic cavities.] 

[TRITICUM IIYBBRNUM. Seminum 
farina. Wheat flour.] 

[Triticum repens. Couch-grass. The 
decoction of the roots of this plant is 
slightly aperient and nutritive, and is used 
in some parts of Europe.] 



TRITERNATE. A term applied to a 
leaf in which there are three series of 
ternation, viz., when the leaflets of a bi- 
ternate leaf are themselves ternate. 

TRITURATION {tritus, rnhhe^; from 
teror). The act of rubbing or pounding. 

[TROCAR. See Trochar.] 

TROCHANTER (Tpo;^aa), to run or roll). 
The name of two processes of the thigh- 
bone, — the major and the minor. They 
are named from their oflBce of receiving 
those large muscles which bend and ex- 
tend the thigh, and turn it upon its axis. 
They form, as it were, shoulders to the 
thigh-bone. 

Intra-trochantral line. A rough line, 
situated between the greater and lesser 
trochanters, to which the capsular ligament 
is attached, and into which the quadratus 
femoris is inserted. 

TROCHAR or TROCAR (trois quart, 
three-fourths ; from its point being trian- 
gular). An instrument used for discharg- 
ing aqueous fluids, &c., from difl"erent cavi- 
ties of the body. It consists of a perfora- 
tor or stilette, and a canula. 

TROCHISCUS (dim. of rpSxos, a wheel). 
A troche, lozenge, or round tablet; it is 
composed of powders made up, with gluti- 
nous substances, into little cakes, and af- 
terwards dried. 

[The following are the oflBcinal Troches, 
Ph. U. S., with the formulae for their pre- 
paration. 

[1. Trochisci cretcB. Troches of chalk. 
Prepared chalk, ^iv ; gum arabic, in pow- 
der, ^j. ; nutmeg, in powder, ^j. ; sugai', 
in powder, ^vj. Mix intimately, then add 
sufficient water to make a mass and divide 
into troches, weighing each ten grains. 

[2. Trochisci Glycyrrhizce et opii. Tro- 
ches of liquorice and opium. Powdered 
opium, ^ss. ; liquorice, sugar, gum arabic, 
in powder, each ^x. ; oil of anise, fjj. 
Mix, add water sufficient to make a mass ; 
make into troches weighing each six grains. 
Demulcent and anodyne. 

[3. Trochisci IpecacuanhcB. Troches of 
Ipecacuanha, Ipecacuanha, in powder, 
^ss. ; sugar, in powder, ^^xiv. ; arrowroot, 
in powder, ^iv. ; mucilage of tragacanth, a 
sufficient quantity. Mix, and divide into 
troches, each weighing ten grains. Ex- 
pectorant. 

[4. Trochisci magnesia}. Troches of 
magnesia. Magnesia, ^iv. ; sugar, fbj. ; 
nutmeg, in powder, ^j. ; mucilage of tra- 
gacanth, a sufficient quantity. Rub the 
magnesia, sugar, and nutmeg together, add 
the mucilage, and form into troches, each 
weighing ten grains. Antacid. 

[5. Trochisci menthcB piperitcB. Troches 
of peppermint. Oil of peppermint, f^^j. ; 



TRO 



45^ 



TUB 



sugar, in powder, Ibj.; mucilage of traga- 
canth, a suiBcient quantity. Mix, and di- 
vide into troches, each weighing ten grains. 
Carminative.] 

[6. Trochisci Sodee Bicarhonatts. Tro- 
ches of Bicarbonate of Soda. Bicarbonate 
of soda, ^iv. ; sugar, in powder, Ibj. ; mu- 
cilage of gum tragacanth, q. s. Rub the 
bicarbonate of soda with the sugar until 
they are thoroughly mixed; then with the 
mucilage form them into a mass, to be di- 
vided into troches, each weighing ten 
grains.] 

TROCHLEA {rpoxoc, a wheel). A kind 
of cartilaginous pulley. Hence — 

1. Trochlearis. An articulation in which 
one part moves round another like a pul- 
ley. Also, a name of the obliquus supe- 
rior, or that muscle of the eye which passes 
through the trochlea or pulley. 

2. Trochleares. Another name for the 
nervi pathetici, or nerves of the fourth 
pair, distributed to the trochlearis muscle 
of the eye. 

TROCHOIDES (rpo;^^?, a wheel; eX^os, 
likeness). Wheel-like ; a species of diar- 
throsis, or movable articulation of bones, 
in which one bone rotates upon another ; 
as the radius upon the ulna. 

TRONA. The name given in Africa to 
the sesqui-carbonate of soda, imported 
from the coast of Barbary, where it is col- 
lected by the natives. 

TROPHOSPERM (t/je'^w, to nourish; 
vnipixa, seed). The name given by Rich- 
ard to the placenta in plants. 

TRU'FFLE. The Tuber cibaruim, an 
indigenous subterranean fungus, used for 
culinary purposes. 

TRUNCATE. Terminating very ab- 
ruptly, as if a portion had been cut oflF. 

TUNE. Ilelodij. A term in phreno- 
logy indicative of a sense of melody and 
harmony, and bearing the same relation 
to the ear as the sense of colour to the 
eye. Its organ is situated above the ex- 
ternal part of the eyebrow, and, when 
much developed, it enlarges the lower and 
lateral part of the forehead. 

TRUSS {trousse, French). Bracherhtm. 
A bandage, or apparatus, for keeping a 
hernia reduced. 

TUBA {tubus, a tube). A trumpet; a 
canal resembling a trumpet. 

1. Tuba EustacMana. A canal, partly 
bony, partly cartilaginous and membra- 
nous, which extends from the cavity of the 
tympanum to the upper part of the pha- 
rynx. 

2. Tubes FallopiancB. The Fallopian 
tubes; two canals at the fundus uteri, of a i 
trumpet form, described by Fallopius. 

TUBE OF SAFETY. A tube open at ' 

3y 



both ends, inserted into a receiver, the up- 
per end communicating with the external 
air, and the lower being immersed ia 
water. 

TUBER (tumeo, to swell). A protube- 
rance or tuberosity. 

1. Tuber anmdare. A designation of the 
pons Varolii, the commencement of the 
medulla oblongata. This part of the brain 
has been not inappropriately designated 
nodus encepTiali, nceud vital, &c. 

2. Tuber cinereum. An eminence of gray 
substance, forming part of the floor of the 
third ventricle. 

3. Tuber ischu. A round knob, forming 
that point of the ischium upon which we 
sit ; hence, this bone has been named o't 
sedentarium. 

4. The Tuberosities of the os humeri are 
two small prominences of unequal size, 
called the greater and the smaller, situated 
at the upper end of the bone, just behind 
the head. 

TUBER, OF PLANTS. An annual 
thickened subterranean stem, provided at 
the sides with latent buds, from which new 
plants are produced, as the potato. When 
very small, it is called tuhereulum. 

\_Tuber cibarium. The systematic name 
for the Truffle.] 

[TUBERCULAR or TUBERCULOUS. 
Of or relating to tubercles,] 

[Tuhercidar diathesis. The particular 
habit of body predisposing to tubercular 
phthisis.] 

{^Tiibercnlar phthisis. The form of 
phthisis characterized by the presence of 
tubercles in the lungs.] 

[TUBERCULOSIS. A term introduced 
by the German pathologists to express 
that process or change in the constitution 
which produces and accompanies a tuber- 
cular exudation. It comprises the ca- 
chexia, diathesis or dyscrasia, which has 
been supposed to be the constitutional or 
blood malady, as well as the local diseases 
which that malady induces.] 

TUBERCULUM (dim. of tuber, a swell- 
ing). A tubercle, or small swelling; a 
peculiar morbid product, occurring in va- 
rious organs, in the form of a small round 
body. The term is now restricted to a 
small swelling or collection of a peculiar 
morbid matter. 

[Tubercles are distinguished by the fol- 
lowing physical characters : — they are of a 
yellowish-white colour, of a variable size 
and form, but most commonly roundish, 
hard, but not friable, in their first stage; 
subsequently they soften, change into a 
matter composed of tender, curd-like 
fragments, suspended in a eero-purulent 
liquid.] 



TUB 



458 



TUN 



Tnhercula qnadragemina. Four tuber- 
cles occurring on the posterior surface of 
the pons Varolii ; the two upper are termed 
the 77 cites ; the two lower, the testes. In 
the lower animals they are called optic 
lobes. 

Tuherculum Loweri. A portion of auricle 
intervening between the orifices of the 
venae cav^, supposed by Lower to direct 
the blood from the superior cava into the 
auriculo-ventricular opening. 

Tuherculum Aurantii. A small tubercle 
situated at the middle part of the free edge 
of the aortic and pulmonary valves. 

[TUBEROSITY. An eminence or pro- 
jection on a bone.] 

TUBULATURE (tuhulus, a little pipe). 
The mouth, or short neck, at the upper 
part of a tubulated retort. The long neck 
is called the beak. See Retort. 

TUBULUS (dim. of tubus, a pipe). A 
little tube, or pipe. 

1. Tuhiili lactiferi. The minute ducts 
or tubes of the papilla, through which the 
milk passes. 

2. Tuhuli seminiferi. Vasa seminalia. 
Minute tubes, constituting the parenchyma 
of the testis. According to the observa- 
tions of Monro, they do not exceed l-200th 
part of an inch in diameter. 

3. Tuhuli uriniferi. Minute convergent 
excretory tubes, constituting the tissue of 
the tubular substance of the kidney. Their 
orifices are called the ducts of Belini. 

4. Tubulorum corona. The circle of 
minute tubes surrounding each of Peyer's 
glands in the intestines. See Corona. 

[TULIP-TREE. Liriodendron tidipi- 
fera.l 

[TUMEFACTION. A swelling.] 
TUMOUR {tumeo, to swell). A swelling. 
Tumours may be distinguished into the 
sarcomatous, so named from their firm 
fleshy feel, and the encysted, commonly 
called wens. The former have been classi- 
fied, by Mr. Abernethy, into — 

1. Common Vascidar, or Organized Sar- 
coma; including all those tumours which 
appear to be composed of the gelatinous 
part of the blood, rendered more or less 
vascular by the growth of vessels through 
it. 

2, Adipose Sarcoma; including fatty 
tumours, formed at first, like the preceding, 
of coagulable lymph, rendered vascular by 
the growth of vessels into them, and de- 
pending for their future structure on the 
particular power and action of the vessels. 

3, Pancreatic Sarcoma; so called from 
the resemblance of its structure to that of 
the pancreas. 

4. Mastoid, or Mammary Sarcoma; so 
called from the resemblance of its struc- 



ture to that of the mammary glands. This 
species is placed between such sarcomatous 
tumours as are attended with no malignity, 
and the following ones, which hav-e this 
quality in a very destructive degree. 

5. Tuberculafed Sarcoma ; composed of 
a great many small, firm, roundish tumours, 
of diiferent sizes and colours, connected 
together by cellular substance. 

6. Medullary Sarcoma; so named from 
its presenting the appearance of the me- 
dullary matter of the brain. 

7. Carcinomatous Sarcoma; or cancer- 
ous tumour. 

8. Encysted Tumours. These present a 
cyst, which is filled with different matters. 
The species are steatoma, containing fat- 
like matter; meliceris, or honey -like mat- 
ter; and atheroma, or pap-like matter. 

TUNGSTEN, A name, signifying lieavy 
stone, given by the Swedes to a mineral, 
which Scheele found to contain a peculiar 
metal; this mineral consists of the tung- 
stic acid, united with lime. Tungsten 
may also be obtained from another mineral, 
called wolfram, in which it is united with 
iron and manganese. 

Tungstic acid. An acid precipitated on 
decomposing tungstate of lime by hydro- 
chloric acid. 

TUNICA. The upper tunic of the Ro- 
mans. Hence it is applied to several mem- 
branes of the body; viz. 

1. Tunica albuginea ociili. A thin ten- 
dinous layer covering the anterior surface 
of the sclerotica, and formed by the ex- 
pansion of the tendons of the four recti 
muscles. 

2. Tunica albuginea testis. A thick 
fibrous membrane, constituting the proper 
tunic of the testis. 

3. Tunica arachno'idea. A cobweb-like 
membrane, situated between the dura and 
pia mater. 

4. Timica conjunctiva, or adnata. A mu- 
cous membrane, which lines the posterior 
surface of the eyelids, and is reflected over 
the fore part of the globe of the eye. 

5. Tunica elytro'ides {sXvrpov, vagina ; 
eT^of, likeness). Tunica vaginalis ; the 
names under which the old anatomists 
confounded the^6roMS with the serous coat 
of the scrotum. 

6. Tunica erytJiro'ides [ipvQpog, red ; etliog, 
; likeness). The cremasteric covering of 

i the spermatic cord and testis, formed by 
the expansion of the fibres of the cremas- 
ter muscle. 

7. Tunica nervea. A former name of 
the fibrous coat of the intestines. 

8. Tunica Euyschiana. An inner la- 
mina of the choroid membrane, so called 
after Ruysch, who first injected it. 



TUN 



459 



TUS 



9. Tunica vaginalis testis. A pouch of 
serous membrane derived from the pe- 
ritoneum, and covering the testis. 

10. Tunica vasculosa testis. A vascular 
membrane lying upon the inner surface of 
the tunica albuginea, and constituting the 
nutrient membrane of the testis. 

11. Tunica vasculosa retince. The inner 
and fibro-vascular lamina of the retina, 
which supports the outer, medullary, 
pulpy, or mucous lamina. 

TUNICATA (tunica, a mantle). The 
first class of the Cyclo-ganfjliata, or Mol- 
lusca, comprising soft, aquatic, acephalous 
animals, having their body enveloped in 
an elastic tunic furnished with at least two 
apertures. 

[TUPA. A genus of plants belonging 
to the natural order Lobeliaceee.] 

ITupa feuilloai. A shrubby Chilian 
plant, said to be extremely acrid and 
poisonous.] 

TU'RBINAL {turho, a top). A term 
applied to the ossified part of the capsule 
of the organ of smell. 

TURBINATE {tv.rlo, a top). Top- 
shaped ; inversely conical, and contracted 
towards the point. 

TURBINATED BONES {turho, a top). 
Two bones of the nostrils, so called from 
their being formed in the shape of a top, 
or inverted cone. They are also called 
the inferior spongij bones, to distinguish 
them from the upper spongy bones, which 
form part of the ethmoid bone; and from 
their spongy appearance, in which they 
resemble raised paste. 

[TURGESCENCE. A state of conges- 
tion or preternatural accumulation of hu- 
mours in a part.] 

TURGOR VITALIS {titrgeo, to be 
Bwollen). Turgescence, or orgasm; a 
state characterized by well-defined symp- 
toms of active congestion, accompanied 
by copious though not morbidly-aug- 
mented secretions. 

[TURKEY GUM. See Gummi Arabi- 
cum.'] 

TURKEY RED. A dye procured from 
alizarine, or the sublimed crystals of mad- 
der red. 

[TURLINGTON'S BALSAM. A popu- 
lar expectorant and vulnerary. The fol- 
^wing is the formula adopted by the 
Philadelphia College of Pharmacy for its 
preparation : — Alcohol Oviij. ; benzoin, 
j^xij.; liquid storax, ^iv. ; socotrine aloes, 
5J.,; Peruvian halsara, gij.; myrrh, ij. ; 
ngelicaroot, Jss.; balsam of tolu,'f iv. J 
xtract of liquorice root, 5iv. Digest for 
ten days, and strain.] 
TURMERIC (terra merita). The tubers 



of the Curcuma longa, which yield a beau- 
tiful bright yellow colour. 

Turmeric x>oper. Charta curcumse. 
V\ hite, bibulous, or unsized paper, brushed 
over with tincture of turmeric, prepared 
by digesting one part of bruised turmeric 
m six parts of proof spirit. 

TURNBULL'S BLUE. [See Blue.l 

TURNER'S CERATE. [See ceratum 
zinci carbonafis.] 

TU'RNER'S YELLOW. Patent or Cas- 
sel Yellow. The fused oxichloride of lead, 
finely powdered ; used as a paint. 

[TURNING. That operation, by which, 
without danger to the mother or her child, 
the position of the latter is changed, either 
for the purpose of rendering the labour 
more favourable, or for adapting the posi- 
tion of the child for delivering it artifi- 
cially.] 

TURNSOLE. A deep purple dye ob- 
tained from the Crozophora tinctoria, an 
Euphorbiaceous plant. 

TURIO. A term applied, in botany, to 
a scaly bud, developed from a perennial 
subterranean root, as in asparagus. 

TURPENTINE. Terehinthina. A term 
applied to a liquid or soft solid oleo-resinous 
juice of certain coniferous plants, as well 
as of the Pistacia terehinthus. 

1. Common tmyentine. Terehinthina 
vulgaris. The general name of oleo-resins 
obtained from several species of Pinus, 
the most important of which are the 
American or white, and the Bordeaux tur- 
pentines. 

2. Larch or Venice turpentine. Tere- 
hinthina laricea seu Veneta. Obtained 
from the Larix EuropcBu, by boring the 
trunk of the tr«e. 

3. Strasburgh turpentine. Terehinthina 
argentoratensis. Obtained from the Abies 
picea, by puncturing the vesicles of the 
bark. 

4. Canadian turpentine. Terehinthina 
Canadensis. Obtained from the Abies 
halsamea, from vesicles between the bark 
and the wood. It is also called Canada 
haham. 

^ 5. Common franJcinceiise. Abietis re- 
sina. The spontaneous exudation of the 
Abies communis. 

TURPETH MINERAL. The name 
given by chemists to the sub-sulphate of 
mercury. 

TURUNDA. A pellet of bread, paste, 
&G. A tent for wounds. 

TURU'ND^ ITA'LIC^. Pastes made 
with the finest and most glutinous wheat 
and known by the names of macaroni, ver- 
micelli, and Italian or Cagliari paste. 

TUSSICULA'RIA (tiiss^is, a cough). 



TUS 



460 



ULM 



BeeJiica. CotigTi -medicines, as demulcents, 
cerebi'O-spinals, and expectorants. 

TUSSILAGO FARFARA. Coltsfoot; 
a European Composite plant, employed 
as a popular remedy in pulmonary com- 
plaints. 

TUSSIS (tussio, to cough). Bex. A 
cough. See Pertussis. 

TUTENAG. The commercial name for 
the zinc or spelter of China; also the name 
of a white metallic compound, called Chi- 
nese copper. 

TU'T lA. Tutty, furnace cadmia, or im- 
pure oxide of zinc. It incrusts the flues 
of furnaces employed for smelting lead 
ores containing zinc, or ores mixed with 
lapis calaminaris. Medicinal tutty is a 
hrown powder with a shade of blue. 

TWINS. Gemini. Twins are mostly 
produced at a common birth ; but, owing 
to the incidental death of one of them 
while the other continues alive, there is 
sometimes a material difference in the 
time of their expulsion, and, consequently, 
in their bulk, or degree of maturity ; giv- 
ing us, according to Dr. Good, the follow- 
ing varieties : — 

1. Congruous twinning. Of equal, or 
nearly equal growth, and produced at a 
common birth. 

2. Incongruous twinning. Of unequal 
growth, and produced at different births. 

TWITCHING. Suhsultus tendinum. 
Sudden or irregular snatches of the ten- 
dons. 

[TYLOPHORA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Asclepediacege.] 

[TylopJiora asthmatica. An East In- 
dian plant, the root of which is emetic, 
and is used in India as a substitute for 
Ipecacuanha. In small doses it is said to 
purge.] 

TYLO'SIS {TjJXog, a callosity). A swol- 



len and knotty state of the eyelids, in 
which their margin often loses altogether 
its natural form and appearance. Thick- 
ening of the lids has been also termed 
pachy-hlepharosis ; and, when attended 
with loss of the cilia, the affection has 
been termed ptilosis. 

TYMPANI'TES {rviinavov, a drum). 
Tympany; abdominal emphysema; dry 
dropsy, or wind dropsy. It is named from 
the drum-like distension of the abdomen. 

TYMPANUM {rvn-rtavov, a drum). The 
drum of the ear ; an irregular bony cavity, 
compressed from without inwards, and 
situated within the petrous bone. 

[TYPE {rv-Kog, a stamp.) The charac- 
ter representing prominently the several 
characteristics of a group.] 

TYPE-METAL. An alloy of three parts 
of lead and one of antimony. 

TYPHOMANIA {TV(pos, stupor; navia, 
madness). An affection consisting in per- 
fect lethargy of body, but imperfect le- 
thargy of mind; wandering ideas, and 
belief of wakefulness during sleep. 

[TYPHLO- ENTERITIS {rvcpXos, the 
caecum; enteritis.) Inflammation of the 
cascum.] 

[TYPHOID. Resembling typhus.] 

[Typhoid fever. A fever resembling 
typhus, but by many pathologists re- 
garded as distinct, and characterized by 
inflammation and ulceration of the mucous 
follicles of the intestines.] 

TYPHUS {tv(j>os, stupor). Malignant 
fever. See Febris. 

TYRO'MA {rvpog, cheese). A term ap- 
plied by Dr. Craigie to tubercular secre- 
tion of the brain, from its cheese-like ap- 
pearance. 

TYSON'S GLANDS. Glandulce odori- 
fercB. Sebaceous glands situated around 
the corona penis. 



U 



ULCER {^i\Koi;, ulcus, a wound). A so- 
lution of continuity in any of the soft parts 
of the body, attended with a secretion of 
pus, or some kind of discharge. Ulcers 
are divided into — 

1. Local, or those confined, like a pri- 
mary syphilitic ulcer, to one spot. 

2. Constitutional, or those liable to oc- 
cur in any part, from general affection of 
the system. 

3. Specific, or those occasioned by spe- 
cific poisons, or by particular diatheses. 

4. Simple, or those which do not appear 



to proceed from any specific disease, or 
morbid diathesis. 

ULCERATION. The process by which 
sores, or ulcers, are produced ; a function 
of the absorbents, attended by a solution 
of continuity, and the formation of pus. 

ULMACE^ [ulmus, the elm). The Elm 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees and 
shrubs with leaves alternate; flowers ape- 
talous ; ovarium superior ; fruit 1 or 2- 
celled, indehiscent; seeds pendulous. 

[ULMUS. The U. S. Pharmacopoeial 
name for the inner bark of the ulmus fulva; 



ULN 



461 



UNa 



a genus of plants of the natural order 
Ulmaceae.] 

1. Ulmus campestn's. The Common 
small-leaved Elm. [A European species.] 
Elm bark, or the liber of the bark, is [de- 
mulcent, and is] still ordered in the form 
of a decoction. 

[2. Ulmus fulva. (U. rubra.) Slippery 
Elm. Red Elm. An indigenous species, 
the inner bark of which contains a great 
quantity of mucilage, which it readily im- 
parts to water. It is an excellent demul- 
cent, feebly astringent, and very nutri- 
tious. The infusion is highly useful in 
bowel complaints and in inflammations of 
mucous membranes. The ground bark, 
mixed with hot water, forms an admirable 
poultice, and the fresh bark, rolled up in 
the form of a bougie, has been extolled 
for the dilatation of fistulas and stric- 
tures.] 

3. Ulmic acid, or Ulmin. A brown sub- 
stance found on many trees, especially the 
elm, produced by the action of acids or 
alkalis on vegetable matter. It is a modi- 
fication of humus. 

ULNA {i}\(vr,, the cubit). The large 
bone of the fore-arm, so named from its 
being often used as a measure, under the 
term ell. The hinge-like surface at the 
elbow presents , in profile, somewhat of 
the shape of the letter S, and is therefore 
called the sigmoid cavity of the ulna. See 
Olecranon. 

UL •VA'EIS [ulna, the cubit). The name 
of two muscles of the fore-arm ; — 

1. A flexor muscle, arising from the 
inner condyle of the os humeri, and in- 
serted into the pisiform bone. 

2. An extensor muscle, arising from the 
outer condyle of the os humeri, and in- 
serted into the little finger. 

ULTRA-MARINE. A fine blue pow- 
der, made from the blue parts of lapis 
lazuli. It has the property of neither 
fading, nor becoming tarnished, on expo- 
sure to the air, or a moderate heat. 

U'LVA LATI'SSIMA. Broad green 
laver; an algaceous plant, inferior in 
quality to the Porphyra laciniata, or la- 
ciniated purple laver, but said to be em- 
ployed for the same culinary purposes. 

UMBEL {umbella, an umbrella). A 
form of inflorescence, in which all the 
pedicels of the flowers proceed from a 
single point, and are of equal length or 
corymbose. When each pedicel bears a 
single flower, as in Eryngium, the umbel 
is said to be s-imple ; when each pedicel 
divides, and bears other umbels, as in 
Heracleum, the umbel is termed compound. 
In the latter case, the assemblage of um- 
bels is called the universal umbel, each of 
39* 



the secondary umbels being called the 
partial vmhel. The peduncles which sup- 
port the partial umbels are called radii. 

UMBELLIFER^ {umbella, an umbel; 
fero, to bear). The Umbel-bearing tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
plants, with /enwes usually divided; Jloicera 
in umbels; calyx entire or 5-toothed; 
petals 5, alternate with 5 stamens; ova- 
rium didymous, with 2 styles and solitary 
pendulous ovula. 

UMBER. A brown clay iron ore, oc- 
curring in beds in the island of Cyprus, 
and used as a pigment. 

UMBILFCUS (dim. of umbo, the boss 
of a shield). The navel. 

1. Umbilical cord. Funis umbilicalis. 
A cord connecting the foetus with the pla- 
centa, and consisting of the umbilical vein 
and the two umbilical arteries twisted to- 
gether like a rope, and surrounded by the 
reflections of the chorion and the amnion. 

2. Umbilical vesicle. Vesicula umbili- 
calis. A small sac, situated between the 
chorion and the amnion, and connected to 
the foetus by a duct, an artery, and a vein. 

3. Umbilical region. That portion of 
the abdominal parietes situated about two 
inches around the umbilicus. 

4. Umbilical hernia. Omphalocele. Her- 
nia of the bowels at the umbilicus. 

5. In botany, the term umbilicus is sy- 
nonymous with hilum, and denotes the scar 
where the seed is united with the placenta. 

UNCARIA GAMBIR. The Gambir; a 
Rubiaceous plant, the leaves of which 
yield the gambir of commerce. 

UNCIA. An ounce; the twelfth part 
of a pound. Uneiatim, ounce by ounce. 
_ UNCIFORMEOS(««cws,ahook;/o/-ma, 
likeness). A bone of the carpus, or wrist, 
having a hook-like process. 

_ UNGUENTUM {ungo, to anoint). An 
ointment; an unctuous substance, differing 
but little from cerates, except in consist- 
ence, which is about that of butter. 

[The following are the oflacinal oint- 
ments of the Ph. U. S., with the formula 
for their preparation : — 

^ [1. Unguentum Antimonii. Antimonial 
ointment. Tartrate of antimony and po- 
tassa, in very fine powder, 5ij. ; lard, §j. 
Mix. 

[2. Ung. AqucB RoscB. Ointment of rose- 
water (cold cream). Rose-water, f^j.; 
oil of almonds, f^ij.; spermaceti, ^ss. ; 
white wax, gj. Melt together by means 
of a water-bath, the oil, spermaceti, and 
wax ; then add the rose-water and stir till 
cold. 

[3. Unguentum Belladonnce. Ointment 
of Belladojina. Extract of Belladonna, 
5J. ; lard, Jj. Mix.] 



UNG 



462 



UNI 



[4. TJng. Cantharidis. Ointment of 
Spanish flies. Spanish flies, in powder, 
^ij. ; distilled water, Oss. Boil together 
to one-half, and strain. Mix the strained 
liquor with resin cerate, ^viij.; and eva- 
porate to a proper consistence. 

[5. Ung.Greasoti. Ointment of creasote. 
Creasote, f^ss, ; lard, melted, ^j. Mix till 
cold. 
» [6. Ung. Cupri Suhacetatis. Ointment 
of suhacetate of copper. Simple ointment, 
^xv. ; melt, and add suhacetate of copper, 
in fine powder, ^j. Stir till cold. 

[7. Ung. GallcB. Ointment of galls. 
Galls, in powder, ^j.; lard, ^vij. Mix. 

[8. Ung. Hydrargyri. Mercurial oint- 
ment. Mercury, Ibij. ; lard, ^xxiii. ,* suet, 
^j. Bub the mercury with the suet and 
a small portion of the lard until the glo- 
bules disappear ; then add the remainder 
of the lard and mix. 

[9. Ung. Hydrargyri Ammoniati. Oint- 
ment of ammoniated mercury. Simple 
ointment, ^iss. ; melt and add ammoniated 
mercury, ^j. Mix. 

[10. Ung. Hydrargyri Nitratifi. Oint- 
ment of nitrate of mercury (citrine oint- 
ment). Mercury, ^j. ; nitric acid, f^xiv. ; 
fresh neatsfoot oil, ff ix. : lard, ^iij. Dis- 
solve the mercury in the acid; then melt 
the oil and lard together, in an earthen 
vessel, to 200° ; lastly add the mercurial 
solution, and stir with a wooden spatula, 
constantly, as long as eflfervescence conti- 
nues, and until the ointment stiffens. 

[11. Ung. Hydrargyri Oxidi Ruhri. 
Ointment of red oxide of mercury. Sim- 
ple ointment, ,^j. ; soften over a gentle fire 
and add red oxide of mercury, in very fine 
powder, 3^j. Mix. 

[12. Ung. lodinii. Oifitment of iodine. 
Iodine, ^j.; iodide of potassium, gr. iv. ; 
"water, n\^vj. ; lard, ^j. Kub the iodine and 
the iodide first with the water until lique- 
fied, then with the lard until thoroughly 
mixed. 

[13. Ung. lodinii Compositum. Com- 
■ pound ointment of iodine. Iodine, ^ss. ; 
iodide of potassium, ^j, : alcohol, fgj. ; rub 
together and add lard, ^ij. Mix. 

[14. Ung. Ilezerei. Ointment of meze- 
reon. Moisten mezereon, sliced trans- 
versely, ^iv., with a little alcohol, and 
beat it in an iron mortar till reduced to a 
fibrous mass; then digest it with lard, 
§xiv. ; white wax, ,^ij., in a salt-water 
bath for twelve hours ; strain with a strong 
expression, and allow the strained liquid 
to cool slowly, so that any undissolved 
matters may subside. From these sepa- 
rate the medicated ointment. 

[15. U7ig. Picia Liquldos. Tar oint- 



ment. Suet, R)j. ; melt and add tar, ftj. 

Stir till cold. 

[16. Ung. Pliimhi Carbonntis. Ointment 
of carbonate of lead. Simple ointment, 
R)j. ; soften over a gentle fire and add car- 
bonate of lead, in very fine powder, ^ij. 
Mix. 

[17. Ung. Potassii lodidi. Ointment of 
iodide of potassium. Iodide of potassium, 
in fine powder, ^j- 1 dissolve in boiling wa- 
ter, f!5J., then mix with lard, ^j. 

[18. Ung. Simplex. Simple ointment. 
White wax, R)j. ; lard, Bbiv. Melt together 
with a moderate heat, and stir till cold. 

[19. Ung. Stramonii. Stramonium oint- 
ment. Extract of stramonium leaves, '^}.; 
lard, ^j. Rub the extract with a little 
water until soft, and then with the lard. 

[20. Ung. Snlphtiris. Sulphur ointment. 
Sulphur, ibj. ; lard, Ibij. Mix. 

[21. Ung. Sidplmris Compositum. Com- 
pound sulphur ointment. Lard, R>ss. ; 
melt and add ammoniated mercury, ben- 
zoic acid, each, ,^j. ; oil of bergamot, sul- 
phuric acid, each, f^j. ; nitrate of potassa, 
gij. Mix till cold.' 

[22. Ung. Tahaci. Tobacco ointment. 
Lard, ibj. ; fresh tobacco leaves, cut in 
pieces, ^j. ; boil till the leaves become fri- 
able; then strain through linen. 

[23. Ung. Veratri AIM. Ointment of 
white hellebore. White hellebore, in pow- 
der, §ij. ; oil of lemons, TT\^xx. ; lard, ^ viij. 
Mix. 

[24. Ung. Zinci Oxidi. Ointment of 
oxide of zinc. Oxide of zinc, ^j. ; lard, 
|vj. Mix.] 

UNGUIS. Literally, a finger-nail. 
Hence it is applied to a collection of pu3 
in the eye, when the abscess appears to be 
shaped like a finger-nail. 

1. Phalanges unguium. The name of the 
third, extreme, or distal phalanges of the 
fingers and toes. 

2. Unguis, in Botany. The lower part 
of a petal which tapers conspicuously to- 
wards the base, as in the pink. The upper 
part is called the limh. The petal itself is 
termed ungniculate. 

[UNILOCULAE {unm, one; loculus, a 
cell). Having one cell or cavity.] 

UNION BY THE FIRST INTEN- 
TION. The growing together of the op- 
posite surfaces of a wound, when brought 
into contact, without suppuration. When 
wounds heal by suppurating, granulating, 
&G., they are sometimes said to heal by the 
second intention. 

[UNIPAROUS (iinus, one; pario, to 
bring forth). Producing one at a birth,] 
i UNIPOLAR. A term applied by Ehr- 



TJNI 



463 



URE 



mann to substances of the imperfect con- 
ducting power, which are capable of re- 
ceiving only one kind of electricity, when 
made to form links in the voltaic chain. 

UNIT JAR. An apparatus contrived 
hy Mr. Harris for charging Ley den jars 
with known proportions of electricity, the 
quantity of electricity employed being pro- 
portioned to the number of charges. 

UNITY OF ORGANIZATION. A term 
suggestive of certain generalizations in 
anatomy and physiology, and capable of 
two applications ; — one, to the analogies 
which exist between the permanent orga- 
nization of the lower animals, and certain 
transitory states of the higher species; 
the other, to the correspondences trace- 
able between the parts composing the 
organization of different species. See 
Homologies. 

UNNAMED BONES. Ossn wnominata. 
Two large bones, forming the sides of the 
pelvis, and so called from the difficulty of 
explaining them under one name. Each 
of these has, however, been divided into 
three parts, viz. : 

1. The Os ilium, or Haunch bone, so 
named from its forming the flank. The 
flat upper part is called the ala, or wing ; 
the lower or rounder part, the body of the 
bone. The unnamed line (linea innomi- 
nata), is that which divides the ala from 
the part which forms the true pelvis. 

2. The Os ischium, or Hip-bone, placed 
perpendicularly under the preceding. The 
round protuberance on which we rest when 
seated, is called the tuher, or os sedenta- 
rium ; and that portion, of which one edge 
forms the arch of the pubes, and the other 
the margin of the thyroid hole, is called 
the ram.us, or branch. 

3. The Os pubis, or Share-bone ; so 
named from the Mons Veneris being placed 
upon it, and its hair being a mark of pu- 
berty. This bone completes the brim of 
the pelvis, and is divided into three parts, 
viz. the body, forming part of the socket of 
the thigh-bone; the angle, or crest; and 
the ramus, joining the ramus of the is- 
chium. 

UPAS. Antsjar. The Antiaris toxi- 
caria of Java, an Urticaceous plant; one 
of the most virulent of known poisons, the 
concrete juice of which has, nevertheless, 
been used medicinally. 

U-pas Radja or Tjettek. One of the 
most dangerous of known poisons, pre- 
pared in Java from the bark of the root 
of the Strychnos Tieute ; it acts like nux 
vomica, but in a more violent manner. 

URACHUS {ovpov, urine ; x^'^f ^^ pour). 
A fibrous cord which is attached to the 



apex of the bladder, and ascends to the 
umbilicus ; it is formed by the oblitera- 
tion of a tubular communication in the 
embryo, and appears destined solely to fix 
the bladder. 

[URAEMIA. See Urincemia.'] 
U'RAMILE. A product of the oxida- 
tion of uric acid. It occurs as a crystal- 
line powder, or in dendritic or feathery 
crystallizations, of a very beautiful aspect. 
By evaporation with dilute sulphuric acid, 
uramitic acid is obtained. 

URANIUM. A metal discovered in 
1789, in the mineral called, from its black 
colour, pitch-blende. It was named by 
Klaproth after the new planet Uranus, 
the discovery of which took place in the 
same year. 

URATES. Compounds of uric or lithie 
acid with the salifiable bases. 

[URCEOLATE {urceolus, a little pitch- 
er). Pitcher-shaped; as applied to the 
envelope formed by the two confluent bracts 
of Carex, to certain corollas, Ac] 

URCEOLUS (dim. of nrceus, a water 
pitcher). A small pitcher-like body, formed 
by the two bracts which, in the genus 
Carex, become confluent at their edges, 
and enclose the pistil. 

UREA {ovpov, urine). A principle pe- 
culiar to the urine, and considered as a 
result of the action of the kidneys upon 
some of the constituents of the blood; 
perhaps, as Dr. Prout suggests, upon its 
albuminous matter. 

URE'DO {uro, to burn). An itching or 
burning sensation of the skin, which ac- 
companies several diseases. 

[URESIS. The act of voiding the 
urine.] 

URETER [oT'pov, urine). The membra- 
nous tube which transmits the urine from 
the kidnev into the bladder. 

UR'ETHANE. A compound of ethyl, 
which may be viewed as chloro-carbonio 
ether, in which amide has been substituted 
for chlorine. Uretliylane is a correspond- 
ing compound, consisting, possibly, of one 
equiv. of urea, and two equiv. of neutral 
carbonate of methyl, 

URE'THRA {oZpov, urine). The ex- 
cretory canal of the bladder, commencing 
at the neck of this organ, and terminating 
at the meatus upon the glans penis. It is 
divided into three portions, viz.: 

1. The prostatic portion, a little more 
than an inch in length, and situated in the 
prostate gland. 

2. The membranous portion, a little 
less than an inch in length, and situated 
within the two layers of the deep perineal 
fascia. 



URE 



464 



UTE 



3. The spongy portion, so named from 
being enclosed by the corpus spongiosum 
penis. The commencement of the corpus 
spongiosum forms the hulb, and hence 
the included urethra is called the bulbous 
portion. 

[URETHROPASTY {ovpnOpa, the ure- 
thra; TvXaaau), to form). An operation for 
restoring the integrity of the urethral 
canal.] 

[URETHROTOME {ovpriepa, the ure- 
thra; Tt/ivu), to cut). An instrument for 
dividing strictures of the urethra.] 

URETICA (ovpov, urine). Medicines 
which promote a discharge of urine. 

URIC ACID (oiipov, urine). Lithic 
acid. A common constituent of urinary 
and gouty concretions ; and of healthy 
urine, combined with ammonia or some 
other alkali. 

[URIC OXIDE. Xanthic oxide.] 

URINJS'MIA {ol^pov, urine ; ai[ia, blood). 
UrcEmia. The presence of urea or urinary 
elements in the blood. 

URINE (o^pov). The fluid secreted 
by the kidneys from the arterial blood. 
The ancients considered the urine as a 
kind of extract of animal substances, a 
true lixivium, by which every thing im- 
pure in the animal economy was washed 
away ; hence they gave it the name of 
lotium. 

1. Urina chyli ; urina pofus. These 
terms denote, respectively, the urine se- 
creted subsequently to the digestion of 
food, and the tasteless limpid urine se- 
creted after fluids have been taken. 

2. Urine, incontinence of. The involun- 
tary flow of the urine out of the bladder. 
It is the reverse of retention. 

3. Urine, retention of. ■ An inability, 
total or partial, of expelling the urine 
contained in the bladder. 

4. Urine, suppression of. This affection 
properly points out a defect in the secre- 
tion of the kidneys. 

6. Urinary fistula. A deep, narrow 
ulcer, leading into some of the ux-inary 
passages. 

6. Urinary abscess. Extravasations of 
urine may be in three different states : the 
fluid may be collected in a particular 
pouch ; or it may be widely diffused in 
the cellular membrane ; or it may present 
itself in a purulent form, after having 
excited inflammation and suppuration in 
the parts among which it is situated, 

7. Urinal. tJrinatorium. A vessel for 
receiving the urine in cases of inconti- 
nence, 

URINO'METER [o^pov, urine; ptfTpov, 
a measure), A small hydrometer, for esti- 
mating the density of the urine. 



URN. The peculiar theca or capsule 
of mosses, containing the spores. It is 
placed at the apex of a stalk or seta, bear- 
ing on its summit a hood or calyptra, and 
closed by a lid or operculum. 

U'RO-HYAL {ovga, the tail or under- 
part, and hyoides os). A constituent bone 
of the hcBmal spine of most fishes, directed 
backward. See Vertebra. 

UROPLANIA {ovpov, urine ; nXavrj, wan- 
dering). Erratic urine ; an affection in 
which a urinous fluid is secreted from va- 
rious parts of the body, as the salivary 
glands, the stomach, the lining membrane 
of the ventricles of the brain, &g. 

[UROSTEALITH (oi^pov, the urine; 
cTcap, suet; Xldos, a stone). A term given 
by Dr. Heller to a peculiar fatty substance 
which formed a urinary calculus in a 
man.] 

[UROXANTHIN. A yellow pigment 
of diseased urine, derived, according to 
Heller, from a change in the Urea.] 

[URSIN. A name proposed by Mr. 
Hughes for a crystallizable principle ob- 
tained by him from Uva Ursi.] 

URTICACE.^ (urtica, a nettle). The 
Nettle tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
fiotoers apetalous, solitary, or clustered; 
ovarium superior, 2-celled; fruit, a simple 
indehiscent nut. 

[Urtica dioica. Common nettle. The 
leaves, seeds, and roots were formerly con- 
sidered diuretic and astringent, and were 
used in various complaints. 

[Urtica urens. Dwarf nettle. Possesses 
similar properties.] 

URTICARIA {urtica, a nettle). Nettle- 
rash ; itching, nettle-sting wheals, fading 
and reviving, and wandering from part to 
part. It is named from the resemblance 
of the eruption to that produced by the 
nettle. 

URTICATION {urtica, a nettle). The 
act of whipping a palsied or benumbed 
limb with nettles, to restore its feeling. 

U'RYL. Cyanoxalic acid. A radical 
supposed to exist in uric acid and its com- 
pounds, 

US'NINE. UsnicAcid. A yellow crys- 
talline compound, obtained from different 
lichens of the genus Usnea. 

USQUEBAUGH. Escubae. The original 
name in Ireland for whiskey. A liqueur 
made of brandy, saffron, mace, orange- 
peel, citrons, and sugar. 

[USTULATION. The operation of 
washing metallic ores, to drive off volatile 
matters, arsenic, &c.] 

UTE RUN A {uterus, the womb). A class 
of medicines which act specifically on the 
uterus, as emmenagogues and cebolics, 



UTE 



465 



vAa 



ITTERO-GESTATION. ^ The period of 1 
pregnancy, commencing with conception, 
and terminating with delivery. 

UTERUS {vaTipa). The womb; a flat- 
tened organ, of a pyriform shape, having 
its base turned upward, and corresponding 
in its direction with the axis of the inlet 
of the pelvis. It is distinguished into 
four parts, viz. 

^ 1. The fundus, or upper part. 

f 2. The body, or the largest part. 

3. The cervix, or the narrow neck. 

4. The 08 tineas, or the orifice. 
UTRICULUS (diminutive of uter, a 

leathern bag). A little sac. Hence the 
term utriculus communis, applied to the 
larger of the two sacs of the vestibule ; the 
smaller is called saeculns propriiis. 

Utriculus, in Botany. The peculiar fruit 
of Amaranthus, Chenopodium, <fec. It is 
a caryopsis, the pericarp of which has no 
adhesion with the integuments of the 



UVA PASSA. A dried grape, or raisin; 
the dried fruit of the black-raisin and 
white-raisin grape. 

UVA URSI. A species of Arctosta- 
pJiylos, called Bear-berry, Trailing Ar- 
butus, Bear's Whortle-berry, Wild Cran- 
berry, <fec. ; used in cases of irritable blad- 
der. [The U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for 
the leaves of Arctostaphylos Uva Ursi.} 

UVEA {uva, grape). The posterior sur- 
face of the iris, so called from its resem- 
blance in colour to a ripe grape. See Iris. 

U'VIC ACID {uva, a grape). Bacemio 
acid. An acid isomeric with tartaric acid, 
but differing in certain respects, as in its 
relations to polarized light, &g. 

UVULA (dim. of uva, a grape). The 
I pendulous body which hangs down from 
the middle of the soft palate. 

Uvula vesiccB. A small tubercle, situ- 
ated in the neck of the bladder, formed 
by the projection of the mucous mem- 
brane. 



VACCINATION {vacca, a cow). The 
act of inserting vaccine matter ; inocula- 
tion for the cow-pox. 

VACCINE MATTER. The lymph con- 
tained within the vaccine pustule. 

VACCINIA {vacca, a cow). Inoculated 
Cow-pox; a circular vesicle confined to 
the place of puncture, surrounded with a 
red areola, and concreting into a hard 
dark-coloured scab. In Ireland, the dis- 
ease in the cow is called shinach, a term 
derived from two Celtic words, signifying 
udder and cow. The following are its va- 
rieties : 

1. Natural Cow-pox, immediately re- 
ceived by milking a diseased animal. 

2. Spurious Coiv-pox, resembling the 
genuine disease, but destitute of its pro- 
phylactic powers. 

3. Inoculated Cow-pox, or the disease 
propagated by inserting genuine virus. 

4. Degenerated Ooiv-pox, so named by 
Sir Gilbert Blane, and destitute of pro- 
phvlactic power. 

VACCI'NIC ACID. An acid which 
sometimes replaces the butyric and caproic 
acids in butter. 

VACCI'NIUM VITIS IDiE'A. Red 
Whortleberry, a plant occasionally sub- 
stituted in medicine for the Uva ursi, a 
species of Arctostaphylos. 

VACUUM {vaciius, empty). Literally, 
an empty place. This term generally de- 



notes the interior of a close vessel, from 
which the atmospheric air and every other 
gas has been extracted, as in the Torri- 
cellian vacuum of the barometer. The 
vacuum of the air-pump is always imper- 
fect; the vessel is, nevertheless, termed 
an exhausted receiver. 

VAGINA. Literally, a sheath. The 
membranous canal which extends from 
the OS externum to the cervix uteri. 

Vagina funiculi tnnhilicalis. The re- 
flected tube of the amnion, which sheaths 
the umbilical cord. 

VAGINAL PULSE. A term applied 
by Osiander to the increased pulsation of 
the arteria vaginalis, which occurs in 
pregnancy during the imminence of abor- 
tion, <fec. 

VAGINALIS GULiE {vagina, a sheath). 
A muscular coat, chiefly of longitudinal 
fibres, surrounding the tube of the oeso- 
phagus, like a sheath. 

[VAGINO-RECTAL FISSURE. A fis- 
sure or opening between the vagina and 
rectum.] 

[VAGINO-URETHRAL FISSURE. A 
fissure or opening between the vagina and 
urethra.] 

[VAGINO-VESICAL FISSURE. A 
fissure or opening between the vagina and 
bladder.] 

VAGITUS {vagio, to cry as a child or 
infant). The crying of young children. 



VAL 



466 



VAR 



Celsus applies the term to the screaming 
of a patient under the surgeon's hands. 

[VALERIANA. Valerian. The phar- 
macopoeial name for the root of Valeriana 
officinalis ; a genus of plants of the natural 
order valerianacesB.] 

1. Valeriana officinalis. Common Va- 
lerian, an indigenous plant, with a fetid 
root, which produces a specific influence 
on the cerebro-spinal system. 

2. Valerianic or valeric acid. An acid 
obtained by distillation of the root of Va- 
leriana officinalis. Its salts are called 
valerianates. 

_ 3. Valerol. The name of one of the 
oils — the less volatile — composing the oil 
of valerian. 

VALERIANACE^. The Valerian tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs with 
leaves opposite ; flowers corymbose, pani- 
cled, or in heads; stamens distinct; ova- 
rium inferior, 2-celled; fruit dry, inde- 
hiscent. 

[VALERIANATE. A combination of 
Valerianic acid with a salifiable base.] 

[VALERIANIC ACID. Valeric acid. 
A peculiar volatile acid obtained from the 
roots of Valeriana officinalis.] 

VALE'RIANIN. A peculiar extrac- 
tive matter obtained from the Valeriana 
officinalis, or Common Valerian. 

VALETUDINARIAN (valetndo, 
health). One who is weakly, sickly, or 
infirm of health. 

VALLEY (vallis). The name of a de- 
pression of the cerebellum, in which is 
lodged the commencement of the spinal 
marrow. 

[VALLET'S FERRUGINOUS PILLS. 
See Filulce ferri carbonatis.] 

VALONIA. The acorn of the Quercus 
(Bgilops. It contains tannin. 

VALSALVA, SINUSES OF. The name 
of three prominences, formed by dila- 
tation of the walls of the aorta, in the 
places which correspond to the sigmoid 
valves. 

^ VALVE (valvcB, folding-doors). A close 
lid aflaxed to a tube or opening in some 
vessel, by means of a hinge, or other 
movable joint, and which can be opened 
only in one direction. Hence it signifies 
a little membrane which prevents the re- 
turn of fluid in the blood-vessels and 
absorbents. 

VALVES, ACTIVE— PASSIVE. The 
valves of the heart are distinguished into 
active and passive, in consequence of their 
connection with the muscular columns. 
The active valves are the tricuspid and the 
mitral; the passive are the mere folds of 
lining membrane, viz., the semilunar, the 
Eustachian, and the coronary. 



VALVULA (dim. of valve). A little 
valve. 

1. Valvula Vieussenii. Valvula cerebri. 
The name of a lamina which ascends, be- 
hind the tubercula quadrigemina, towards 
the cerebellum. 

2. ValvulcB conniventes. The name of 
the numerous folds observed upon the in- 
ner surface of the mucous membrane of 
the duodenum. 

VA'NADIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from vanadiate of lead. It is distinguish- 
ed from chromic acid by yielding a blue 
solution, when deoxidized, instead of a 
green one. 

VANADIUM ( Vanadis, a Scandinavian 
deity). A newly-discovered metal, found 
combined with lead and iron ores. It oc- 
curs in the state of vanadie acid. 

[VANDELLIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order scrophulariace^e.] 

[Vandellia diffusa. This plant is es- 
teemed in Guiana as a valuable emetic 
and febrifuge in malignant fever and 
dysentery.] 

VANILLA. The dried fruit of the 
Vanilla aromatica, and probably of other 
species, used in the manufacture of choco- 
late, of liqueurs, &c. It contains a great 
quantity of essential oil, and of benzoio 
acid. 

VAPORARIUM {vapor, vapour). A 
vapour-bath. 

VAPORIZATION. The conversion of 
a liquid or solid body into vapour. This 
may be considered under two heads, viz. 

L Ebullition, or the production of va- 
pour so rapidly, that its escape causes a 
visible commotion in the liquid; the tem- 
perature at which this takes place, is called 
the boiling point. 

2. Evaporation, or the production of 
vapour in a quiet and insensible manner 
at common temperatures. 

VAPOUR (vapor). Any liquid ex- 
panded into an elastic or gaseous fluid, by 
means of heat. It differs from gas in its 
want of permanency, for it returns into 
the liquid state, when exposed to a di- 
minished temperature. Bodies which are 
so convertible by heat, are termed volatile; 
those which resist the heat of the furnace 
without vaporising, are said to he fixed in 
the fire. 

VAPOUR DOUCHE. A topical vapour- 
bath, consisting in the direction of a jet 
of aqueous vapour on some pai-t of the 
body. 

VAPOURS. Hypochondriacal mala- 
dies; melancholy; spleen. 

VAREC. The French name for help, 
or incinerated sea-weed. 
VARICELLA. The name given by 



VAR 



467 



VAS 



Willan to the cTiicJceri-pox of Morton. It 
consists in an eruption of vesicles, seldom 
passing into suppuration, but bursting at 
the tip, and concreting into puckered scabs. 
It was formerly described by Vidus Vidius 
under the name of crystnlH, from the 
■white shining appearance of the vesicles; 
by Heberden it is named variolcB pusUlcB ; 
by others, varioloe spurise, volaticae, and 
lymphaticas ; by Frank, pemphigus vario- 
lodes vesicularis. 

VARICOCELE {varix, a distended vein ; 
K)7>?7, a tumour). An enlargement and 
distension of the blood-vessels of the 
scrotum. A varicose enlargement of the 
spermatic veins, is called cirsocele. 

[VARICOSE. Belonging to, or depen- 
dent on, varix.] 

VARIOLA (quasi, prtrvi vari, small 
spots or pimples). Small-pox; an erup- 
tion of pustules, which suppurate from the 
eighth to the tenth day ; with fever. 

VARIOLOID DISEASES (variola, 
and ei6oi, likeness). Diseases resembling 
Variola. 

VARIX (varhis, unequal). A kind of 
knotty, unequal, dark-coloured swelling, 
arising from a morbid dilatation of veins. 
This disease is to veins what the true or 
encysted aneurism is to arteries. 

VARNISH. A substance made by dis- 
solving resins in alcohol, or oil of turpen- 
tine, or in a mixture of oil of turpentine 
and a drying oil. Lacker is a lac varnish, 
applied to articles of brass, and containing 
shell lac, &o. 

VARUS. A speck, or spot. Pimple 
eruption. There are two varieties, viz. 

1. Vaitts simplex. Simple pimple ; with 
a broad base, bright red colour, and of solid 
consistency. 

2. Varus jmnctattis. Maggot pimple; 
tipped with a black spot, and discharging, 
on pressure, a grub-like concretion of 
mucus. Stone-pock is the Acne indurata 
of Bateman. 

VARVICITE. A compound known 
only as a natural production, having been 
lately found among some ores of manga- 
nese in Warwickshire, and named from its 
locality. 

VAS, VASIS. Plural Vasa. A vessel, 
or any utensil, to hold liquor. 

1. Vas aherrans. A c^cal appendage, 
usually found at the angle where the vas 
deferens applies itself to the epididymis. 

2. Vas deferens. The large excretory 
duct of the testis. 

3. Vasa brevia. Short bi-anches pass- 
ing from the divisions of the splenic artery, 
and distributed to the large extremity of 
the stomach. 



4. Vasa efferentia. Absorbent vessels 
which convey fluids away from the glands, 
towards the thoracic duct. 

5. Vasa inferentia. Absorbent vessels 
which convey fluids into the glands. 

6. Vasa oniphalo-mesenterica. The blood- 
vessels of the umbilical vesicle. 

7. Vasa pampiniformia. A name some- 
times given to the veins of the spermatic 
cord, from their tendril-like arrange- 
ment. 

8. Vasa prceparantia. A term applied 
by the old physiologists to the corpus 
pyramidale and spermatic artery; from 
their tortuosity and tendril-like form they 
supposed that the blood here began to be 
changed into semen. 

9. Vasa propria. Certain cavities in 
plants, containing the proper secretions of 
the species ; of this nature are the cysts 
in the rind of the orange, the turpentine 
vessels of the pine, the milk vessels of 
the sumach, the vittae of umbelliferous 
plants, &c. 

10. Vasa recta. Small, straight ducts, 
terminating the apices of the lobules of 
the testis. 

11. Vasa seminalia. Tubuli seminiferi. 
Very minute tubes, constituting the paren- 
chyma of the testis. 

12. Vasa rimhilicalia. The name of the 
blood-vessels of the allantois. 

13. Vasa vasorxim. Very minute nu- 
trient vessels, which supply the arteries 
and veins. 

VASCULA'RES {vasetdum., a little ves- 
sel). Vascular plants ; a term applied to 
the two great divisions of plants called 
Esogens and Endogens, owing to the 
high development of vascular tissue in 
these plants, and in order to distinguish 
them from the Celhdares or Cryptogamic 
plants, in which the tissue is principally 
cellular. 

VASCULAR SYSTEM. That part of 
the animal economy which relates to the 
vessels. Harvey took the heart as the 
centre, and described the two circulations 
as the pulmonic, through the lungs ; the 
systemic, through the system. The French 
physiologists have departed from this me- 
thod, and have assumed the lungs as the 
centre. Hence — 

1. The systhne d sang noir ; compre- 
hending the veins of the body and the ar- 
teries of the lungs, and containing the 
dark-coloured blood ; and, 

2. The systeme d sang rouge; compre- 
hending the pulmonic veins and the arte- 
rial system of the body, and containing 
the bright-red blood. 



VAS 



468 



VAS 



TABLE OF THE ARTERIES. 

I. PULMONARY ARTERY. 

This divides into two branches, one of which is distributed to each lung. 

IL AORTA. 

1. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA AT ITS ORIGIN. 

Anterior and Posterior Coronary. 

2. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE ARCH OF THE AORTA. 

Arteria innominata. The first given oflF by the arch. 
Primitive carotid. — Divided into external and internal carotids. 
Furnishes 

1. Superior thyroid. 

2. Lingual, which gives — 



External carotid. 



Internal carotid. 



External maxillary, 
which furnishes — 



{i; 



7. Temporal artery. 



Internal maxillary 
artery. 



The dorsal, and 
The two sub-lingual. 
The inferior palatine. 
The sub-mental. 
The coronary arteries of 
the lips. 

4. Occipital, which gives the posterior mastoid. 

5. Posterior auricular, which furnishes the styio-mastoid. 

6. Inferior pharyngeal. 

The external carotid terminates in dividing into the temporal 
and internal maxillary. 

f Furnishes 

1. The transverse artery of 
the face. 

2. The anterior auricular. 

3. The middle temporal. 
Furnishes 

1. Middle meningeal, 

2. Inferior dental. 

3. Deep posterior temporal. 

4. Masseteric. 

5. Pterygoidean. 

6. Buccal. 

7. Anterior deep temporal. 

8. Alveolar. 

9. Infra-orbital. 

10. Vidian. 

11. Superior pharyngeal. 

12. Superior palatine. 

13. Spheno-palatine. 

1. The lacrymal. 

2. Central artery of the 
retina. 

3. Supra- orbital. 

4. Posterior ciliary. a 

5. Long ciliary. 

6. Superior and inferior 
muscular. 

7. Posterior and anterior 
ethmoidal. 

8. Superior and inferior 
palpebral. 

9. Nasal. 
[10. FrontaL 

2. Communicating artery of 

Willis. 
3 Choroid artery. 

4. Anterior cerebral. 

5. Middle cerebral. 



Furnishes 
1. Ophthalmic, which 

gives — 



VAS 



469 



VAS 



Subclavian artery. 



1. The superior cere- 
bellic. 

2. The posterior cere- 
bral. 



Axillary artery. 



Brachial artery. 



1. Radial artery. 



2. Ulnar artery. 



Furnishes f 1. The anterior 

1. The vertebral, and posterior 

which gives — spinal. 

\ 2. The inferior 
cerebellic. 
The basilar, 
divided into — 
■{ 2. Inferior thyroid, which gives the ascending cervical. 

3. Internal mammary, f 1. The anterior mediastinal, 
which gives — | 2. Superior diaphragmatic. 

4. Superior intercostal. 

5. Transverse cervical. 

6. Superior scapular. 

7. Deep cervical. Continuing its course, the subclavian takes 
the name of axillary. 

Furnishes 

1. Acromial. 

2. Superior thoracic. 

3. Inferior thoracic, or external mammary. 

4. Inferior scapular. 

5. Posterior circumflex. 

6. Anterior circumflex. 

^ In continuing it takes the name of brachial. 
Furnishes 

1. Deep humeral or external collateral. 

2. Internal collateral. 

It divides afterwards into the radial and ulnar. 
Furnishes 

1. The radial recurrent. 

2. Dorsal artery of the carpus. 

3. Dorsal artery of the metacarpus. 

4. Dorsal artery of the thumb, and terminates in forming the 
deep palmar arch. 

Furnishes 
1. The anterior and posterior ulnar recurrent. 
^ 2. The anterior and posterior interosseous, which furnishes the 
posterior radial recurrent. It terminates in forming the su- 
perficial palmar arch, which gives the collateral arteries of 
the fingers. 



3. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA IN THE THORAX. 

1. The right and left bronchial. 

2. (Esophageal, (four, five, or six in number.) 

3. Posterior mediastinal. 

4. Inferior intercostals, (eight, nine, or ten in number.) 

4. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA IN THE ABDOMEN. 
1. Inferior right and left diaphragmatic arteries. 



2. Coeliac artery. 



3. Superior mesen- 
teric artery. 

40 



Divided into three branches. 

1. Coronary of the stomach. 

2. The Hepatic, which gives — 

3. The Splenic, which gives — 
Furnishes from its concavity — 



'1. The pyloric. 

2. The gastro - epiploica 
dextra. 

3. The cystic. 

1. The gastro - epiploica 
sinistra. 

2. The vasa brevia. 

1. The superior middle, and 
inferior right colic. 

2. From fifteen to twenty 
intestinal branches. 



VAS 



470 



VAS 



4. Inferior mesenteric 
artery. 



f Furnishes 

I 1. The superior. 

2. The middle. 

3. The left colic; and divides into the superior haemor- 
rhoidal arteries. . '• 

5. The middle capsular arteries (two on either side). 

6. Eenal or emulgent. 

7. Spermatic, 

8. Lumbar (four or five on either side). 



5. ARTERIES RESULTING FROM THE BIFURCATION OF THE AORTA. 



The Aorta furnishes a 
little before its bifur- 
cation — 



Internal iliac artery. 



External iliac artery. 



Femoral artery. 



Popliteal artery. 



1. Peroneal artery. 

2. Posterior tibial ar- 

tery. 



1. The middle sacral, and 
divides into the primitive 

iliacs, which are divided C 1. The internal, and 
into — < 2. The external iliac ar- 

Furnishes 

1. The Uio-lumbar. 

2. Lateral sacral. 

3. GlutEeal. 

4. Umbilical. 
6. Vesical. 

6. Obturator. 

7. Middle hsemorrhoidal. 

8. Uterine. 

9. Vaginal. f 1. 

10. Ischiatic. 2. 

11. Internal pudic, which 

gives — ■{ 3, 



Inferior hgemorrhoidal. 
Artery of the septum 
scroti, 
Transversus perinaei. 

4. Artery of the corpus ca- 
vernosum. 

5. Dorsalis penis. 



inferior perforating arte- 
ries. 



Furnishes 

1. The epigastric. 

2. Circumflex ilii, and continues downwards under the 

name of the femoral artery. 
Furnishes 

1. External epigastric. 

2. External superficial and C 1. The external and inter- 

deeply-seated pudics. f nal circumflex. 

3. Profunda, which gives — ■{ 2. The superior middle and 

In continuing its course it [ 
takes the name of popli- 
teal. 

Furnishes 

1. The superior middle, external and internal articular 
arteries. 

2. The inferior internal and external arteries. 

3. The anterior tibial; its 
continuation is called the f 
dorsal artery of the foot, j 
which furnishes — ■{ 

I 
The popliteal is divided into { 
the peroneal, and poste- 
rior tibial arteries. 
Divided into the anterior and posterior fibular. 
Divided into internal and external plantar. It forms in 
anastomosing with the continuation of the anterior tibial, 
the plantar arch, from which the superior, posterior, in- 
ferior, and anterior branches are given off. 



1. The tarsal. 

2. Metatarsal. 

3. Interosseous. 

4. Dorsal arteries of the 
great toe. 



VAS 



471 



VAS 



TABLE OF THE VEINS. 
1. VEINS WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VENA CAVA. 



1. Subclavians. - 



Receive the 
Axillary, which 



2. External jugular. 



3. Internal jugular. 



Receives the f 1. Posterior ulnar. 

1. Basilic, formed } 2. Anterior ulnar. 

of the ( 3. Median basilic. 

2. Cephalic, form- f 1, 

ing the | 2, 

3. Circumflex veins. 

4. Inferior scapular. 

5. Long thoracic. 

6. Superior thoracic. 

7. Acromial veins. 



Superficial radial. 
Median cephalic. 



Receives the 



'1. Pterygoid. 

2. Spheno-palatine. 

3. Alveolar. 



1. Internal Maxil- -J 4. Infra-orbitar. 
lary, compos- 5. Mental, 
ed of the | 6. Inferior dental. 

[ 7. Deep temporal. 

r 1. Middle temporal. 
-! 2. Superficial ( 2. Anterior auricu- 

Temporal com- -{ lars. 

posed of the [ 3. Transverse of the 
[ face. 

3. Posterior Auricular. The trunk then 

takes the name of External Jugular, 
and, in its course along the neck, 
receives — 

4. Cervical Cutaneous. 
^5. Trachelo-scapular, <S;c. 

Receives 

1. Superior Cere- 
bral Veins. 

2. Vein of the Cor- 
pus Striatum. 

3. Veins of the Cho- 
roid plexus. 

4. Superior Cere- 
bellar Veins. 

5. Inferior Cerebel- 
lar Veins. 

\ 6. Lateral and in- 
ferior Cerebral 
Veins. 



7. Ophthalmic 
Vein composed 
of the 



u 



Lachrymal. 
Central of the re- 
tina. 

Infra-orbitar. 
Ciliary. 
EthmoidaL 
Palpebral, and 
Nasal, Veins. 



VAS 



472 



1. Subclavians 
{^continued.) 



I. Internal Jugular 
(^co7itinued. 



VAS 

n. Palpebral, and 

2. Superciliary- 

Veins. 

3. Dorsals of the 



Facial Vein, call- 
ed angular, nea.r 
the eye, receiving 
the 



Coro- 



4. S 



uperior 
5. Inferior 



naries 
of the 

I lip. 

6. Several Buccal 
and 

7. Masseteric Veins. 

8. Ranine. 

9. Submental, and 

10. Inferior Palatine. 
9. Lingual and Pharyngeal Veins. 

10. Superior Thyroid. 

11. Occipital, and 
1 12. Veins of the Diploe. 

2. Right Internal Mammary Vein. 

3. Inferior Thyroid Vein, opening into the Vena Cava, between the two Subclavians. 

1. Right bronchial. 

4. Vena Azygos, which receives the ■{ 2. Intercostal veins. 

Semi-azygos. 



2. VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAVA. 



1. Femoral or f 
Crural, which 
is a continua- 
tion of the 



Common 
Iliacs. -! 



Receive the 
External Iliac, -j 
formed by the- 



2. Internal Iliac, 
which receives 
the— 



Popliteal, 
commencing 
by 3 veins 
which accom- 
pany the fibu- 
lar arteries, 
and receiving 
the— 



1. External Saphena, 
and 

1. Several 
abdominal 
Internal Sa- veins, 
phena. which \ 2. Circumflex 
receive — j iliac, and 

I 3. External 
1^ pudic veins, 
r 1. Dorsal veins of the penis, 
1. Vesical Veins, com- J in the male. 
I mencing with the — 1 2. Veins of the clitoris, in the 
I ( female. 

[ 2. Sacro-lateral Veins. 
Middle Sacral Vein. 

Lumbar Veins — four in number on f 1. Abdominal branch, 
each side, commencing by an — | 2. Dorsal branch. 
Spermatic Veins, com- f l' Spermatic plexus, in the male _ 

mencing with the 2. Ovarium, Fallopian tube, &c., an the 

=■ (. female. 

Renal Veins. 

Capsular and Adipose Veins. 
Hepatic Veins. 
Middle, 1 

Left, and > Hepatic Veins. 
Right j 



^12. Inferior Diaphragmatic Veins, two in number. 



VAS 



473 



VEN 



3. VEINS OF THE HEART. 

1. Great Right Coronary. 

2. Small right Coronary. 

3. Left Coronary Veins. 

4. VEINS WHICH FORM THE VENA PORT^. 

Receives the 

1. Veins which correspond to the vasa breviora. 

2. Right and left gastro-epiploic. 
1. Splenic Vein. -{ 3. Duodenal, and 

4. Pancreatic, veins. 

5. Coronary Vein of the Stomach, and 

6. Small mesenteric vein. 



I 
2. Superior Mesenteric Vein. 

VASO-DE'NTINE. A term applied to 
that modification of dentine, or the funda- 
mental tissue of the teeth, in which ca- 
pillary tracts of the primitive vascular 
pulp remain uncalcified, and, under the 
name of "vascular canals," permanently 
carry red blood into the substance of the 
tissue. See Osteo-dentine. 
^ VASTUS. A term applied to two por- 
tions of the triceps extensor cruris, the 
fleshy mass upon each side being distin- 
guished by the names of vastus interims 
and externus, the middle portion by that 
of ci'urcBus. 

VAUGUELINE. A name which has 
been given to Strychnia, a chemical prin- 
ciple discovered in nux vomica, and in the 
upas of Java. 

VA U'QUELINITE. The native double 
chromate of lead and copper, named after 
the French chemist, Vauquelin. 

VEAL-SKIN. An eruption of spots, 
giving a veal-like appearance to the skin. 
See Vitiligo. 

[VECTIS. A lever.] 

[VEGETABLE IVORY. The product 
of Phytelephas macrocarpa, a species of 
palm.] 

VEGETABLE iETHIOPS. A char- 
coal prepared by incinerating Fiicue vesicu- 
losna in a covered crucible. 

VE'GETABLE SALT. Sal Vegetabile. 
Tartrate of potash ; also called soluble 
tartar, tartarized tartar, &c. 

VEGETABLE SULPHUR. Witch- 
meal. A powder procured from the thecse 
of the Lycopodinm clavatum, or Common 
Club-moss. It is very inflammable, and 
employed for pyrotechnical purposes. 

VE'GETABLE TAR. Pix liquida.— 
Obtained by the destructive distillation 
of fir-timber; also as a secondary product 
in the manufacture of pyroligneous acid 
and gunpowder charcoal. The former is 
the kind used in medicine. 

VE'GETABLE WAX. Wax produced 
40 * 



from vegetables, as myrtle-wax, the pro- 
duce of the Myrica cerifera, <fec. 
_ VE'GETAL FUNCTIONS. The func- 
tions common to plants and animals, as 
distinguished from the " animal functions," 
which are restricted to animals ; the former 
comprise circulation, digestion, &c.', the 
latter, sensation and volition. 

VEGETATIONS {vegeto, to grow). A 
term applied by Corvisart to the fungous 
excrescences which sometimes appear on 
the semilunar valves of the aorta, and 
which he considered as the efi'ect of sy- 
philis. Their appearance is similar to that 
of the wart-like excrescences which form 
about the organs of generation, and are 
commonly termed venereal. 

VEGETO-ALKALL Alhaloid. A body 
obtained from the vegetable kingdom, 
which has the properties of the basic or 
metallic oxides, and forms salts with acids 

VEGETO-SULPHURIC ACID. An 
acid procured by treating ligneous fibre 
with sulphuric acid. 

[VEHICLE. In pharmacy, the men- 
struum m which medicines are dissolved 
or suspended.] 

[VEIN. See Vena.-] 
_ VELUM. A veil; a piece of linen which 
hides any part. 

1. Velum interpositum. A reflection of 
the pia mater, introduced into the interior 
of the brain, through the transverse fissure. 
It is also called velum vascxdosum, tela 
choroidea, and, from its similarity to the 
mesentery of the intestines, mesentery of 
the plexus choro'ides. 

2. Velum palati. The soft palate; the 
movable partition which separates the 
mouth from the pharynx. 

VENA. A vein ; an elastic tube, which 
conveys the dark or venous blood from the 
arteries to the heart. [See Vascular Sua- 
tern.] -^ 

1. Vena cava superior, or descendens. 
The grand trunk which transmits the blood 



VEN 



474 



VER 



of tlie head, the neck, the superior ex- 
tremities, and part of the circulation of 
the thorax, to the heart. 

2. Vena cava inferior, or ascendens. 
The large trunk which extends from the 
articulation of the fourth and fifth lumbar 
vertebrae to the right auricle of the heart. 

3. Vena portcB. The large trunk which 
extends along the groove of the liver. 
The canal which it seems to form under 
that organ, has been termed the sinus of 
the vena partes. 

4. Vena arteriosa. The portal vein ; 
so called because it ramifies like an artery, 
and conveys blood for secretion ; but it is 
an arterial vein in another sense, being a 
vein to the hepatic artery, and an artery 
to the hepatic vein. — Kiernan. 

5. Vena azygos (a, priv., ^vybg, a yoke). 
A vein of the thorax, which has no cor- 
responding vein — no yoke-felloio. 

6. Vena semi-azygos. A considerable 
branch which ascends parallel to the vena 
azygos, on the left side of the vertebrae. 

7. Ve-aa basilica. The royal or large 
vein of the arm. The ancients termed 
the basilic vein of the right arm, the vein 
of the liver, or vena hepatica brachii ; and 
that of the left, vena splenica brachii. 
See Salvatella. 

8. Vena cephaliea po'/licis. The vein 
of the back of the thumb, which passes 
over the outside of the wrist. From this 
vein, and the division of the plexus of the 
back of the hand, proceeds the cephaliea 
minor, or radialis externa, which, as it rises 
upon the outside of the humerus, becomes 
the g^eat cephalic vein. 

9. VencB Galeni. Two parallel branch- 
es, by which the choroid plexus returns 
its blood. They terminate in the straight 
sinus. 

10. VencB peronecB. The two or three 
venae comites of the fibular artery. 

11. Venm vorticos(B. A designation of 
the veins which principally compose the 
external venous layer of the choroid mem- 
brane, from the vorticose marking which 
they present on the membrane. 

VENA MEDINENSIS. This is the irk 
Medini of the Arabian writers, improperly 
translated vena, instead of vermis Medi- 
nensis, or the Guinea-worm. 

VENERA'TION. A term in phreno- 
logy indicative of a disposition to vene- 
rate whatever is great and good, and con- 
sidered by Dr. Gall the organ of religious 
adoration. Its organ is situated on. the 
front part of the top of the middle of the 
head. When the organ is much develop- 
ed, it causes a remarkable elevation of the 
head. 

VENESECTION (woia, a vein ; sectio, 



a division). Phlebotomy. The opening a 
vein for the purpose of blood-letting. See 
Blood-letting. 

VENE'TIAN RED. Bolus Veneta.— 
A kind of red ochre, brought from Venice. 

VE'NICE WHITE. A white pigment 
consisting of carbonate of lead and sul- 
phate of baryta. 

[VENTILATION. The process of re- 
newing the air of a room, or other confined 
place, by pure air from without] 

VENTRAL {venter, the belly). A 
terra in descriptive anatomy applied to 
the aspect or region of the belly. See 
Dorsal. A term applied to that suture of 
the legume to which the seeds are attached; 
the opposite suture is the dorsal. 

VBNTRICOSE. Bellying; inflated in 
some part. 

VENTRICULUS (dim. of venter, the 
belly). The stomach, the principal organ 
of digestion. The term ventricle is also 
applied to two cavities of the heart, which 
communicate with the two auricles; and 
to several cavities of the brain. 

1. Ventriculus snccenturiatus. A reserve 
stomach ; a name of the duodenum. 

2. Ventriculi tricornes. The three- 
horned ventricles ; a designation of the 
two lateral ventricles of the brain, from 
their being prolonged into certain cavities 
called horns. 

3. Ventriculus Arantii. The ventricle 
of Aran tins; a small cavity situated at the 
point of the calamus scriptorius. 

4. Ventriculus laryngis. The ventricle 
of the larynx ; a depressed fossa, situated 
immediately above the horizontal projec- 
tion of the chorda vocalis, at each side. 

VENTRILOQUISM {ve7iter, the belly; 
loquor, to speak). Speaking, as it were, 
from the belly ; a particular modification 
of the voice. 

VENUS. The name given by the old 
chemists to copper. Hence the term sales 
veneris, a former designation of the saline 
combinations of copper. 

VERATRIA. SabadilUn. A vegetable 
alkaloid obtained from sabadilla, or the 
seeds of the Asagraea officinalis, [ Veratriim 
Sabadilla, Ph. U. S.]. 

1. Veratric acid. A crystalline, volatile 
acid, obtained from sabadilla. 

2. Veratrin. Resin of veratria ; a brown 
solid substance obtained from sabadilla. 

3. Sales veratricB. The sulphate and 
tartrate of veratria, prepared by saturating 
veratria with sulphuric or tartaric acid. 

VERATRUM ALBUM. White Hel- 
lebore, an endogenous plant of the order 
IlelanthacecB. The generic name veratrum 
appears to be derived from the blackness 
of the rhizome, quasi vere atrum. Two 



VER 



475 



VER 



ii§w bases have been discovered in the 
rhizome, viz., harytin and jervin. 

[ Veratrum viride. American Helle- 
bore. This species, which is indigenous, 
resembles its European congener in its 
effects on the system, though said to be 
destitute of purgative properties. It is an 
active emetic, exerts a powerful influence 
over the nervous system, producing faint- 
ness, somnolency, vertigo, dilated pupils, 
&c.] 

VERBASCUM THAPSUS. The Great 
Mullein, or High Taper ; a European plant 
of the order ScrophulariacecB. The gene- 
ric term appears to be derived from the 
shagginess of the plants, quasi barbascum, 
from barba, a beard. Fishes are stupefied 
by the seeds. 

[VERBENA OFFICINALIS. Vervain. 
A European plant of the family Verbena- 
cece, esteemed by the ancients, but not now 
used.] 

VERDIGRIS (verde-gris, Sp.). An 
impure acetate of peroxide of copper, of 
a beautiful bluish-green colour, formed 
from the corrosion of copper by fermented 
vegetables. 

1. Distilled verdigris. The improper 
name under which the green salt is found 
in commerce. 

2. English verdigris. A spurious kind, 
consisting of sulphate of copper and ace- 
tate of lead; to make the fraud more com- 
plete, the soft mass is mixed with the stalks 
of raisins. 

VERDITER. A blue pigment, obtained 
by adding chalk or whiting to the solution 
of copper in aquafortis. 

VER'DITER GREEN. A pigment 
prepared much in the same way as blue 
verditer, the difference in colour resulting 
from differences in the proportions of the 
ingredients, or from accidental circum- 
stfincGS 

VERJUICE (verjus, Fr.). A kind of 
harsh vinegar, made of the expressed 
juice of the wild apple or crab, which 
has undergone the acetous fermentation. 
The French give this name to unripe 
grapes, and to the sour liquor obtained 
from them. 

VERMES. A worm. There are five 
species of worms which infest the human 
intestines, viz. : 

1, Ascaris lumhrieo'ides (lumbricus, the 
earth-worm; b76o5, likeness). The long 
round worm, principally inhabiting the in- 
testines; it sometimes, however, ascends 
into the stomach, and creeps out at the 
mouth and nostrils. It is from twelve to 
fifteen inches in length. 

2. Ascaris vermieidaris. The Maw or 
Thread-worm; the oxyuris vermicularis of 



Bremser; commonly found in the rectum : 

it is, however, erratic, and is occasionally 
found as high as the stomach. These 
worms resemble the ends of threads out off, 
and are about half an inch in length ; hence 
the term thread-worm, and perhaps that of 
bots, derived from the French bouts, ends 
or extremities. 

3. Tcsnia lata, or vulgaris. The broad 
Tape-worm, occupying the upper part of 
the intestines, from three to fifteen feet in 
length. This worm is of a white colour; 
but when macerated in spirit of wine, be- 
comes darker; whence it was formerly 
called by Pallas, tcenia grisea. 

4. Tcenia solium. The long Tape-worm, 
occupying the upper part of the intestines, 
from thirty to forty feet long. Van Doe- 
vern asserts that a peasant, after having 
taken an emetic, vomited up forty Dutch 
ells of tape-worm, and "would have got 
clear of more, if he had not been afraid of 
puking out all his guts, and for that reason 
bit the worm off." It is the lumbricus 
eucurbitinus, or Gourd-worm of Heber- 
den. 

6. Trichocephalus (Opl^, Tpi)(bi, the hair; 
K£(pa'Xfi, the head). Trichuris {Bpi^, hair; 
and ovpa, the tail). The long Thread-worm, 
generally found in the caecum. The thin- 
ner part (head or tail ?) is twice as long as 
the thicker, and terminates in a fine hair- 
like point. The whole length of this worm 
is about two inches. 

Worms of rarer occurrence. 

1. Fasciola hepatica, also called Disto- 
ma hepaticum, or the Fluke; occasionally 
found in the gall-bladder of man, but com- 
monly infesting the liver of sheep when 
diseased with the rot. The young worms 
are from one to four lines in length ; the 
adult, about an inch in length. 

2. Strongylus gigas. Sometimes met 
with in the kidneys of man, and several 
of the mammalia ; and confounded by Cha- 
bert and others with the Ascaris lumbri- 
coides. It varies in length from five inches 
to three feet. 

3. Ascaris cesfrw.9. The Breeze or Gad- 
fly, the larvas of which, called bots, are said 
to have been found in the human fgeces, 
but more commonly in the horse. The 
oestrus ovis deposits its eggs on the inte- 
rior nostrils of the sheep, whence the grubs, 
when hatched, travel into the frontal si- 
nuses or horns, and are expelled through 
the nostrils. 

4. Ascaris scarobcBus. The Beetle ; the 
grubs of which are said to have been found 
in the rectum; almost all the grubs of the 
genus Scarabasus being used to feed on 
dung. See 3Iusca and Seta Equina. 

5. Formerly, the toothache was attributed 



VER 



476 



VER 



to the presence of a worm ; as appears 
from the words of Shakspeare : — 
''What! sigh for the toothache ! 

Which is but a humour or a worm." 
VERMICELLI {vermis, a wormj. An 
Italian preparation, made of flour, cheese, 
yelks of eggs, sugar, and saffron, and re- 
duced into long worm-like pieces by forcing 
it through holes. 

VER'MICIDES {vermis, a worm ; ccBclo, 
to kill). That class of anthelmintics which 
destroy intestinal worms, as powdered tin 
and cowhage. 

VERMIFORM {vermis, a worm ; forma, 
likeness). Worm-like ; the designation of 
two processes of the cerebellum, which 
connect the lateral lobes above and below. 
VERMIFUGE {vermis, a worm ; fiiyo, 
to expel). Anthelmintic. A remedy which 
expels worms. 

VEEMILION. A red pigment, con- 
sisting of powdered cinnabar. 

VERMINATION (vermis, a worm). In- 
festment of the skin by parasitic animal- 
cules ; a breeding of worms. See Mails. 
[VERMINOUS. Caused by worms.] 
VERNATION {vernus, belonging to the 
spring). Gemmation. The mode in which 
leaves are arranged within their bud. 

[VERNONIA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Compositae.] 

[1. Vernonia anthelmintiea. This spe- 
cies is a native of the East Indies, where 
it is esteemed as a bitter tonic, and its 
seeds are used as an anthelmintic] 

[2. Vernonia Novehoracensis. An indi- 
genous species, the flowers of which are 
said to be cathartic] 

[VERONICA. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Scrophulariaeeaj.] 

[1. Veronica beccabnnga, Brooklime. 
A succulent plant formerly used to purify 
the blood, and as a remedy in scurvy.] 

[2. Veronica officinalis. Speedwell. This 
species has a warm, bitterish, and some- 
what astringent taste, and has been consi- 
dered diaphoretic, diuretic, expectorant, 
tonic, &c.] 

[3. Veronica Virginica. Leptandra 
Virginica, Nuttall, (q. v.)] 

VERRU'CA. A wart. An excrescence 
from the cutis, or a tumour formed upon it. 
Verrucose. Warty j covered with little 
excrescences or warts. 

VERSATILE. Swinging backwards 
and forwards, as applied to anthers, and 
synonymous with oscillating. 

VERTEBRA {verto, to turn). A bone 
of the spine, so named from its turning upon 
the adjoining one. A vertebra consists of 
a neural arch {I'cvpov, a nerve), or bony 
hoop, situated above a central piece of 
bone, for the protection of a segment of 



the nervous axis ; and a hcemal arch (ul/za, 
blood), or bony hoop, beneath the central 
piece, for the protection of a segment of 
the vascular system. Their common 
centre is called the centrum {Kivrpov, cen- 
tre). Bones are also developed and di- 
verge as rays from one or more parts of a 
vertebra. 

1. The neural arch is formed by a pair 
of bones, called nenr apophyses {vtvpov, 
a nerve, and ar:6(pvcig, apophysis, a 
process of bone), and by a bone, some- 
times cleft or bifid, called the neural 
spine. It also sometimes includes a 
pair of bones, called diapoj^hyses {Sid, 
through or across, and apophysis). 

2. The hcemal arch is formed by a 
pair of bones, called pleur apophyses 
{nXevpbv, a rib, and apophysis); by a 
second pair, called hcemapophyses 
{aJ/xa, blood, and apophysis) ; and by 
a bone, sometimes cleft or bifid, called 
the hcsmal spine. It also sometimes 
includes parts, or bones, called para- 
pophyses {izapa, transverse, and apo- 
physis). 

3. The parts of a vertebra which are 
developed from independent centres 
of ossification are called autogenous 
{avToi;, oneself; yivonai, to be pro- 
duced) ; those parts which grow out 
from previously ossified parts are call- 
ed exogenous {e^w, outward ; y^'^'^l^'^'^f 
to be produced). The autogenous 
parts of a vertebra are its " elements," 
the exogenous parts are its "pro- 
cesses." 

4. Other terms explanatory of exoge- 
nous parts of a vertebra, and com- 
pounded of apophysis, are — 

1. Anapophysis, from avd, backward. 

2. Epipophysis, from errj, above. 

3. Hypapophysis, from v-nb, below. 

4. Metapophysis, from fiCTu, between. 
6. Zygajiophysis, from ^vybs, junc- 
tion. 

\_Terms employed by Prof. Owen in his 
Analysis of the skull of the Gad us 
Morrhua, or Cod, as the Archetype 
Vertebrate skeleton.'] 

5. The elements of the neural arch of 
the hindmost segment of the skull 
undergo much development and mo- 
dification, and have received special 
names. Thus the centrum is called 
basioccipital ; the neurapophyses, ex- 
occipitals ; the neural spine, svperoc- 
cipital ; the diapophyses, paroccipi- 
tals. In the human skeleton all these 
parts are blended together into a 
mass, called the "occipital bone," in 
which the elements have become con- 
fluent, and were not connate. 



VER 



477 



VER 



6. Again : in the neural arcJt tlie cen- 
trum is called hasisphenoid (basis, the 
base, and sphenoides, the sphenoid 
bone): the neurapophysis is alisphe- 
noid (ala, a wing, and sphenoides) : 
the neural spine is parietal ; the dia- 
pophysis, mastoid. 

7. In the hcBinal arch the pleurapophy- 
sis is sub-divided into two parts, the 
upper called epitympanic {Itri, upon; 
TVjnzavov, the tympanuna); the lower 
one stylohyal (styloides and hyoides). 
The haemapophysis is a broader, 
slightly arched bone ; the upper divi- 
sion is called epihyal {ti:)., above, and 
hyoides) ; the lower division, cerato- 
hyal {Kcpai, a horn, the horn or cornu 
of the hyoid bone, and hyoides). The 
haemal spine is subdivided into four 
stumpy bones, called collectively hasi- 
hyal (basis, base, and hyoides) ; and 
which, in most fishes, support a bone 
directed forwards, entering the sub- 
stance of the tongue, called glossohyal 
(yXoJccra, the tongue, and hyoides), 
and another bone directed backwards, 
called urohyal {ovpa, the tail or un- 
derpart, and hyoides). The cerato- 
hyal part of the hsemapophysis sup- 
ports in the cod seven long and 
slender bent bones, called hranchio- 
stegal rays (,3pay;^£rt, gills ; o-r/yo), to 
cover), owing to their covering and 
protecting the gills. 

8. The penultimate segment of the skull 
above described is called the parietal 
vertebra ; and the haemal arch is call- 
ed the hyoidean arch, in reference to 
its supporting and subserving the 
movements of the tongue. 

9. In the second segment of the skull, 
counting backwards, the centrum, 
called presphenoid, is produced far 
forwards, slightly expanding; the 
Deurapophyses, called orbito-sphe- 
noids, are small semi-oval plates, pro- 
tecting the sides of the cerebrum ; the 
neural spine, or key-bone of the arch, 
caXledi frontal, is enormously expand- 
ed, but in the cod and most fishes is 
single ; the diapophyses, called post- 
frontals, project outwards from the 
under angles of the frontal, and give 
attachment to the piers of the invert- 
ed haemal arch. The pleurapophysis 
is subdivided into four pieces; the 
upper one is called ep)itynipamc ; the 
hindmost of the two middle pieces is 
the mesotymp)anic ; the foremost of 
the two middle pieces is the pretym- 
panic ; the lower piece is the hypo- 
tympanic ; this forms a joint surface, 
convex in one way, concave in the 



other, called a "ginglymoid condyle," 
for the haemapophysis, or lower di- 
vision of the arch. 
The several elements of which a verte- 
bra consists, are found most isolated and 
distinct in the lowest classes of animals, 
and in the embryo state of the highest : 
these are distinguished by Dr. Grant, into 

1. The cyclo-vertebral element, or the 
round body forming the centre. 

2. The peri-vertebral elements, or the 
two superior laminae which encompass the 
spinal chords. 

3. The epi-vertebral elements, or the two 
portions of the superior spinous process. 

4. The para-vertebral elements, or the 
two inferior laminae, which form a cavity 
for the blood-vessels. 

5. The cata-vertebral elements, or the 
two portions of the inferior spinous pro- 
cess. 

General Divisions of a Vertebra. 

1. A body, or the main part, forming the 
centre of the spine, and bearing, chiefly, 
the weight of the body. 

2. An articidating process, by which it 
is joined to the next vertebra. This is 
sometimes called the oblique process — the 
upper one, the ascending oblique; the lower 
one, the descending oblique process. 

3. The spinous processes, which project 
directly backward, forming with their 
points the ridge of the back; it is from 
their sharpness that the whole vertebral 
column is called The spine. 

4. The tra7isverse processes, -which stand 
out at right angles, or transversely, from 
the body of the vertebra. 

5. The foramina, or holes for lodging 
the spinal marrow, transmitting the blood- 
vessels, and attaching the ligaments. 

Position and Number of VertebrcB. 

1. The Cervical, or those of the neck, 
seven in number, and characterized by 
having their transverse processes perfo- 
rated for the passage of the vertebral ar- 
tery. The first of these is called the atlas, 
from its immediately supporting the head; 
the second, the dentata, odonto'ides, or axis, 
from its axis, or tooth-like process, upon 
which it turns ; and the lowest, vertebra 
prominens, from its spinous process being 
so much longer than the others. 

2. The Dorsal, or those of the back, 
twelve in number. These are distin- 
guished by having articular surfaces for 
the heads of the ribs. 

3. The Lumbar, or those of the loins, 
five in number, and distinguished by their 
size, and the length of the transverse 
processes. 

[VERTEBRAL. Pertaining to the ver- 
tebra.] 



VER 



478 



VIB 



VERTEBRAL ARTERY. A large ar- 
tery, so named from its passing through a 
bony canal, formed for it by the perfora- 
tions of the cervical vertebrae. This, and 
the Carotid, are the arteries of the brain. 

VERTEBRATA. Animals which have 
an internal skeleton, supported by a ver- 
tebral column. 

VERTEX {verto, to turn). The top or 
crown of the head. 

VERTICILLUS {verto, to turn about). 
A whorl ; that arrangement of leaves upon 
the stem, when more than two of them are 
opposite, or upon the same plane, as in 
Galium. 

VERTI'GO {vertex, or vortex, a whirl- 
pool). Giddiness ; dizziness, with a fear 
of falling. It is a popular expression to 
say the brain turns. 

VERU MONTANUM. A little emi- 
nence in the urethra, at the termination 
of the ductus ejaculatorius. It is also 
called caput gallinaginis, or the woodcock's 
head. 

[VERVAIN. Common name for Ver- 
hena officinalis.] 

VESANIA. Madness. An order in 
Cullen's Nosology, comprehending diseases 
in which the judgment is impaired, with- 
out coma or pyrexia. 

VESICA. A bladder. The urinary 
bladder is termed vesica urinaria; the 
gall bladder, cystis fellea. 

VESI'CANTS {vesica, a bladder).— 
JSpisjjastics. Topical agents which cause 
the exhalation of a thin serous fluid under 
the cuticle, as cantharides. 

[VESICATION. The effects of a vesi- 
cant; the formation of blisters.] 

VESI'CATORIN. Another name for 
cantharidin or cantharides-camphor ; the 
blistering principle of the blister-beetles. 

VESICATORIUM {vesica, a bladder). 
A vesicatory, epispastic, or blister. 

Vesicatory Silk. A substitute for the 
common blistering plaster. The following 
is the formula of Cadet de Gassicourt ; — 
Tincture of cantharides, q. s., evaporate, 
and, when in a state of suflScient concen- 
tration, spread it hot upon silk stretched 
on a frame ; it will be necessary then to 
spread two or three layers one upon 
another. 

Guilbert'a Epispatic SiUc. Mezereon 
bark, 24 parts ; water, 1500 parts. Boil, 
strain, and add pulverized cantharides, 
myrrh, euphorbium, aa 192 parts. Boil, 
strain through a double linen cloth, and 
evaporate until the liquor is of sufficient 
density to allow it to be spread upon 
WtixGcl silk 

VE'SICLB, GE'RMINAL. Pnrhin- 
gian vesicle. A nucleated vesicle, being 



the earliest formed part of the ovum; its 
nucleus is called the germinal spot. See 
Germ-cell. 

VBSICULA (dim. of vesica, a bladder). 
A vesicle or little bladder. A small ele- 
vation of the cuticle, containing a trans- 
parent, serous fluid. 

1. Vesicula umhilicalis. A vesicle con- 
taining a yellowish fluid, situated between 
the chorion and the aminon, and connected 
with the foetus. It is also called vesicula 
alba. 

2. VesictdcB accea-sorice. The name of 
certain blind duct.s, opening into the ure- 
thra, near its commencement, observed in 
most Rodentia. 

3. VesiculcB seminales. Two small bags 
situated at the base of the prostate gland, 
forming reservoirs for the seminal fluid. 

4. Vesicles of Naboth. Small semi-trans- 
parent vesicles on the interior of the cer- 
vix uteri, which were mistaken by Naboth 
for ovula. 

5. Vesicles of Degraaf. From fifteen to 
twenty small transparent vesicles in the 
midst of the lobules composing the paren- 
chyma of the ovaries. According to Baer, 
they contain germs, and, when burst, leave 
the appearance of what are called corporea 
lutea, or yellow bodies. 

VESTIBULE {vestibulum, a threshold). 
A small oval cavity of the internal ear, so 
named from its forming an entry to the 
cochlea and semicircular canals. This 
term is also applied to a triangular space 
which separates the nymphae from each 
other. 

VETA, or MAREA (sea-sickness). The 
vulgar name of an affection prevalent in 
South America, and described by Lieut. 
Smyth, who experienced it in 1834, while 
crossing the Andes, as "an acute pain 
passing through the temples to the lower 
part of the back of the head, and com- 
pletely disabling the person affected." 

VEXILLUM (dim. oi velum, a veil). A 
standard, or small banner ; a term applied 
to the upper petal of a papilionaceous 
corolla, from its erect and expanded state. 

VI^ LACRYMALES. The tear pas- 
sages ; a collective term for the double 
apparatus for the secretion and excretion 
of the tears. Each of them consists of the 
laerymal gland, the puncta lacrymalia, the 
lacrymal ducts, the laerymal sac, and the 
nasal canal. 

[VI^ PRIM^. The first passages, or 
the alimentary passages.] 

VIABILITY {via, a way). [Viable.] A 
term expressing the capability which a 
child has of supporting extra-uterine or 
independent existence. 

VIBEX, VIBICES. The large purple 



VIB 



479 



VIN 



spots appearing under the skin in certain 
malignant fevers. 

VIBRISSA (vibro, to quiver). The hair 
of the nostrils. 

[VICARIOUS. In the place of another ; 
as where one secretion replaces another, 
or where a secretion appears in one part in- 
stead of another.] 

VIDIAN NERVE. A designation of 
the pterygoid nerve, from Vidus Vidius, a 
professor at Paris. [See Pterygoidem.'] 

[VIENNA CAUSTIC. Equal parts of 
potassa and lime, mixed together and pre- 
pared for use by being m^e into a paste 
with a little alcohol.] 

VIENNA-GREEN. Sweinfurt-green.— 
A double salt formed of the acetate and 
the arsenlte of copper. 

VIGANI'S ELIXIR. Sweet elixir of 
vitriol ; or the Sp. ^theris Aromaticus. 

VI'LLIFORM TEETH {villus, plush; 
forma, likeness). A designation of the 
teeth of the perch and other fishes, in 
which they are slender, sharp-pointed, 
and so minute, numerous, and closely 
aggregated, as to resemble the plush or 
pile of velvet. See OiUiform Teeth. 

VILLOUS. Covered with long, soft, 
shaggy hair. 

VILLUS. Literally, the shaggy hair 
of beasts. Some of the membranes of the 
body, as the mucous membrane of the sto- 
mach and of the intestinal canal, present 
a surface of minute papillae, termed villi 
or villosities, resembling a downy tissue, 
continually covered with fluid. See Am- 
pullula. 

[VINCETOXICUM. CynancTium vin- 
cetoxicnm.] 

VINEGAR. Acetic acid, derived by 
the action of air upon alcoholic liquors, 
as wine and beer ; by the contact of pla- 
tinum black with alcohol, &c. 

Wood Vinegar. Pyroligneous acid, pro- 
cured by the distillation of wood. 

[British vinegar. French vinegar. Im- 
pure dilute acetic acid, prepared by fomen- 
tation.] 

VINEGAR EEL. The anguilulla aceti, 
a microscopic animal which is generated 
and nourished in vinegar. 

VI'NEGAR, MOTHER OF. A fun- 
gous plant, referred to the Hyphomy- 
cetes, a sub-order of the Fungi. 

VINUM. Wine ; the juice of the grape, 
or fruit of the Vitis vinifera. 

1. Vinum Xericum. Vinum album His- 
panicum, or Sherry, the officinal wine em- 
ployed in the preparation of the vina 
medieafa, or medicated wines. 

2. Vinum Lusitanicum. Vinum Portu- 
gallicum, or Port wine, usually employed 



in hoBpitals, in cases in which a stimulant 
and tonic is required. 

3. Vinum Burgundicum. Burgundy 
wine; a stimulant and somewhat astrin- 
gent wine, rarely used for medicinal pur- 
poses. 

4. Vinum Campanicum. Champagne; 
a diuretic wine, occasionally employed to 
allay vomiting, owing to the evolution of 
carbonic acid. 

5. Vinum Maderaicum. Madeira; a 
more stimulating wine than sherry; an 
excellent wine for invalids. 

6.^ Vinum Rhenanum. Rhine wine, com- 
prising Hock and Moselle. Their acidity 
adapts them for use in cases of phosphatic 
deposits in the urine. 

7. Vinum Bubellum. Claret; a wine 
adapted for the same cases as the Rhine 
wines, but objectionable in gouty cases 
and lithic acid deposits. 

[VINUM MEDICATUM. Medicated 
Wme. Wine holding medicinal substances 
in solution. The following are the medi- 
cated wines in the Ph. U. S., with the for- 
mula for their preparation. 

[1. Vinum aloes. Wine of aloes. Aloes 
in powder, ^j. ; Cardamom, bruised ; gin- 
ger, bruised, each ^j.; wine, Oj. Mace- 
rate for 14 days, with occasional agitation, 
and filter through paper.] 

[2. Vinum colchici radicis. Wine of 
colchicum root Colchicum root, well- 
bruised, Ibj.; white wine Oij. Macerate 
for 14 days with occasional agitation ; then 
express strongly and filter. It may also 
be prepared by displacement. 

[3. Vinum colchici seminis. Wine of col- 
chicum seed. Colchicum seeds, bruised, 
giv.; wine, Oij. Macerate for 14 days, 
with occasional agitation; then express 
and filter through paper. 

[4. Vinum ergotcB. Wine of ergot. Er- 
got, bruised, gij.; wine, Oj. Macerate for 
14 days, with occasional agitation ; then 
express and filter. 

[5. Vinum Ipecacuanhas. Wine of Ipe- 
cacuanha. Ipecacuanha, bruised, ^ij. ; 
white wine, Oij. Macerate for 14 days! 
with occasional agitation; then express and 
filter through paper. 

[6. Vinum Opii. Wine of opium. (Sy- 
denham's laudanum.) Opium, In pow- 
^^''^> ,^ij-; cinnamon, bruised; cloves, 
bruised, each, .^j. ; white wine, Oj. Mace- 
rate for 14 days, and then express and filter. 
[7. Vinum rhei.' Wine of rhubarb. 
Rhubarb, bruised, ^ij. ; canella, bruised, 
^^j.; diluted alcohol, fjij.; white wine, Oj. 
Macerate for 14 days, with occasional 
agitation ; then express and filter through 
paper. 



VIO 



480 



VIS 



[8. Vinum Tahaci. Wine of tobacco. 
Tobacco, cut in pieces, gj.; wine, Oj. Ma- 
cerate for 14 days, with occasional agita- 
tion ; then express and filter. 

[9. Vinum Veratri Alhi. Wine of white 
hellebore. White hellebore, bruised, 
^iv.; wine, Oj. Macerate for 14 days, 
with occasional agitation; then express 
and filter.] 

[VIOLA. Violet. The U. S. pharma- 
copoeial name for the herb of Viola pe- 
data; a genus of plants of the natural order 
Violaeege.] 

1. Viola Odorata. The Sweet Violet ; 
a European plant, formerly used in medi- 
cine. 

[2. Viola Ovata. An indigenous species 
recommended as a remedy for the bite of a 
rattle-snake.] 

[3. Viola Pedata. An indigenous spe- 
cies ; the herb is officinal. Ph. U. S. It is 
considered a useful expectorant and de- 
mulcent. 

VIOLACE^ {viola, a violet). The 
Violet tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
Herbs with leaves usually alternate ; fioio- 
ers polypetalous ; petals hypogynous ; sta- 
mens alternate with the petals ; ovarium 
1-celled, many-seeded. 

VIOLINA. Violine ; also called emetine 
of the violet, or indigenous emetine; an 
alkaline principle obtained from the roots, 
leaves, flowers, and seeds of the Viola 
odorata, similar to the emetine of ipecacu- 
anha. It is said by M. Orfila to be highly 
poisonous. 

VIRGIN'S MILK. A favourite cos- 
metic, prepared by mixing one drachm of 
the simple tincture of benzoin with four 
ounces of water. 

VIRGIN OIL. This is the substance 
■vyhich flows first from the pulp of the ripe 
juice of the olive, on expression. 

VIRGIN-SULPHUR. Native sulphur, 
as it occurs imbedded in rocks, or is pro- 
duced by sublimation. In the latter case 
it is called volcanic sulphur. 

[VIRGINIA SNAKE-ROOT. Serpenta- 
ria Virginiana.'} 

VIRGINIC ACID. An oily acid ob- 
tained from Seneka root, and named from 
Virginia, whence the plant was originally 
sent by Dr. Tennent, in 1738. 

[VIRULENT. Highly poisonous.] 

VIRUS (vis, violence). Venom, poi- 
son ; a term used synonymously with con- 
tagion. 

VIS. Force, power; a term expressive 
of strength in general. Hence — 

1. Vis d tergo. Literally, force from 
behind; a term applied to the force com- 
municated from the ventricles of the heart 



to the blood in the arteries, capillaries, and 
veins. 

2. Vis cellulosa. A term applied by 
Blumenbach to the contraction which 
membrane occasionally undergoes, when 
it has been over-distended, and the dis- 
tending force withdrawn, as in the pro- 
pulsion of the serous exhalation into the 
lymphatic vessels. It is very different 
from the contractility of the muscular fibre. 

3. Vis conservatrix. See Vis medicatrix 
natures. 

4. Vis formativa. The formative pro- 
cess; the process by which the parts of 
the body are nourished, and the secretions 
are promoted. 

6. Vis inertice. Inertness, or the prin- 
ciple of inactivity, by which a body perse- 
veres in the same state of rest or motion, 
in a straight line, unless obliged to change 
it by a foreign force. 

6. Vis incita. The name given by 
Haller, Girtanr.er, <fec., to irritability of 
the muscular fibre, arising from the action 
of a stimulus. By Goerter, it was called 
vis vitalis. 

7. Vis nervea. The name given by 
Haller to that power in the muscular fibre 
which enables it to receive impressions 
conveyed to it by the nerves. 

8. Vis medicatrix naturcB. [Vis conser- 
vatrix.] A power supposed by Cullen to 
preside over the living body, and to pos- 
sess a faculty of resisting, to a certain 
extent, the effects of disease. 

9. Vis mortua. That property by which 
a muscle contracts, after the death of the 
animal to which it belongs, or after having 
been cut from a living body. 

10. Via suctionis vel attractionis. A 
term applied to the supposed power by 
which an organ creates for itself an in- 
creased afflux of blood, or becomes con- 
gested. 

11. Vis vitcB. The natural power of the 
animal body in preserving life. 

[VISCUM ALBUM. Mistletoe. A Eu- 
ropean parasite plant, of the family Capri- 
foliacese, which once enjoyed great repu- 
tation as a remedy for epilepsy, palsy, <fcc., 
but which is now out of use.] 

VISCUS. V\. Viscera. A bowel, or in- 
testine. Any organ which has an appro- 
priate use. 

[VISION (videre, to see). The action 
of seeing ; the function which enables us 
to perceive the form, colour, distance, &c., 
of objects.] 

[VISUAL. Relating to vision.] 

VISUS (video, to see). The sight; the 
sense of seeing. The various defects of 
sight, or the vitia visCis, are 



VIT 



481 



VIT 



1. Visr.8 coloratns, or cJirupsia (xP^olj co- 
'our, o-^i';, sight), or coloration of objects. 

2. Yinus defiguratus or iiietamor^ihopnia, 
{liCTaii6p(piO(ns, transformation; o\pi?, sight), 
or distortion and confusion of objects. 

3. Vi'sus ditnidiatus, or hemiopsia {rjfiKTv, 
half; (>4-is, sight), or' half-sight; an affec- 
tion of the sight, in which the sphere of vi- 
sion is diminished, so that the person sees 
only a part of an object. 

4. Visus du'plicatus, or diplopia, {hn:\6oi, 
double ; and «i^, sight), or double vision. 

5. Visus interruptus (interrumpo, to in- 
terfere with), or broken interrupted vision. 

6. Visus lucidus, or photopsia (^wj, 
(jxarbs, light ; oxpis, sight), or luminous vi- 
sion, in which flashes of light appear to 
pass before the eyes, when the eyelids are 
shut, particularly in the dark. This is the 
marmarTjge (fiapixapvy^, dazzling light) of 
Hippocrates. 

7. Visus muscarum, or myodesopsia (jivia, 
musca, a fly ; S^'is, visus, sight), or the ap- 
pearance of flies, &c., floating before the 
eyes. A single black speck is called sco- 
toma (ckStoS) darkness) ; the more moving 
substances are termed musccs volitantes or 
mouches volantes. 

8. Visus nebulosus (nebula, a cloud), or 
misty, clouded vision. 

9. Visus reticidatus (rete, a net), or a 
guuzy, net-like appearance of objects. 

VI'TAL AIR. The name applied by 
Condorcet to oxygen gas. 

VITA PROPRIA. A term applied by 
Blumenbach to the peculiar power by 
which the motions of the iris and of some 
otker parts are determined. The expres- 
sion, however, gives no idea of the facts. 

VITE'LLICLE {vitelliculus, a little 
yolk). The little yolk-bag, or the bag 
containing that part of the yolk which 
has not been converted into the germ- 
mass and embryo. In man, it is the um- 
bilical vesicle. 

[VITELLINE (vitellus, the yolk of an 
egg). Appertaining to the yolk of an egg ; 
of a yellow colour.] 

VITE'LLINE DUCT. The name given 
to the constricted part at which the vitel- 
licle is continued into the wall of the in- 
testinal canal. 

VITE'LLO-INTESTI'NAL DUCT.— 
A wide duct by means of which the nu- 
tritive substanoe of the yolk enters the 
alimentary canal for the nutrition of the 
embryo. 

VITELLUS OVI. The yolk of egg ; a 
kind of yellow emulsion, consisting of oil 
suspended in water by means of albumen, 
and inclosed in a sack called the yelk bag ; 
principally employed for rendering oils and 
balsams miocible with water. 
41 



VITES (vitis, a vine). The Vine tribe 
of Dicotyledonous plants. Climbing shrubs 
with tumid joints, and leaves stipulate; 
flowers polypetalous, on ramose pedun- 
cles ; stamens hypogynous; ovarium 2- 
celled ; fruit baccate ; seeds albuminous. 

Vitis vinifera. Common Grape-vine. 
Various parts of this plant have been em- 
ployed in medicine under various names : 
thus, the leaves are termed pampini ; the 
cirrhi or tendrils, capreoli ; the tender 
shoots, palmites ; the ripe grape, uva ; the 
dried grape or raisin, uva passa ; the juice 
or sap of the ripe grape, lacryma ; that of 
the unripe grape, omphacium, or commonly 
agresta. 

VITILIGO (vitulus, a calf; so called 
from the veal-like appearance presented 
by the affection). White, shining, smooth 
tubercles arising in the skin, about the 
ears, neck, and face; terminating without 
suppuration. The term is also employed 
generally to comprehend alphas, melas, and 
leuce. 

[VITREOUS (vitrum, glass). Glassy; 
like glass.] 

VITREOUS BODY (vitrum, glass). Vit- 
reous humour. A transparent mass, resem- 
bling melted glass, occupying the globe of 
the eye, and enclosed in the hyaloid mem- 
brane. 

VITRIFICATION (vitrum, glass; Jio, 
to become). The conversion of a sub- 
stance, as silica, &e., into glass. 

VITRIOL (vitrum, glass). A term ori- 
ginally applied to any crystalline body 
possessing a certain degree of transparency, 
but now restricted to the following sub- 
stances : — 

1. Green vitriol. Copperas, or sulphate 
of iron. When the salt is exposed to heat 
in a retort, it first gives off water of crys- 
tallization, or phlegm of vitriol ; next comes 
an acid, called spirit of vitriol; then a 
stronger acid, called oil of vitriol ; the lat- 
ter part of this becomes solid, and has been 
called glacial oil of vitriol. 

2. Blue vitriol. Sulphate of copper, 
commonly called Roman vitriol. 

3. White vitriol. Sulphate of zinc. 
VITRIO'LIC NAPHTHA. Naphtha 

vitrioli. A name given by the Germans 
to sulphuric ether. 

VITRUM. Glass. This term is also 
applied to certain glassy substances, 
viz. : 

1. Vitrum antimonii. Glass of anti- 
mony ; a reddish-brown coloured glass, ob- 
tained by first calcining antimony, and 
then fusing it in a crucible. It is medi- 
cinally employed in preparing the antimo- 
nium tartai'izatum. 

2. Vitrum antimonii ceratum. Cerated 



VI 



482 



VUL 



glass of antimony, or the vitrified oxide of 
antimony with wax. 

VITTA. Literally, a riband. A term 
applied to the vessels of oil found in the 
coat of the fruit of Umbelliferous plants. 
They afford an instance of the vasa pro- 
pria, or receptacles of secretion. 

VITTIB-VAYR. The Indian name of 
the fibrous root of the Andropogon mu- 
ricntits. See Cuscvs. 

VIVIPAROUS {vhus, alive; ^ar/o, to 
bring forth). A term applied to anim.als 
which bring forth their young alive and 
perfect, as distinguished from oviparous 
animals, which produce their young in the 

egg. 

VIVISECTION {vivus, alive; seco, to 
cut). Dissection of living animals for the 
purposes of experiment. 

VOCAL LIGAMENTS. Vocal cords. 
A name given to the thyro-arytsenoid ar- 
ticulation. 

[VOLATILE ALKALL Ammonia.] 
VOLATILITY {valatilis, from voln, to 
fly). A property of bodies, by which they 
are disposed to assume the state of vapour, 
andy?y off. 

[VOLITION {volo, to will. The act of 
willing.] 

VOLT A, PILE OF. An apparatus con- 
sisting of plates of zinc, and silver, and 
pieces of naoistened woollen cloth, piled in 
the order of zinc, silver, cloth ; zinc, silver, 
cloth ; for twenty or more repetitions. 
See Oalvanism, 

Volta-meter. A cell of decomposition, 
containing dilute sulphuric acid, and so 
formed as to admit of the evolved gases 
being collected and measured. 

VO'LTAISM. Voltaic electricity; chem- 
ical electricity. See Galvanism. 

VOLUBLE. Twisting; as applied to 
stems which twist around other bodies, the 
hop to the right, the bindweed to the left. 
VOLUME {vohimen, from volvo, to roll). 
The apparent space which a body occupies 
is called its volume; the effective space 
which the same body occupies, or its real 
bulk of matter, is its mass ; the relation 
of the mass to the volume (or the quotient 
of the one by the other) is its density; and 
the empty spaces, or voids, which render 
the volume larger than the mass, are its 
pores. 

Definite Volumes. The union of gases 
is always effected in simple proportions of 
their volumes : a volume of one gas com- 



bines with an equal volume, or twice or 
three times the volume, of another gas, 
and in no intermediate proportion; this is 
called the la.w of definite volumes. 

[VOLUNTARY {voluntas, will). Re- 
lating to the will ; applied to muscles which 
act in obedience to the will.] 

VOLVA {volvo, to roll). The wrapper 
which covers many Fungaceous plants in 
their early state, as the Agarics. 

VOLVULUS {volvo, to roll up). Tntus- 
susceptio. A disease produced by the 
passing of one portion of an intestine into 
another, commonly the upper into the 
lower part. 

VOMER (a ploughsJiare). A bone of 
the nose, forming the partition between 
the nostrils, and so named from its resem- 
blance to a ploughshare. 

VOMICA {vomo, to spit up). An ab- 
scess or imposthume of the lungs; so 
called, because it discharges a sanies. 

VOMICI'NA. Another name for hru~ 
cia, from its being found in the bark and 
seeds of nux-vomica. 

VOMITO'RIA {vomo, to vomit). Erne- 
tica. Agents which produce vomiting. 

VOMITURITIO {vomo, to vomit). 
Retching. An ineffectual effort to vomit. 

VOMITUS {vomo, to vomit). The act 
of vomiting; this consists of a forcible 
contraction of the muscles of expiration, 
and of those only; the glottis being closed, 
and the cardia opened. 

[VULCANIZED CAOUTCHOUC. Ca- 
outchouc which has been subjected to the 
action of sulphur, by which it acquires new 
properties.] 

[VULNERARY (vulnus, a wound). A 
medicine which possesses the property of 
favouring the healing of wounds.] 

VULPIS MORBUS. Alopecia. Lite- 
rally, fox-disease. Baldness ; decay and 
fall of the hair. It is so named from the 
fox being supposed to lose its hair sooner 
than any other quadruped. See Fluxus 
Capillorum. 

VULTUS {volo, to will). The looks, 
the countenance ; that which declares the 
sentiments of the mind. Compare Faciea 
and Frons. 

VULVA. An elliptic opening enclosed 
by the labia majora of the pudendum, or 
external parts of generation in the female. 
Vulva cerebri. A small aperture of the 
brain, forming the part by which the three 
ventricles communicate. 



WAD 



483 



WEI 



w 



WADD. A name given to plumbago, 
or black-lead. 

Black icadd. An ore of manganese 
found in Derbyshire; remarkable for its 
property of taking fire when mixed vfitb 
linseed oil. 

WAFER-PAPER. An article of con- 
fectionery, recently employed for pharma- 
ceutical purposes. It is made of fine 
wheat-flour and milk, or of cream and 
water, with a little white wine and sugar. 

[WAHLENBERGIA. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Camphanulaceas.] 

[1. Wahlenhergia graminifoUa. This 
species is used in the south of Europe as 
a remedy in Epilepsy.] 

[2. Wahlenhergia linarioides. A Chilian 
species, thought by the natives to be effi- 
cacious in tormina.] 

[WAHOO. One of the common names 
for Euonymns atropurptirens.'] 

[WAKE-ROBIN. Antm iriphyUum.'} 

[WALL PELLITORY. Parietaria of- 
JicinalisJ\ 

[WALNUT, BLACK. Juglans mgra.'] 

[WALNUT, EUROPEAN. JagJans re- 
gia.'] 

[WALNUT, WHITE. Juglans einerea.] 

[WALTHERIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Stercullaceaa.] 

[1. W. douradinha. A South American 
species, employed in Brazil as a vulnerary, 
and reputed efficaeeous in syphilis and in 
catarrhal complaints.] 

[2. W. frutieosa. A species growing in 
Surinam, said to possess febrifuge and 
anti-venereal powers.] 

[WARD'S PASTE. An empyrical 
remedy for piles, supposed to be similar to 
the confeetio piperis nigra.'\ 

WARE'S GOLDEN OINTMENT. An 
ointment for ophthalmia and ulcers, con- 
sisting of fresh butter ^j., and ^j- of the 
powder of nitrated oxide of mercury. 

WARM-BLOODED. A term applied to 
the mauimalia and birds which have a 
two-fold circulation, and are in fact diplo- 
cardiae. See Cardiac. 

WARMING PLASTER. A stimulant, 
rubefacient, and sometimes vesicant plas- 
ter, made of cantharides and Burgundy 
pitch. 

[WARNER'S GOUT CORDIAL. See 
Tinctura Rhei et Serines.^ 

WART. Verruca. A hard protube- 
rance or excrescence of the skin. 

WASH. The technical term for the 
fermented liquor, of any kind, from which 
spirit is intended to be distilled. 



WASH, BLACK ; WHITE. Described 
under the article Yellow Wash. 

WASHED SULPHUR. Sulpliur lotitm 
vel depnrahim. Sublimed sulphur puri- 
fied of its adhering acid (formed by the 
oxidation of sulphur) by washing. 

WASHER-WOMAN'S SCALL. Psori- 
asis lotorum ; a species of scall which ap- 
pears on the wrists and fore-arms of wash- 
erwomen, from the irritation of soap. 

[WATER AVENS. Gewu rivale.] 

WATER-BED, ARNOTT'S. Hi/dro- 
static bed, A water-bath covered by a 
sheet of waterproof india-rubber cloth. 
By the use of this bed, all sensible pres- 
sure on any part of the body is removed, 
and the weight of the body itself seems 
annihilated. 

[WATER BRASH. Pyrosis.] 

[WATER DOCK. Rimen Britamnca.} 

WATER-GILDING. The process of 
gilding by the application of amalgam of 
gold to the surface of metals; the mercury 
of the amalgam is driven oif by heat, and 
a thin coating of gold remains. 

[WATER HEMLOCK. Cicitfa virosa.] 

[WATER HEMLOCK. American ci- 
cuta mncidafa.^ 

[WATER PLANTAIN. Alisma Plan- 
tago.] 

[WATER. CRESS. Nasturtium offici- 
nale.'] 

WATER OF CRYSTALLIZATION. 
That portion of water which combines in 
a dry state with many substances, forming 
an essential condition of their crystalline 
character. 

WATER-TIGHT. That degree of close- 
ness in a vessel, or tube, which prevents 
the passage of water. ^ 

[WAX. See Cera.'] 

WAX-PAPER. Charta cerata. Melt, 
in a water-bath, 48 parts each of white 
wax and fine turpentine, and 32 parts of 
spermaceti, and spread on paper. 

WEB. The old English term for Caligo, 
or opacity of the eye, from its giving the 
idea of a film spreading across the sight. 
Hence Shakspeare, in King Lear : " This 
is the foul fiend Flibberiigibbet : he gives 
the WKB and the pin; squints the eye, and 
makes the hare-lip." 

[WEANING. See Ablactation.] 

WEIGHT. A term in phrenology in- 
dicative of the faculty which estimates 
the weight, resistance, momentum, and 
other qualities of bodies, not by a sense 
of feeling, but by a peculiar internal ope- 
ration. Its organ is seated above the eye- 



WEI 



484 



WIN 



brow, between those of Size and Colour- 
ing. 

[WEIGHTS. See Quantify.-] 

WELD, or DYERS' WEED. The Be- 
seda luteola, [q. v.] a plant employed in 
the dyeing of yellow. 

WELDING. A property of certain me- 
tals, as platinum, by which, at a white 
heat, an incipient fusion takes place, which 
covers their surface with a kind of varnish, 
so that, when brought into contact in this 
state, different species may be permanently 
united by forging. 

WEN. An encysted tumour, present- 
ing the following varieties, viz. — 

1. Steatoma. Adipose wen. 

2. Atheroma. Mealy wen. 

, 3. Melliceris. Honeyed wen. 

4. Testudo. Horney wen. 

5. Ganglion. Ganglion. 
WHARTON'S DUCT. The excretory 

duct of the sub-maxillary gland. 
^ [WHEALE. WEAL. A ridge or eleva- 
tion of the skin like that produced by a 
blow with a whip.] 

WHEAL WORM. The Acarus autum- 
nalis, or Harvest-bug ; so named from the 
glossy wheals which its bite produces. 

WHEAT. Tritici eemina. The grains 
(caryopsides) of the Triticum. hyhernum, 
or. Common Wheat. When ground and 
sifted in mills, they form flour, or farina 
tritici, and bran, or furfur tritici. By 
steeping wheat flour in water, starch or 
amylum is procured ; and this, when boil- 
ed in water, forms a culinary jelly, which 
is hydrate of starch. 

WHELK. lonthus. An unsuppurative 
tubercular tumour, generally occurring on 

til P f *1 C P 

WHEY. Serum lactis. The fluid part 
of milk, which remains .after the curd has 
been separated. 

WHI'SKEY. Ardent spirit obtained 
by distillation from a fermented infusion 
of corn. It differs from gin in its pecu- 
liar smoky flavour and odour; these it 
acquires from the malt, which is dried by 
turf fires. 

WHITE GUM. The Strophulus alhidus, 
a species of gum-rash, in which the pim- 
ples are minute, hard, and whitish, sur- 
rounded by a reddish halo. 

WHITE LEAD. See Cerussa Sind Lead. 

WHITE PRECIPITATE. A compound 
formed when ammonia is added to a solu- 
tion of chloride of mercury. 

WHITE SUBSTANCE OF SCHWANN. 
A white substance forming an interior 
lining of the nerve-tube. 

WHITE SWELLING. HydartJirus. A 
colourless swelling, chiefly of the larger 
joints. It may commence in the synovial 



membrane, in the cartilages, or in the 
bones. 

WHITES. The vulgar name for leucor- 
rhoea, or the discharge of a yellowish- 
white mucus from the vagina. See Leti- 
corrhcpM. 

_ WHITING. Chalk cleared of its impu- 
rities, ground in a mill, and made up into 
small loaves. 

WHI'TLAW'S ETHE'REAL TINC- 
TURE. A preparation of lobelia, rectified 
spirit, spirit of nitric ether, and spirit of 
sulphuric ether, macerated for fourteen 
days in a dark place. 

WHITLOW. Onychia; Paronychia. An 
inflammation at the end of one of the 
fingers, or thumbs, very painful, and much 
disposed to suppurate. The effusion may 
be immediately under the skin ; among 
the tendons; or it may press on the peri- 
osteum ; it is to this last, or malignant 
form, that the iexm felon is most correctly 
applied. 

[WHOOPING-COUGH. Pertussis.] 

[WHORLED. A term synonymous with 
verticillate.] 

WIEDEMANN'S CRY'STALLINE 
MATTER. Obtained from unripe oranges. 

[WILD-CHERRY. Prunus Virginiana.-] 

WILD-FIRE. A popular name of the 
Lichen eircumseriptus, or Clustered Li- 
chen. 

AVILD-FIRE RASH. The Strophulna 
volaticus ; a species of gum-rash, in which 
the pimples are in clusters or patches, 
generally flying from part to part. 

WILD LICHEN. The Lichen ferns, 
described by Celsus under the name agria, 
as applied to it by the Greeks, from the 
violence with which it rages. 

WILKINSON'S WHITE. A pigment 
made by grinding litharge with sea-water 
until the whiteness is no longer improved. 

[WILLOW. Salix.] 

WILSON'S MUSCLE. The perpendi- 
cular portion of the compressor urethras, 
described by Mr. Wilson. The transverse 
portion was discovered by Mr. Guthrie, 
and bears his name. 

WILD CONTUSION. A contusion sup- 
posed to be occasioned by the air, when 
rapidly displaced by the impetus of a pro- 
jectile. It is now said to be occasioned 
by the projectile itself, either striking the 
body obliquely, or being in the condition 
of a spent ball. 

[WINE. See Vinum.] 

WINE TEST. A reagent for detecting 
the presence of lead in wine, by convert- 
ing the acid into a salt of lead. That 
which is usually sold is made by dis- 
solving half an ounce of sulphuret of 
arsenic, and one ounce of lime, in half a 



WIN 



485 



wou 



pint of distilled water, and filtering the 
solution. 

[WINTERA. WINTERANA. Win- 
ter's Bark. The U. S. Pharmacopceial 
name for the bark of Drimys Wintera.'] 

Whitera aromatica. [A synonyme of 
Drimys Winteri.'] An aromatic tree, the 
bark of which, called Winter's bark, is 
used as an aromatic tonic, 

WINTERACE^. The Winter's Bark 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
shrubs, with leaves alternate; floioers her- 
maphrodite or unisexual; stamens hypo- 
gynous ; fruit consisting of a single row 
of carpella. 

[WINTER BERRY. One of the com- 
mon names for Prinos VerticiUafns.] 

[WINTER GREEN. Chimaphila um- 
hellnta. q. v.] 

WIT. Mirth/illness. A term in phre- 
nology indicative of a disposition to view 
every thing in a gay and joyful manner, 
of a feeling of the ludicrous, and a ten- 
dency to mirth. Its organ is situated in 
the upper and lateral part of the forehead, 
by the side of that of Causality, down- 
ward. 

[WITCH-HAZEL. Hamamelis Virgi- 
nica.'] 

WITCH-MEAL. Vegetable Sulphur.— 
Terms applied to lycopodium, or the 
sporules of the Lycnpodivm clavainm, or 
Common Club-moss, from its producing 
an instantaneous flash of light when 
thrown into the flame of a candle. 

WO AD. The Isatie tinctoria of bota- 
nists ; a plant formerly used in the dyeing 
of blue. 

WOLFFIAN BODIES. False Jcidneys. 
These names were given by Rathke to the 
substance by which the kidneys are pre- 
ceded in the embryo, and which was first 
remarked by Wolff. 

WOLFRAM. A mineral consisting of 
tungstate of manganese and iron, employed 
for procuring tungsten. 

[WOLFSBANE. Aeonitum napellies.] 
WONDER. Ifarvellousness. A term 
in phrenology indicative of a belief in 
miraculous and supernatural circum- 
stances, of a love of novelty, and of a de- 
light in whatever is surprising and won- 
derful. Its organ is situated immediately 
in front of that of Hope, and between 
those of Ideality and Imitation. 

[WOOD ALCOHOL. Pyroxilic spirit.'] 
[WOOD BETONY. Betonica officina- 
lis.-] 

[WOOD NAPHTHA. | Pyroxilic 
[WOOD SPIRIT. J spirit.] 

[WOOD SORREL. Oxalis acefosella.] 
[WOOD VINEGAR. Pyroligneous 
acid.] 

41* 



WOODS. The Woods. A term applied 
to sarsaparilla, guaiac, sassafras, and me- 
zereon. 

[WOODY NIGHTSHADE. SoJannm 
dulcamara.] 

WOODY TISSUE. Plenrniclyma. 
Elongated cells, tapering to each end, and 
constituting the elementary structure of 
wood. 

WOOLFE'S APPARATUS. An appa- 
ratus for impregnating water, for medicinal 
purposes, with carbonic acid. 

WOORALY. Woorari. A celebrated 
poison, also called icoorari, onrari, or nrari, 
produced by the Strychnos toscifera of 
Guayana. Dr. Hancock considers the bark 
to be one of the most potent sedatives in 
nature. 

WOOTZ. Indian steel; supposed to be 
an alloy of steel with small quantities of 
silicium and aluminum. 

WORMIAN BONES. The Os.a tri- 
qvetra, or triangular bones sometimes found 
in the course of the suture of the parietal 
and occipital bones, so named from Olaus 
Wormius, who first described them.- 

[WORMS. See Femes.] 

W OR MSE ED. Th e S2^igelia Mariland. 
ica, or Carolina Pink; the root and leaves 
of which are active anthelmintics. 

1. Wormseed oil. A powerfully anthel- 
mintic oil obtained from the seeds of the 
Chenopodivm anthelminticxim. 

2. The term Wormseed is also applied to 
a substance consisting, not of the seeds 
but of the broken peduncles, mixed witih 
the calyx and flower-buds, of the Artemi . 
sia santonica, and also known by the 
names of semen sanfonicnm, semen cinae 
semen contra, semen sementina, &c. 

WORM-TEA. A preparation used in 
the United States, consisting of spigelia 
root, senna, manna, and savine, mixed in 
various proportions. 

WORMWOOD. The vernacular name 
of the Artemisia absinthium, a European 
Composite plant, said to be efficacious as 
an anthelmintic. Its bitter principle is 
termed ahsinthin. 

WORT. Decoction of malt, prepared 
by boiling three ounces of malt in a quart 
of water. 

WORT (OF HERBALISTS). The Teu- 
tonic term for herb. Hence the names 
liver-wort, St. John's wort, lung-wort, <fec. 

WOUNDS. A recent solutioli of conti- 
nuity in the soft parts, suddenly occasioned 
by external causes, and generally attended 
at first with hEemorrhage. 

1. Incised Wounds are those made by 
simple division of the fibres with a sharp 
cutting instrument, without contusion or 
laceration. 



wou 



486 



XAN 



2. Lacerated Wounds are those in whioh 
the fibres, instead of being divided by a cut- 
ting instrument, have been torn asunder 
by some violence; the edges, instead of 
being straight and regular, are jagged or 
unequal. 

3. Contused Wounds are those made by 
a violent blow from some blunt instrument 
or surface. These resemble the preceding 
species, and require nearly the same kind 
of treatment. 

4. Punctured Wounds are those made 
with a narrow-pointed instrument, as by 
the thrust of a sword or bayonet. 

6. Poisoned Wounds are the bite of a 
viper, mad dogs, <fcc. ; wounds of the hand 
in dissection, Ac. 

6. Gunshot Wounds are those caused by 
hard, metallic bodies projected from fire- 
arms. 

WOUND BALSAM. Traumatic hal- 



sam. The Compound Tincture of Benzoin, 
used in contused wounds. 

[WRIGHTIA. A genus of plants of 
the natural order Apocynaceae.] 

[ Wric/htia antidyscnterica. A native of 
the East Indies ; it affords the Conessi or 
Malabar bark, said to be a valuable febri- 
fuge and astringent, and much used in In- 
dia in dysentery. 

[WRIST-DROP. Paralysis of the mus- 
cles of the forearm, usually produced by 
poisoning by lead.] 

WRY-NEGK. Caput Obstipum ; Torti- 
collis. An involuntary and fixed inclina- 
tion of the head towards one of the shoul- 
ders. Cooper says, it must not be con- 
founded with a mere rheumatic tension and 
stifi"ness of the neck, nor with the faulty 
position of the head, arising from deformity 
, of the cervical vertebrEe. 



X 



XA'NTHOPI'CRITE {^avBbg, yellow ; \ 
TTiKpog, bitter). A crystalline bitter prin- 
ciple found in the bark of the XantTio- 
xylnm Garibcp.um, 

XANTHOPROTE'IC ACID. An acid 
procured in the form of a tasteless orange- 
yellow powder, when albumen or any 
other protein-compound is digested in 
nitric acid. It combines equally well with 
acids as with bases. 

[XANTHORRHIZA. Yellow root. The 
U. S. Pharmacopoeial name for the root of 
Xantlwrrhiza apii/olia ; a genus of plants 
of the natural order Ranunculaceae.] 

l^Xanthorrhiza apii/olia (Willd) X. tinc- 
toria (Woodhouse). Yellow Root. An in- 
digenous shrub, the root of which possesses 
properties similar to Colurabo, and the 
other simple bitter tonics, and may be used 
fin the same manner.] 

XANTHORRHCE'A {^avOd;, yellow; 
l>oidg, flowing). A genus of Australian 
plants, called Grass Trees ; they produce 
two resins which have been imported into 
this country, viz. 

1. Yellow resin of XantJiorrJiceOfl^Tio-wn 
by the names of yellow resin of New Hol- 
land, Botany Bay resin, and acaroid resin 
or gum ; and 

2. Ped resin of XantJiorrJioea, some- 
times imported under the name of black- 
boy gum. 

XANTHOS (^dveSi). The Greek term 
for yellow. Hence,— 



1. Xantliic acid. An oily liquid, named 
from the yellow colour of its salts. It is 
the sulpho-carbonate of the oxide of ethyl 
and water. 

2. Xantliic oxide. A species of calcu- 
lus observed by Dr. Marcet, and named 
from the lemon-coloured compound which 
it forms by the a,ction of nitric acid. 

3. Xanthine. A j^ellow colouring prin- 
ciple lately discovered in madder. 

4. Xantho-gen (yevvdo), to produce). A 
term applied by M. Zeise to the radical 
of hydroxanthic acid, from its property of 
forming yellow compounds with certain 
metals. 

5. Xantho-phyll (cpvWov, a leaf). The 
name given by Berzelius to anthoxanthine, 
or the yellow colouring matter of leaves in 
autumn. 

XANTHOXYLUM {^v\ov,wood). Prickly 
Ash ; the [Pharmacopoeial name for the] 
bark of the Xanthoxylum Fraxineum, used 
in the United States in chronic rheuma- 
tism. [A genus of plants of the natural 
order Xanthoxylaceae.] 

{Xanthoxylum Fraxineum (Willd.), X. 
Americanum (Miller). Prickly ash. An 
indigenous species, the bark of which has 
stimulant properties, and is thought to re- 
semble mezerin and guaiac in its remedial 
action.] 

[Xanthoxylin. A supposed peculiar crys- 
tallizable principle found in the bark of 
Xanthoxylum Fraxineu77i.^ 



XER 



487 



YEL 



[XEROPHIA. A name given by Mr. 
Proctor to an alkali obtained by him from 
Xernphylhim setifoliiim.'] 

XEROPHTHALMIA (^vpo?, dry; dcpOaX- 
fibi, the eye). A form of ophthalmia, de- 
noting the dryness of the eye in a parti- 
cular stage of the affection. 

[XEROPHYLLUM. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Melanthacege.] 

[X setifolium. An indigenous plant, 
probably possessing the properties of the 
mild vegetable bitters.] 

XIPHOID (^<(/)of, a sword; ej^o?, like- 
ness). Sword-like; a term applied to the 
cartilase of the sternum. 

XYLITE ((tjAov, wood). Lignone. A 
liquid existing in commercial pyroxylic 
spirit. By treating anhydrous xylite with 
hj'drate of potash, xylitie acid is obtained. 
Other products are xylite-naphtha, xylite- 
resin, and xvlite oil. 

XYLOBALSAMUxM (^v>ov, wood; ^d\- 
irafiov, balsam). A balsam obtained by 
decoction of the twigs and leaves of the 
Amyris Gileadensis in water. It is thicker 
and less odoriferous than the halaamoeleon 



{l\aiov, oil), or oil of balsam, which is pre- 
pared in the same way, but by a shorter 
decoction. 

XYLO'IDINE. A highly combustible 
substance, obtained by dissolving starch 
in strong nitric acid of sp. gr. 1*5, with 
gentle heat, and then adding water. The 
xyloidine is precipitated in the form of a 
white powder. See Gwi-Cotton. 

The term Xyloidine has also been ap- 
plied to paper which has been immersed 
for a moment in strong nitric acid, and 
then washed in distilled water. The 
paper assumes the feel and toughness of 
parchment, and is so combustible as to 
serve for tinder. ^ 

XY'LOPYRO'GRAPHY (^vXov, wood; 
nvp, fire; ypd'^u), to draw). Hot-wood 
drawing, or poker-painting. The process 
of producing a picture by applying a hot 
iron to the surface of wood, which be- 
comes charred or scorched wherever it is 
touched. 

XYLORE'TINE (^v\ov, wood; prirtvri, 
resin). A crystalline resinous substance 
found in some varieties of turf. 



Y^AM. A plant introduced from the 
East into the West Indies. It produces 
tubers, resembling a potato, which form 
an important part of the food of the 
negroes. 

[YARROW. AcJiiUea millefolinm.'] 

YAVA-SKIN. The name given, in 
the Polynesian Isles, to Elephantiasis 
Arahnm, or Barbadoes leg, from its being 
supposed to originate from drinking the 
heating beverage called yava. Dr. Good 
observes that, like the gout among our- 
selves, it is there regarded in a sort of 
honourable light. 

YAW (a raspberry, Afric). The name 
given by the Africans to the disease called 
Eramboesia. On the American coast it is 
termed _/5mn and epian. See Framhoesia. 

YEAST. Fermentum. A substance ge- 
nerated during the vinous fermentation 
of vegetable juices and decoctions, rising 
to the surface in the form of a frothy, 
flocculent, and somewhat viscid matter. 
It is used for promoting fermentation. See 
Catalysis. 

Artijioial Yeast may be made by boiling 
malt, pouring off the water, and keeping 



the gi'ains in a warm place to ferment, re- 
peating the process till a sufficient quantity 
is procured. 

YEAST-PLAXT. A fungous plant 
referred to the Hyphomycetes, a sub- 
order of the Fungi. The substance called 
Y^east is, therefore, a mass of microscopic 
cryptogamic plants. 

Y^ELLOW EARTH. A mixture of 
hydrated silicate of alumina and peroxide 
of iron ; sometimes used as a pigment. 

YELLOW FEVER. One of the se- 
verest forms of malignant fever ; so 
named from the lemon or orange hue 
presented by the whole surface of the 
body, and attended with vomiting of a 
yellowish matter at the beginning, and of 
a chocolate-coloured colluvies towards its 
close. See Fehris. 

YELLOW GUM. Icterus Infantum, or 
Jaundice of Infants. Tliis is the mildest 
form under which jaundice makes its ap- 
pearance. 

YELLOW, KING'S. A yellow pigment, 
the basis of which is sulphar-senious acid 
or orpiment. 

YELLOW LAKE. A pigment pro- 



YEL 



488 



ZIN 



cured by boiling Persian or French berries 
in a solution of potash, and precipitating 
the colourinir matter by means of alum. 

[YELLOW ROOT. Common name for 
Xanthoxyhon Frnxineum, and also iov Hy- 
drastis Canadensis.^ 

YELLOW WASII. Aqna pJiagedenica. 
A lotion for ulcers, formed by the decompo- 
sition of corrosive sublimate in lime-water, 
which occasions a precipitate of a deep 
yellow colour, being a peroxide of mer- 
cury, containing a little muriatic acid ; one 
fluid drachm of lime-water should be em- 
ployed for the decomposition of two grains 
of the salt. 

The Black Wash is formed by the de- 
composition of calomel by lime-water, 
which turns it black in consequence of its 
precipitating the black oxide of the metal ; 
Ibj. of lime-water should be employed to 
two drachms of calomel. 



The White IT'^as^, or Royal Preventive, 
is the Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis dilutus, 
and consists of solution of subacetate of 
lead and proof spirit, one drachm of each, 
mixed with one pint of distilled water. 

YTTRIA. A new earth, discovered by 
Gadolin, in a mineral from Ytterhy in 
Sweden. Its metallic base is yttrium, of 
which it is considered to be a protoxide. 

YUCA. The name of a plant in South 
America, from which the natives prepare 
an intoxicating beverage. The leaves are 
first chewed by the women till reduced to 
a pulp; they then spit it out into a large 
jar, and leave it to ferment, and after two 
or three days drink it mixed with water, 
when it does its work, as Robinson Crusoe 
says of his glass of rum, " to their exceed- 
ing refreshment." 

[YUCCA. A genus of plants of the na- 
tural order Liliacege. 



ZAFFRE. The impure oxide of cobalt, 
which remains after the native arseniuret 
of this metal has parted with most of its 
arsenic by repeated roasting. 

ZA'MIA. A genus of Cycadaeeous 
plants, indigenous in the West India 
islands, and yielding a starch employed 
as an excellent sort of arrowroot. 

ZANTHOPI'CRINE. A bitter, non- 
azotized, neutral, crystalline substance, 
procured from the bark of the Zantho- 
SL'ylnm Clara Hercnlis, 

[ZANTHORIZA. See Xanthorrhiza.l 

ZE'A MAYS. Indian Corn or Maize. 
It yields a meal sold under the name of 
jiolenta. 

ZEDOARY (jedioar or zadwar, Arab). 
The name given to the tubers of some 
species of Curcuma, the zedoaria longa 
being referred to the C. zerumhet ; the 
zedoaria rotunda to the C. zedoaria. 

ZEINE, A principle obtained from 
maize, or Indian corn. 

ZEOLITES (^f'w, to boil ; >/0os, a stone). 
A term applied to the silicates of lime and 
of alumina, from ih^xv frothing when heat- 
ed before the blow-pipe. 

ZERO (probably from the Arabic tsa- 
phara, empty). Nothing. It is used to 
denote a cypher, and to fill the blank be- 
tween the ascending and descending num- 
bers in a scale or series. 

[ZERUMBET. Cassumuniar. An East 
India root possessing analogous sensible 
and medicinal properties to ginger, and 
formerly used as a medicine.] 

[ZIBETHUM. Civet.] 



ZTNCOID [zincnm, zinc; sT^o?, likeness). 
Like zinc, quasi-zinc; a term applied to 
the zincous plate which is in connexion 
with a copper plate in a voltaic circle, and 
denoting the positive pole, the positive 
electi'ode, the anode, and the zincode. See 
Chloro'id. 

1. Zinco-lysis (Auw, to decompose). A 
chemical term equivalent to electrolysis, 
denoting a mode of decomposition occa- 
sioned by the inductive action of the affi- 
nities of zinc or the positive metal. 

2. Zinco-lyte (Xiiw, to decompose). A 
chemical term equivalent to electrolyte, 
denoting a body decomposable by electri- 
city, the decomposition being referred to 
the action of zinc or the positive metal. 

3. Zincous element. The basic or posi- 
tive element of a binary compound. The 
negative element is termed chlorous. 

ZINC PAINT. The white oxide of 
zinc, proposed as a substitute for the dele- 
terious white lead. 

ZINCMETHY'LIUM. A radical form- 
ed in an uncombined state when iodide 
of methyl and zinc are exposed to a tem- 
perature of about 150° C. in a sealed tube. 

Zineethylium and Zincamylium are 
homologous bodies formed by similar pro- 
cesses; their investigation is not yet com- 
pleted. 

ZINCOPO'LAR. A term applied, in 
voltaism, to the surface of the zinc pre- 
sented to the acid, which has zincous 
affinity. See Chloropolar. 

ZI'NCOUS POLE. A term founded 
on the theory that the particles of matter 



ZIN 



489 



ZON 



are susceptible of polarity. Hence that 
pole of a particle of zinc or of hydro- 
chloric acid -which has the attraction or 
aflBnity which is characteristic of zinc, or 
zincoiis attraction, is called the zincous 
pole. See Chlorous Pole. 

ZINCUM. Zinc; a bluish-white metal, 
found in the form of oxide, or red zinc ; 
of sulphuret, or blende or black jack; of 
carbonate, or calamine; of sulphate, or 
white vitriol; of silicate, or electric cala- 
mine; and of aluminate, or automalite or 
gahnite. It has been called golden mar- 
casite, Indian tin, and spelter. When 
rolled into thin leaves, it is termed sheet 
zinc. 

1. Flowers or calx of zinc. Oxide of 
zinc, formed by exposing the metal to the 
air at a temperature a little above its melt- 
ing point, when it flies up in the form of 
white flowers. It has hence received the 
fanciful names of philosophical wool, and 
nihil album. The ancients called it pom- 
pTiolyx. In Holland, it was sold as a se- 
cret remedy under the names of arcanum 
Ludemanni and luna Jixata. 

2. Tutty or furnace cadmia. Impure 
oxide of zinc, found in the chimney of the 
furnace in which zinc ores are roasted, or 
in which zinciferous lead ores are smelted. 
When prepared by levigation and elutria- 
tion, it is called prepared tutty. 

3. Butter of zinc. Chloride of zinc, also 
called the muriate or hydrochlorate ; a 
whitish-gray mass, with the consistency 
of wax. 

4. White Vitriol. Sulphate of zinc, a 
crystalline mass resembling lump-sugar, 
and formerly called sal vitrioli and gilla 
Theophrasti. 

5. Calamine. Impure carbonate of zinc. 
When calcined, pulverized, and submitted 
to the process of elutriation, it is called 
prepared calamine. 

[6. Zinci lodinum. Iodide of zinc. A 
deliquescent, very soluble salt, possessing 
tonic and astringent properties. It has 
been given internally for chorea, scrofula, 
hysteria, (fee, and also been employed as 
an external application to enlarged tonsils 
and other glands.] 

[7. Zinci Valerianae. This salt has 
lately been introduced into use in neural- 
gic and other nervous affections. It is 
highly useful in chorea and epilepsy. The 
dose is one to two grains several times a 
day.] 

ZINGIBER OFFICINALE. The Nar- 
row-leaved Ginger, the rhizome of which 
constitutes the ginger-root of commerce. 
Black ginger is dried, after being scalded, 
without being scraped ; white ginger, on 
the contrary, is carefully scraped. It is 



stated, however, that there are two ginger 
plants, the xchite and the Hack. The an- 
nual shoots put forth from the perennial 
rhizome are used for making preserved 
ginger. 

Zingiber Cassamunnr. This is perhaps 
the plant which yields the cassamunar 
root of the shops. 

ZIRCONIUM. The metallic basis of 
zirconia, a substance found in the jargon 
or zircon from Ceylon, and in the red mi- 
neral hyacinth. 

[ZITTMANN'S DECOCTION. Decoc 
turn Zittmani. A preparation of sarsa- 
parilla much used in Germany, for similar 
purposes with the compound decoction of 
sarsaparilla. The following is the formula 
of the Prussian Pharmacopoeia for its pre- 
paration : — 

Sarsaparilla, ^xij.; spring water, ibxc. 
Digest for twenty-four hours; then intro- 
duce, enclosed in a small bag, saccharine 
alum (a paste formed of alum, ^vj. ; white 
lead, 5'^j'j sulphate of zinc, '^\\].; white 
sugar, ,^iss. ; white of egg and distilled 
vinegar, each q. s.) ,f iss. ; calomel, ,^ss. ; 
cinnabar, ^j. Boil to thirty pounds, and 
near the end of the boiling add of aniseed 
and fennel seed, each ^ss. ,• senna, ,^iij.; 
liquorice root, §iss. Put aside the liquor 
under the name of the strong decoction. 
To the residue add sarsaparilla, ^^vj. ; 
water, fbxc. Boil to thirty pounds, and 
near the end add lemon-peel, cinnamon, 
cardamom, liquorice, of each ^iij. Strain 
and set aside the liquor under the name 
of the weak decoction. It should not be 
prepared in metallic vessels. The decoc- 
tion may be drunk freely.] 

[ZIZANIA AQUATICA. Wild Rice. 
An indigenous graminaceous plant, which 
affords an excellent grain, somewhat re- 
sembling rice, and is used by the Indians 
for food.] 

[ZIZYPHUS. A genus of plants of the 
natural order Rhamnaceae.] 

Zizyphus vulgaris. A shrub growing 
on the shores of the Mediterranean, the 
fruit of which is nutritive and demulcent, 
and a decoction of it is used in pectoral 
complaints. 

The fruit of several other species, as the 
Z. ogrestis of Cochin China, the Z. CEnoplia 
of Ceylon, the Z. lotus of the north of 
Africa, the Z. Juguba of the East Indies, 
are used as food by the inhabitants of the 
countries where they grow. The fruit of 
Z. Barclei of Senegal is there considered 
poisonous.] 

ZO'MIDINE {^o)i^ds, broth). Aqueous 
' extract of flesh, probably identical with 
osraazome. 

ZONA PELLUCIDA. A thick mem- 



ZON 



490 



ZOO 



brane, constituting the external invest- 
ment of the ovum. By Wagner it is term- 
ed chorion. 

ZONULA CILIAKIS. A thin vascular 
layer which connects the anterior margin 
of the retina with the circumference of the 
lens. 

ZONULE OF ZINN. The name given 
to an assemblage of membranous folds or 
laminae observed in the hyaloid membrane, 
which project outwards, and are dove- 
tailed, as it were, with the ciliary pro- 
cesses. 

ZO'OGEN {^Sov, an animal; yevvdu), to 
generate). The name given by Gim- 
bernat to an organic substance found in 
mineral waters, also termed haregine 
tJieiothermin, and glairine. It is a glairy 
or mucus-like substance, said to com- 
municate the flavour and odour of flesh- 
broth to water in which it is contained. 

ZOOGONY {^ujuv, an animal ; yovri, gene- 
ration). "Zoognie;" a term under which 
M. Serres treats of the laws, which he 
supposes to regulate the formation of the 
organs, or according to which the different 
parts of which they are composed seem to 
be produced. These laws are two in 
number, viz. 

1. The law of Symmetry, which is desig- 
nated as "the principle of the double de- 
velopment of the organs." This principle 
is also observed in the progress of ossifi- 
cation, the external parts of bones being 
first visible, and the interior and central 
parts being composed of productions from 
these. In consequence of this eccentric 
progress, the double development of the 
single parts, which compose the centre of 
the skeleton, is effected,* and hence arises 
the law of symmetry, by which, with a 
few exceptions, the two sides of the skele- 
ton correspond with each other. 

2. The law of " Oonjugaison," which is 
designated as "the principle of their re- 
union." Thus, the intestinal canal is said 
to be "un canal de conjugaison, resultant 
de la double engrenure, anterieure et pos- 
terieure, de ses lames qui les constituent 
primitivement." This principle is also 
observed in the formation of the various 
cavities, holes, and canals, which are found 
in the bones, and which are supposed to 
be produced by a union of what were ori- 
ginally separate parts. 

ZOOLOGY {^u)ov, an animal, X(5yof, a 
description). That branch of Natural 
History which treats of animals. The fol- 
lowing primary divisions of the Animal 
Kingdom have been derived from the mo- 
difications of the nervous system observed 
in the living economy of animals. 



1. Cijclo-neiira. This division esbibita 
the nervous sj'stem in the radiated or 
lowest chisses ; it is here found in the 
form of filaments, disposed in a circular 
manner around the oral extremity of the 
body. 

2. Diplo-neura. In this division, com- 
prising the articulated classes, there is 
observed, almost from the lowest entozoa 
to the highest Crustacea, a double nervous 
chord or column, reaching along the whole 
of the ventral surface of the body. 

3. Cyclo-gangliata. In this division 
the nervous system is more concentrated 
around the entrance to the alimentary 
canal in the molluscous classes, where it 
generally forms a transverse series of 
ganglia, disposed around the oesopha- 

4. Spini-cerebrata. This division em- 
braces the vertebrated classes, in which 
the central parts are in the form of a 
lengthened dorsal nervous chord, deve- 
loped anteriorly into a brain, and protected 
by a vertebral column and cranium. — Dr. 
Grant. 

ZOON (^u)ov). An animal. Hence, 

1. Zoo-gony (yovfj, generation). The 
science which treats of the formation of 
organs. 

2. Zoo-logy CXbyog, a description). That 
branch of Natural History which treats 
of animals. 

3. Zoon-ie acid. This has been shown 
by Thenard to be merely the acetous, 
holding animal matter in solution. 

4. Zoo-nomia (vd/zof, a law). The sci- 
ence which treats of the laws of organic 
life. 

5. Zoo-phyta {<pvTov, a plant). A class 
of animals resembling plants. 

6. Zuo-tomy {TO[ifi, section). The ana- 
tomy or dissection of animals. 

ZOOPHYTA {^wov, an animal; <pxJTov, a 
plant). Animal plants; a division of the 
animal kingdom, considered by Cuvier as 
synonymous with the Eadiata. 

1. Echino-dermata (i;^Ivof, a hedge-hog; 
6f()na, a skin). Having a spinous skin, as 
the star-fish, sea-urchin, &g. 

2. Ento-zoa {iptos, within ; ^wr), life). 
Intestinal animal, as the taenia. &c. 

3. AcalephcB {aKa\rj<p7}, a nettle). Sea- 
nettles, as the medusa, polypus, &c. 

4. Polypi (noy^vg, many; rrovg, a foot). 
Many-footed animals, as the hydra, <fec. 

5. Infusoria (infundo, to pour in). In- 
fusory animalcules, found in infusions or 
stagnant water, as the monas, &g. 

ZO'OTIC ACID (^wov, an animal). A 
designation of hydrocyanic acid, from its 
being a product peculiar to the organized 



zos 



491 



ZYM 



kingdom. It is seldom, however, found 
in aninmls. 

ZOSTER [^w(Tr?,p, a belt). Zona ; zmw 
ignea. Shingles; a species of Herpes, so 
termed from its surrounding tlie body, lii^e 
a belt. See SJn'vgles. 

ZUMIC ACID {^I'ljrj, leaven). An acid 
discovered in vegetable substances which 
have undergone the acetous fermentation : 
it has been shown that it closely resembles 
the lactic (acetic) acid. 
^ ZYGAPO'PIIYSIS (^vyd^, junction; 
a-rrotpvcis, apophysis), A process, or exo- 
genous portion of a vertebra, by which it 
is connected with the adjoining vertebra. 
See Vertebra. 

ZYGO'MA (^uydf, a yoke). The arch 
formed by the zygomatic processes of the 
temporal and cheek-bones. 

1; Zygomatic process. A thin, narrow 
projection of bone, bounding the squamous 
portion of the temporal bone at its base. 

2. Zygomaticn8 major. A muscle arising 
from the cheek-bone, and inserted into the 
angle of the mouth. 



I ?>. Zygnviafirus vrinnr. A muscle arising 
j a little higlicr up on the cheek-bone, and 
j inserted into the upper lip. near the angle 
j of the mouth ; it is often wanting. These 
' muscles raise the angles of the mouth, as 
in laughter; hence the term distortor aria 
has been applied to them. 

ZYGOPHYLLACEiE. The Bean Caper 
tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees, 
shrubs, and herbaceous plants, with leaves 
opposite; flowers polypetalous, symmetri- 
cal ; stamens hypogynous ; ovarium many- 
celled ; frvit capsular. 

[ZYGOPHYLLUM. A genus of plants 
of the natural order Zygophyllacese.] 

[1. ZygopJiyllum fahago. An Egyptian 
plant, said to be vermifuge.] 

ZYMOME i^viir,, leaven). This and 
gliadine form the constituent principles of 
gluten. See Glvten. 

ZYMO'TIC {^i^,^, leaven). A term ap- 
plied to those diseases which seem to be 
occasioned by a virus or poison, which is 
diffused through the frame, and operates 
upon it like leaven. 



\ 



SUPPLEMENTARY LIST 



ABI 

ABIE'TE^. A sub-order of Coniferotis 
plants, including the genera Pinus, Abies, 
Larix, &c. Ovules inverted; pollen oval, 
curved. See Co-vifercB. 

A'BIETIN. A crystallizable resin, pro- 
cured frona the Abietis resina, or common 
frankincense. 

ABSI'NTHIC ACID. An acid pro- 
cured from the Artemisia absinthium, or 
wormwood. It may be precipitated, ac- 
cording to Braconnot, from the watery 
infusion of the plant by acetate of lead. 
It is very acid, uncrystallizable, and deli- 
quescent. 

ACCU'BITUS JUNIOEIS. The ani- 
mal heat of a young and healthy person ; 
a remedy employed in cases of extreme 
exhaustion with great depression of the 
temperature of the body, especially in the 
aged. 

ACETA'RIA (acefMW, vinegar). Salads, 
prepared from certain alliaceous and cru- 
ciferous plants, mixed with vinegar and 
other condiments. 

ACE'TIFICATION. The process of 
making acetic acid, or vinegar. 

ACETY'LIC ACID. Pyroligneous acid. 
Another name for vinegar, formed by the 
oxidation of alcohol, or by the destructive 
distillation of wood. See Acetyl. 

ACBTY'LOUS ACID. Aldelnjdic acid; 
lamjiic acid. An acid obtained in combi- 
nation with oxide of silver, when aldehyde 
is gently heated with excess of that oxide 
in water. 

ACHILLE'INE. A peculiar bitter prin- 
ciple procured from the Achillcea Millefo- 
lium, common yarrow or milfoil, an indi- 
genous composite plant. 

ACIDS, COUPLED. Organic acids 
which contain an acid coupled with an- 
other body, which does not neutralize 
the acid, but accompanies it in all its 
combinations. Thus, in hydro-sulphuro- 
naphthalic acid, we have hydro-sulphuric 
acid coupled with naphthaline, and the 
coupled acid neutralizes exactly as much 
base as the hydro-sulphuric acid alone 
would neutralize. 

ACRID RESIN. A substance obtained 
42 



M1^ 

by Soubeiran from castor-oil, and sup- 
posed by him to be a soft resinous oil, but 
which was evidently a complex product. — 
Pereira. 

A'CRIDA (acria, pungent). A class of 
topical medicines which stimulate, irri- 
tate, or inflame the living tissues, inde- 
pendently of any known chemical action. 
They may, therefore, be termed dynamical 
irritants. 

A'CRITA. A subdivision of inverte- 
brate animals, in which the nervous system 
is indistinct, diffused, or molecular. — 
Owen. 

ACRYL. The name of a hypothetical 
radical, analogous to acetyl. Acrylic acid 
is a compound analogous to acetic acid. 
See Acroleine. 

ACTrNOGRAPH {aKrh, a sun-beam; 
ypdcpu), to describe). An instrument, con- 
trived by Mr. Hunt for registering the va- 
riations which occur in the chemical in- 
fluence of the solar rays, the intensity of 
which bears no direct relation to the quan- 
tity of light, but varies at different periods 
of the day and year. 

A'DIP'OSE ARTERIES. Arteries which 
supply adeps or fat, particularly applied to 
those branches of the diaphragmatic, cap- 
sular, and renal arteries, which supply the 
fat about the kidneys. 

ADRIANOPLE RED. TurJcey red. A 
term applied by dyers to the red colouring 
matter obtained from madder. 

A'ERATED WATERS. Beverages 
which owe their effervescence to carbonic 
acid gas. Soda xcater, as a name applied 
to an effervescing beverage, is often en- 
tirely incorrect, and always ill-applied, the 
effervescent quality being never due to 
soda, even if this substance be present, but 
to the forced combination of carbonic acid 
gas with water or other liquids. 

^STHE'TICA {ahQnriKhs, belonging to 
aiaQriai^, or sensation). Agents affecting 
sensation, and employed either to increase 
or to diminish sensibility; in the former 
case they may be termed hypercBsthetica, 
in the latter ancesfhetica. 

^THER ACETICUS. Acetic ether; 
(493) 



^TH 



494 



ALP 



milder, more agreeable, and more diapho- 
retic than the other ethers, but not used in 
medicine in this country. 

^TIIE'RBA. Spirituosa. A class of 
stimulants, including ardent spirits, wine, 
beer, and the ethers. Qeelfethijstica. 

^THBREO-OLEOSA. A class of ve- 
getable stimulants v/hich owe their medici- 
nal powers wholly or chiefly to volatile oil. 

^THIO'NIC ACID {nWnp, ether; and 
Oeiov, sulphur). An acid formed by the 
action of the vapour of anhydrous sulphu- 
ric acid on alcohol. 

A'FFERENT {affero, to convey to). A 
term applied to those lymphatic vessels 
which convey fluids into the glands, as 
distinguished from the efferent vessels, 
which convey the fluids from the glands 
towards the thoracic duct. The term affe- 
rent has also been applied to those nerves 
which convey impressions to the central 
axis, and which Hartley called sensory 
nerves, in contradistinction to the efferent 
or motory nerves. 

AFFI'NITT, BA'SYLOUS, HALO'- 
GENOUS. Terms employed in the in- 
vestigation of chemical polarity, and de- 
noting two attractive powers of opposite 
natures ; thus, in a binary compound, as 
chloride of potassium, there is the hasyl- 
ous afl&nity of the metal potassium, and 
the halogenous afiinity of the salt-radical 
chlorine. The former corresponds with 
vitreous electricity, the latter with resinous 
electricity. 

A'GMINATE GLANDS (agmen, a 
heap). Another name for the aggregate 
or clustered glands of Peyer, in the small 
intestines. 

AGONIS'TIC {uyu)v, a struggle). A term 
applied by Schultz to that affect of reme- 
dies, which is seen in their power to defend 
against medicines and diseases, by expel- 
ling them from the system, as in the use of 
acrids and evacuants. 

AGRYPNO'TICA (aypvirvSo), to cause 
wakefulness). Anthypnotica. Agents 
which cause wakefulness, as tea, coffee, <fcc. 
See Hypnica. 

ALBU'MENIN. Oonin. Names given 
by Couerbe to the membranous tissue in 
which the liquid albumen of the egg is 
contained, and which he considered devoid 
of nitrogen. 

ALBUMINOSE. The name given by 
Bouchardat to the dissolved matter found 
when moist fibrin or albumen is placed in 
water acidulated with hydrochloric acid. 
But it is either protein or binoxide of pro- 
tein. See Ejyidermose. 

ALEURO'METER {aXevpov, wheaten 
flour; ixirpov, a measure). An instrument, 
invented by M. Boland, fur the purpose 



of indicating the panifiable properties of 
wheaten flour. The indications depend 
upon the expansion of the gluten contained 
in a given quantity of flour, when freed by 
elutriation from its starch. 

A'LKALI, MILD MINERAL. One of 
the modern names of the neutral carbon- 
ate of soda, commonly called carbonate 
of soda. Other designations of this salt 
are fossil alkali, aerated mineral alkali, 
subcarbonate of soda, natrum carbonicum, 
&c. 

Alkali, mild fixed vegetable. One of the 
former names of the neutral carbonate of 
potash, generally termed subcarbonat'i of 
potash. It is also called prepared kali ; 
and, with reference to the sources from 
which it was obtained, or the mode of pro- 
curing it, it has been called sal tartari or 
salt of tartar, sal ahsinihii or salt of worm- 
wood, sal genistcB or salt of broom, nitrum 
fixum or fixed nitre, fiuxus albus, or white 
flux, &c. 

ALLOPHA'NIC ACID (anos, different ; 
(paivonai, to appear). An acid obtained by 
introducing the vapour of cyanic acid into 
alcohol. 

ALLO'TRIOPHA'GIA (^tWdrpio?, ex- 
traneous ; (payiji, to eat). A desire to eat 
improper food; depraved appetite. See 
Pica. 

ALLO'TROPY (d-WdrpoiTos, of a different 
nature). Allatropy. A term applied by 
Berzelius to the variable properties often 
observed in a solid which is not crystalline, 
or of which the crystalline form is indeter- 
minate. Sulphide of mercury, for instance, 
may be procured in the black and in the 
red state, yet its composition is precisely 
the same in both. Dimorphism, or diver- 
sity in crystalline form, is, therefore, a 
particular case of allotropy. 

A'LLYLE (allium, garlic ; v\v, matter). 
The hypothetical radical of the oils ob- 
tained from alliaceous and cruciferous 
plants. These oils may be termed the al- 
lyle oils, to distinguish them from other 
sulphurated oils. 

ALOESIN. The principal constituent 
of aloes, probably a mixture or compound 
of various proximate principles. 

1. Aloe resin. The substance which de- 
posits from a decoction of aloes on 
cooling. 

2. Aloesie acid. A peculiar acid ob- 
tained from aloes. This is not the 
aloetic acid, obtained by the action of 
nitric acid on aloes. 

3. Aloine. A supposed alkali in aloes. 
ALPHA-ORSBLLIC ACID. One of 

the colorific principles of the Orchella 
weeds. The others are the beta-orselliG 
and the eiythric acids. 



ALP 



495 



ANI 



ALPHA-RESIN. 1. The name of one 
of the two resins of colophony, or pinic 
acid; the other, or hetn-resiiv, is identical 
with sylvic acid. 2. Turf or peat contains 
several resinous bodies, respectively de- 
signated by the terms alpha, beta, gamma, 
delta. See Alpha-oreein. 

ALTERNATE GENERATION. A 
term expressive of resemblances occurring 
in alternate generations ; that is, not be- 
tween the offspring and the parent, but be- 
tween the offspring and the grand-parent. 
The solitary salpa, for instance, produces 
a series of connected salpae, eacb indivi- 
dual of which, in turn, yields a solitary 
salpa, the mode of generation being alter- 
nately solitary and aggregate. 

ALTERNATIVES, VOLTAIC. A term 
applied to the modification produced in the 
electric current by its continued passage 
along the nerves. 

ALUM WHITE (Baume's). A pig- 
ment obtained by calcining a mixture of 
honey and alum. 

ALVERESINIC ACID. This and aloe- 
tic acid appear to constitute the artificial 
bitter of aloes. They form red salts. 

AMARINE. The name given by Lau- 
rent to a hypothetical base of certain com- 
pounds of benzoyl. 

A'MATIVENESS {amo, to love). A 
term in phrenology, indicative of a propen- 
sity to the sexual passion. It is common 
to man with the lower animals. Its organ 
is the cerebellum, and its energy is denoted 
by the extent of the space on each side of 
the head between the mastoid process, im- 
mediately behind the ear and the spine of 
the occipital bone. 

AMMONIACA'LIA. A class of ammo- 
niacal stimulants, comprising ammonia and 
its carbonates. 

ANABIO'TIC {ava(ii6o), to revive). A 
term applied by Schultz to that effect of 
remedies which is evidenced by an orga- 
nizing tendency and production of strength, 
as in the use of wines, tonics, aromatics, 
&c. 

ANACA'RDIC ACID. An acrid, fatty 
substance, obtained from the fruit of the 
Anacardium Occidentale, or cashew-nut 
tree. 

ANACATHA'RTICA (dvaKaOalpo), to 
cleanse or purge upwards). Vomitoria. 
Emetics, or medicines which produce vo- 
miting. When they produce merely nau- 
sea, they are termed nauseants. 

AN^'STHE'TICA (a, priv. ; aladnriKbg, 
belonging to alaBiiaig or sensation). Me- 
dicinal agents which diminish common 
sensibility or sensibility to pain. See JEs- 
thetica. 

AncBstJietica paeumatica. A term ap- 



plied by Pereira to vapours or gases which 
produce insensibility, and are thereby fit- 
ted for preventing pain during surgical 
operations and parturition, as chloroform 
and sulphuric ether. 

ANALG-E'SIA (a, priv.; a'Ayo?, pain). 
Diminished sensibility to pain, as distin- 
guished from }iT/2^e7'algesia, in which the 
sensibility is increased. 

ANAMORPHO'SIS (avafidpcjxocrts, the 
act of forming aneio). A term indicative 
of an ascending or progressive develop- 
ment of species in the animal and the ve- 
getable kingdoms. The term would have 
a distinct meaning as applied to the imago 
state of an insect; but in cases in which 
the senses detect no progression the word 
metamorphosis is, perhaps, co-extensive 
with our knowledge. 

ANAPHRODISI'ACA {avacji^o^KjU, ab- 
sence of the sexual feelings). Medicinal 
agents supposed to repress or diminish the 
sexual feelings. 

ANAPO'PHYSIS {ava, backward; irt6- 
(pvuig, a process of bone). A term applied 
to that process of a vertebra which arises 
above the diapophysis or transverse pro- 
cess, and projects more or less backward. 
See Vertebra. 

ANASTA'LTIC (ava, upwards ; cteWu, 
to contract). A term applied by I)r. Mar- 
shall Hall to the upward direction of the 
nervous influence. See Diastaltic. 

ANATRIPSOLO'GIA {dvarpK^c^, to rub 
in; \6yoi, a description). The application 
of medicines to the skin, aided by friction. 
This process has also been called the iatra- 
leptic method, the epidermic method, and 
espnoic medicine, 

ANEMO'NINE. A concrete volatile 
principle, procured from various species 
of Anemone. With bases it yields anenio- 
nic acid. 

ANBURA'LGICON (a, priv.; veVpov, a 
nerve; ay^yoi, pain). An instrument for 
allaying pain of the nerves. It is a kind 
of fumigating apparatus, in which dried 
herbs are burned, and the heated vapour 
is then directed to any part of the body. 

ANGELI'CIC ACID. An acid obtained 
from the root of Angelica, similar to vale- 
rianic acid. 

ANGE'LICINE. A crystallized com- 
pound found in the root of Angelica. 

ANGO'STURINB. A neutral principle 
obtained in the form of tetrahedral crys- 
tals by submitting the alcoholic tincture of 
cusparia bark (prepared without heat) to 
spontaneous evaporation. 

ANIDRO'SIS. Hippocrates employs 
this word for the act of sweating, deriving 
it from avi6poo), to get into a sweat. Later 
writers view it as composed of a, priv., and 



ANI 



496 



ART 



iSf)U)?, sweat, and hence it denotes the sup- 
pression or diminution of this function of 
the sudoriparous glands. 

A'NISIC ACID. An acid obtained 
when the concrete essence of anise-seed is 
acted on by nitric acid. When heated 
with an excess of baryta, it yields an oily 
liquid, called ani-sole. 

A'NTHRACENE. A compound isome- 
ric with naphthaline, found in coal-tar, and 
Bometimes called paranaphthaline. 

ANTHROPO'LOGY {avdpoi^og, man ; 
\6yos, a description). That division of 
the natural history of man which deter- 
mines his relations to the other mammalia, 
as distinguished from ethnoloc/y, which in- 
vestigates the relations of the different 
varieties of mankind to one another. The 
former is more immediately connected with 
zoology; the latter with history. Whilst 
history exhibits the actions of man as de- 
termined by moral, ethnology ascertains 
the effects of physical influences. 

A'NTIARIN. The poisonous principle 
contained in the milky juice of Antiaris 
toxicarift, or Upas tree of Java. 

ANTI'DYNOUS LOTION. Under this 
name has been prescribed in London the 
Linimentum Aramoniee Compositum of the 
Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia. 

ANTIPLA'STIC AL'TERATIVES 
{avTl, against, nXdacru), to form). Dysjilas- 
tica. Terms applied by Oesterlen to the 
class of medicines more commonly termed 
epancBmies. 

ANTI'THETIC or POLAR FORMU- 
LAE. A method of writing a chemical 
formula in two lines, placing all the nega- 
tive constituents in the upper, and the 
positive in the lower line. Erom their 
construction these formulas are named 
antithetic, the two orders of constituents 
being placed opposite or against each 
other ; or polar, from exhibiting the oppo- 
site attractive forces of the elements. — 
Graham. 

A' PINE. A gelatinous substfince ob- 
tained from the Apium petroselinum, or 
-common parsley. It yields a blood-red 
colour Avith solution of sulphate of iron. 

APORE'TINE {Hwd, from pr,rli,ri, resin.) 
A product or deposit of the resin of rhu- 
barb. 

A'POTIIEM (dr7oW%t, to deposit). An 
old term for extractive matter. 

APPROBATION, LOVE OF (approho, 
to approve). A term in Phrenology, in- 
dicative of a desire of the esteem of others, 
love of praise, desire of fame or glory. 
It is common to man with the lower ani- 
mals. Its organ is situated on each side 
of Self-esteem ; when much developed, it 
generally elongates the upper and back 



part of the head, hut it sometimes spreads 
out laterally so as to widen rather than 
lengthen it. 

A'PYRINE. A white alkaline powder 
found in the Cocos lapidea, and foi'ming 
crystalline salts with acids. 

AQUA INFERNA'LIS. Hell-water; 
the name of a liquor obtained by mace- 
rating the fruit of the Saguerns Saccha- 
rifer, or Gomuto palm, and used by the 
inhabitants of the Moluccas in their wars. 

A'RABINE. A gummy principle, ob- 
tained from the gum of the cherry and 
other rosaceous plants. The other prin- 
ciple is prunin or cerasin. 

ARBOL-A-BREA. A resin somewhat 
resembling elemi, supposed to be procured 
from the Cunarium album of the Philip- 
pine Islands. It yields several substances, 
termed amyrine, hreine, bryoidine, breidine, 
&c. 

ARCH NEURAL ; H^MAL. Terms 
applied by Prof. Owen to the bony hoops 
constituting the chief part of the primary 
segment of the vertebra in the archetype 
vertebrate skeleton. 1. The neural arch 
is that which is placed above the centrum 
or body of the vertebra (or projects back- 
ward in the human skeleton), for the pro- 
tection of a segment of the nervous axis. 
2. The hcBmal arch is that which is placed 
beneath the centrum (or extends forward 
in man), for the protection of a segment 
of the vascular system. See Vertebra. 

Arches, visceral. A term applied to the 
haimal arches of the cranial vertebrae in 
the embryo. Their interspaces have been 
called visceral clefts. 

ARENA'TION {arena, sand). Sabnrra- 
tion. The practice of sand-bathing; the 
application of hot sand, enclosed in a bag 
or bladder, to the body as a stimulant and 
sudorific. 

A'RGEL. An Asclepiadaceous plant, 
the leaves of which form a portion of most 
samples of Alexandrian senna. 

A'RILLODE. A false arillus or aril; 
a term now applied to the mace of the 
nutmeg, said to be nothing but an expan- 
sion of the exostome. A true aril is an ex- 
pansion of the placenta, or funiculus, 
around the seed. 

A'RNICIN. A resin procured from the 
Arnica montana, and said to contain the 
acrid principle of the root and flowers. 

Arnicina. An alkaloid found in the 
flowers of the Arnica montana. 

ARTE'SIAN WELL. A perpendicular 
perforation or boring into the ground, 
through which water rises from various 
depths, according to circumstances, above 
the surface of the soil, producing a con- 
stant flow or stream. These wells are 



ART 



497 



BAP 



supposed to have been first used in the 
district of Artois in France. They are 
seldom more than a few inches in diameter, 
and their action is due to the constant en- 
deavour of water to seek its leveL In the 
remarkable Artesian brine-well of Kis- 
singen, a column of water started up, in 
1850, to a height of 58 feet above the 
ground, from a depth of 1878 feet. 

ARTHRITI'FUGUM MAGKUM. A 
name given by Hej'den to cold water, from 
its supposed great efficacy in arthritic 
complaints. Owing to its employment in 
fever, as a drink, it was termed by Dr. 
Hancocke febn'fugum magnum. 

ASA DULCIS. An old term for ben- 
zoin. Asa is Arabic for healer. 

A'SARITB. A volatile oily matter ob- 
tained from asarabacca root. 

1. Asarone. A volatile solid obtained 
from the Asarnyn EuropcBum. It has 
a remarkable tendency to crystallize 
in beautifully defined forms, and also 
to pass into the amorphous condition ; 
from which it may be again brought 
into the crystalline state. 

2. Asar ion-camphor. Another volatile 
oily matter procured from the same 
plant. 

ASPA'RAGIN. A erystallizable sub- 
stance found in asparagus, in Althcen ojfi- 
cinalis, and in other plants, especially 
those grown in the dark. See Anpartic 
Acid. 

ATHE'RMANOUS (a, priv., dEp}iaivoiiai, 
to become hot). A term applied to sub- 
stances which are impervious to heat. 
See Diathermanous. 

ATMOSPHE'RIC RECO'RDER. The 
name given by the Messrs. Dollond to a 
meteorological apparatus of a very com- 
plicated character, for self-registering si- 
multaneously on paper the varying pres- 
sures of the atmosphere, the changes in 
temperature and in evaporation, the elec- 
trical changes in the air, the fall of rain, 
and the force and direction of the wind. 
These phenomena are recorded during any 
length of time, according to the length of 
paper employed. 

ATO'MIC HEAT. The term applied 
by Regnault to the specific heat of atoms. 
It is obtained by multiplying the observed 
specific heat of each body by its equiva- 
lent, the latter being taken upon the 
oxygen scale. 

ATO'MIC VOLUME. The volume or 
measure of an equivalent or atomic pro- 
portion of a body, termed by M. Kopp the 
specific volume. By dividing the atomic 
weight by this volume, we obtain the cal- 
culated density. 

A'TROPIC ACID. A volatile crystal- 
42 * 



livable acid, procured from Atropa hella- 
donna, and distinguished from benzoic 
acid by its not precipitating the salts of 
iron. 

AURA'NTIIN. The bitter principle of 
lemon-peel. 

AURI'CULO-VENTRI'CULARRING. 
The fibrous ring or opening which com- 
municates between the auricle and the 
ventricle of the heart. This ring is larger 
on the right than on the left side. 

AXIS. Vertebra dentafa. A designa- 
tion of the second cervical vertebra, from 
its presenting a tooth-like process, on 
which, as on an axis, the atlas, or first 
vertebra, turns. 

AXIS-CYLINDER. The central matter 
of the primitive nerve-fibre. 

AZURE, EGYPTIAN. Carbonate of 
soda, calcined flints, and copper filings, 
mixed and fused together in a crucible for 
two hours, and, when cold, reduced to 
powder. 

B. 

BA'LNEA ANIMA'LIA. Animal 
baths ; baths prepared with blood and the 
soft parts of recently killed animals. 

BALSAMI'TE. Essence or tincture of 
virgin balsam. This is a tincture of the 
fruit, and it is made by digesting the fruit 
(deprived of its wings) in ram. 

BA'NDOLINE. Fixature; clyspM- 
tique. A thick mucilage of carrageen 
scented with prepared spirit, and sold for 
stiffening the hair. 

BAPTORRHGE'A (paTrrds, infected, from 
^dTTTw, to imbue, corrupt, poison, or infect; 
f)£(x), to flow). A genei'ic term proposed by 
Dr. P.. G. Mayne, for the disease hitherto 
called Gonorrhoea, Blennorroea, Blennor- 
rhagia, &c., epithets which in their appli- 
cation to the affection indicated are incor- 
rect. It literally means an infected, or 
infectious flow, and this he holds to be the 
essential characteristic of the discharge 
from the mucous membranes of the canals, 
&c., implicated in the aff'ection, which in- 
fectious discharge constitutes the disease 
itself. 

BAPTOTHECORRH(EA {^a^rbi, in- 
fected or infectious ; OriKrj, a sheath, and 
so, the vagina; ptcj, to flow). A term 
proposed by Dr. R. G. Mayne for gonor- 
rhoea, or, as he designates it, by the new 
term Baptorrhoen, in women ; literally, it 
denotes an infectious floic from the vagina. 

BAPTURETHRORRHCE'A {^airTbi, in- 
fected or infectious; oiipr/dpa, the urethra; 
piu), to flow). A term proposed by Dr. R. 
G. Mayne for gonorrhoea, or, as he desig- 
nates it, by the new term of Baptorrhoea 
in men ; literally it means an infectious 



BAR 



498 



BIL 



fow or discharge from the nretltra, which 
he conceives is quite distinctive, for the 
affection cannot occur in the urethra of 
women without being also present in the 
vagina. 

BARO'METER, REGISTERING. A 
barometer patented in 1848 by Mr. David 
Napier, for marking the variation of at- 
mospheric pressure throughout an entii-e 
period of twenty-four hours. 

BASES, ORGANIC. AUcaloids. These 
names are given to a class of nitrogenized 
organic compounds, which, in their rela- 
tions, are quite analogous to ammonia, or 
rather to oxide of ammonium. They must 
be distinguished from such basic oxides as 
oxide of ethyl, oxide of methyl, &c., 
which contain no nitrogen, and, although 
they form neutral compounds with acids, 
yet exist in a peculiar state in these com- 
pounds, which cannot be decomposed like 
ordinary salts, by double decomposition; 
whereas the salts of the alkaloids undergo 
the same decomposition as those of am- 
monia. 

B A'TTERY, CA'RBO-ZINC (Bunsen's). 
A modification of the nitric acid battery, 
in which charcoal in contact with the nitric 
acid is substituted for platinum. 

BA'TTERY, GAS. An apparatus in 
which a supply of both negative and posi- 
tive gas is kept over the liquid at each 
plate, to supply loss by absorption. 

BA'TTERY, PNEUMA'TIC. An ap- 
paratus for effecting an explosion of gun- 
powder in mining operations, by means of 
pressure of air produced by the air-pump. 
It, is used as a substitute for the more 
costly and delicate galvanic blasting in 
ordinarj'^ mining and quarrying. 

BAY-SORE. A disease endem.ic in 
Honduras, said to be allied to cancer. 

BDELLO'xMETER (jS^AXa, a leech; 
lierpov, a measure). An instrument in- 
vented by Demours as a substitute for the 
leech, and consisting of a cupping-glass, 
a scarificator, and an exhausting syringe. 
Its advantage consists in its measuring 
the quantity of blood which is drawn. 
Kraus proposes the more correct term 
antibdella. 

BEAUME DE PE'ROU EN COCOS. 
Balsam of Peru in cocoa-nut shells; a 
balsam similar to that of Tolu, with a 
strong agreeable odour, between that of 
Tolu and soft liquidambar, but distinct 
from both. 

BE'CHICA {^nxiKa, from ^hl cough). 
Tmsieulnria ; tnssiculosa. Cough medi- 
cines; demulcent, cerebro-spinal, and ex- 
pectorant remedies. 

BENE'VOLENCE. A term in phreno- 
logy indicative of a disposition for kind- 



ness, compassion, and other amiable qua- 
lities. It is common to man with the 
lower animals. Its organ is seated in the 
upper and middle part of the forehead, 
just where the hair begins to grow. 

BENZHY'DRAMIDE. A compound 
isomeric with hydrobenzamide, contained 
in the crude oil of bitter almonds. 

BE'RGAMOT PEAR OIL. An ether 
formed by the action of acetic acid on 
fousel oil. 

BE'RLIN IRON. The exquisitely-de- 
lic;ate ornaments made of this material 
consist of Berlin cast iron, the fluidity of 
which is supposed to be increased by the 
admixture of a little arsenic. In 1820, 
when the fashion was at its height, these 
iron ornaments sold for nearly their weight 
in gold. 

BERTIN, SPONGY BONES OF. Two 
small triangular turbinated bones, some- 
times found beneath the orifice of the 
sphenoid sinus, and first observed by 
Bertin. 

BETA ORCEIN. One of the consti- 
tuent compounds of archil. See Alpha 
Orcein. 

BETA RESIN. Sylvic acid. One of 
the resins of colophony. See Alpha Resin. 

BIBI'RU, Slpiri. These names have 
been lately given to the Nectandra Ro- 
dicsi, Bibiru or Greenheart Tree, also 
called Bebeeru. The bark and seeds yield 
an alkaloid, called hibirina or bebeerin ; 
sipirina, a product of the oxidation of 
bibirina; axidi hihiric acid. The bark ap- 
pears to possess the properties of cinchona 
barks. 

BI'DDERY-WARE. A peculiar mate- 
rial made by the inhabitants of Bider, near 
Hyderabad, and said to be a compound of 
copper, lead, and tin, in the proportions 
of 8, 4, and 1. These metals are melted 
together, and to every three ounces of the 
alloy sixteen ounces of zinc are added 
when the alloy is melted for use. 

BIGA'RADE. The bitter orange, or 
fniit of the Citrus Bigaradia, known in 
the English market as the Seville orange. 
The leaves yield a bitter aromatic water, 
known as eau de naphre, and a volatile oil 
called essence de petit grain. The flowers 
yield orange-fiower loater and oil of Ne- 
roli. The unripe fruits are called orange 
berries. The rind of the fruit is employed 
for medical purposes, also in the prepara- 
tion of candied orange-peel and for flavour- 
ing Curagoa. 

BILIF'ELLIC ACID. The term bili- 

fellic acid with excess of biline has been 

applied by Berzelius to biliary matter, or 

the acid choleate of soda. " But the biline 

[ of this chemist, and also his sugar of bile, 



BIN 



499 



CAD 



are nothing more nor less than either pure 
bile or choleic a<;i(L" — Orego-i-y. 

BINO'XIDEj SE'SQUIO'XIDB.— 
Names applied by Thenard to oxides 
which are capable of combining with 
acids, and contain, respectively, twice and 
once and a half as much oxygen as the 
protoxides of the same metaL He avoids 
the use of the word "deutoxide," and 
limits the application of "peroxide" to 
those oxides which do not combine with 
acids. 

BIO'LYSIS {^io^, life ; Aua), to dissolve). 
The destruction of life. Hence the term 
hiolytic is applied by Schultz to those agents 
which have a disorganizing tendency, and 
lessen or destroy strength, as acids, salts, 
metallic substances, and narcotics. See 
MorphoUjsis. 

BLANQUETTE. A kind of barilla pro- 
cured from different speciei> of salioornia 
and salsola, and containing from three to 
eight per cent, of carbonate of soda. 

BLOOD-CORPUSCLES {corpusculum, 
a little body). Another term for the red 
particles, constituting the heaviest part of 
the solid matter of the blood. 

BLOOD-PLASMA {irMana, anything 
formed or moulded). Another name for 
the liquor sanguinis, or the colourless fluid 
portion of the blood, in which the red par- 
ticles float durincc life. 

BLOOD-PROPER FLUID. A term 
applied by Dr. Williams to a distinct kind 
of nutrient fluid, which exists in inverte- 
brate animals, which is always contained 
in definitely organized, or walle-d, blood- 
vessels, and which has a determinate cir- 
culatory movement.. See Chylo- Aqueous 
Fluid. 

BLOOM OF ROSES. Carmine dissolved 
in liquor ammoniae, and diluted with rose- 
water and spirit of wine. 

BOLO'GNA PHIAL. A phial differing 
from an ordinary phial only in being much 
thicker at the bottom than at the sides, 
and in having been suddenly cooled in the 
open air instead of slowly cooled in an 
annealing oven. The resxilt on its suscep- 
tibility to fracture is most extraordinary. 
See JRnperfs Drops. 

BOROFLU'ORIDES. Compounds of 
boron and fluorine. 

BRACHILU'VIUM {hracMiim,ihQ arm ; 
lavo, to wash). An arm-bath. Other to- 
pical baths are indicat^ed by the analogous 
terms coxseluvium, manuluvium, and pedi- 
luvium. 

BRA'NCHIAL ARCHES {^pdyxia, 
gills). An assemblage of splanchno-ske- 
leton bones, which support the gills, and 
are in the form of slender bony hoops 



BRANCHIO'STEGAL 



55y,\;'«; g 



gills : 



ariyo), to cover). Covering the gills ,• a de- 
signation of seven long and slender curved 
bones, found in the " haemal arch" of cer- 
tain fishes. See Ve7-tebra. 

BRAZIL-WOOD LAKE. Prepared by 
boiling Brazil wood in wat«r, adding alum 
and solution of tin, and precipitating 
with a solution of carbonate of potash or 
of soda. 

BRO'MICA. A class of pharmaceutical 
remedies, consisting of bromine and its 
compounds, employed as alteratives, lique- 
facients, resolvents, and sorbefacients. 

BROMISA'TINE. Bromine acts on 
isatine, and forms two compounds, hromi- 
satine and bibramisatine, forming the bro- 
misatinic and the bibromisatinic acids. 

BRONZING. The art of giving to 
objects of wood, plaster, or other material, 
the appearance of their being made of 
bronze ; or the imparting of any metallic 
appearance to such objects. See Au7-%im 
Sophistieiim. 

BROW-AGUE. Rheumatic pain, felt 
generallv just above the eye-brow. 

BROWN PINK. A pigment formed by 
boiling French berries, fustic, and pearl- 
ash, and precipitating the colouring matter 
by means of alum. 

BRUNSWICK BLACK. A prepara^ 
tion for varnishing grates, made of com- 
mon asphaltum, linseed oil, and oil of tur- 
pentine. 

BU'RANHEM. GuaranJiem. An ex- 
tract of the bark of the Chrysojjhyllum 
Buranheim, a Brazilian tree. The bark 
was introduced, a few years ago, into 
France, under the name of monesia, or 
monesia bark. It contains an acrid prin- 
ciple analogous to saponine, called mone- 
sine. 

BU'TYRIC ETHER. Butyrate of 
oxide of ethyl. An ether formed by dis- 
tilling alcohol and butyric acid with sul- 
phuric acid. It is employed to flavour 
spirits. 

BYNE' (0uvri, malt for brewing). Bra- 
sium; maltiim. Malt; barley which has 
been made to germinate by moisture and 
warmth, and afterwards dried; by which 
process part of the protein matter of the 
barley is converted into diastase. 



C. 



CACHOU AROMATISE'. Aromatic 
pastiles, made of Spanish liquorice, fla- 
voured with essential oils. 

CACO'THELINB. A substance ob- 
tained by the action of nitric acid upon 
brucia. 

CA'DMIA FORNA'CUM. Cadmiafac- 



CAF 



500 



CAS 



titia. Furnace cadmia or tutty; nn im- I 
pure oxide of zinc found in the chimney | 
of the furnace in which the zinc ores are 
roasted, or in -which zinciferous lead ores 
are smelted. When prepared by leviga- 
tion and elutriation, it is called prepared 
tutty. 

CA'FFEONE. A brown aromatic oU 
produced in the roasting of cofiee. 

CAGLIA'RI PASTE. Tumndas TfnU- 
CCS. Macaroni, Vermicelli, or Italian 
pastes, made with the finest and most glu- 
tinous wheat, in the form of stars, lentils, 

&G. 

CA'LAMUS AROMA'TICUS. A spe- 
cies of Andropogon, from which the grass- 
oil of Nemaur, or ginger-grass oil, is ob- 
tained. This oil is known to perfumers by 
the name of oil of geranium. 

CA'LAMUS DRACO. The Dragon's 
Blood Calamus, a plant of the Indian 
Archipelago, the berry of which yields the 
resinous substance called in commerce 
dragon's hlood. 

CALCAREOUS SOAP. An oleo-mar- 
garate of lime, formed by mixing linseed 
and olive oils with lime-water. 

CALCULA'TION. Numher. A term 
in Phrenology indicative of the faculty 
of arithmetic, and of whatever relates to 
number or calculation. In those in whom 
the power is strongly developed, the ex- 
ternal angle of the eye-brow \s either 
much depressed or elevated, the organ of 
this faculty being situated beneath that 
part of the brow. 

CALORI'DE {mlor, heat). A term ap- 
plied to the state of a body with reference 
to its capacity for combined heat. Thus, 
as the oxide of chromium possesses more 
combined heat when in the soluble than 
in the insoluble state, the former is viewed 
as the higher Caloride, and the body in 
question may have different proportions 
of this as well as of any other consti- 
tuent. 

CALORIFA'CIENT {cnlor, heat;/««o, 
to make). A term applied to substances 
supposed to generate heat in the animal 
system, as fat, starch, and the other non- 
azotized articles of food. These are termed 
by Liebig "elements of respiration." See 
Nitrogen ized Foo^h. 

CALX EXTI'NCTA. Calcis hi/dra^. 
Slaked lime, or the hydrate of lime ; 
procured by adding water to calx viva, or 
quicklime, which then swells, cracks, and 
subsequently falls to powder. See Calx. 

CANDLES, MERCURIAL. Candles 
made of was and vermilion, recommended 
for mercurial fumigation. 

CAPER-SPURGE. The Euphoo-bia 
Lathy r is, an indigenous or naturalized 



biennial plant: the seeds of which, called 
grana regia minora, yield an oil which may 
be employed as an indigenous substitute 
for croton oil. 

CAPI'TULUM rdim. of caput, a head). 
A little head; a form of inflorescence in 
which numerous flowers are seated on a 
depressed axis, as in the CompositfB. It is 
also termed anthodinm, calathium, <fec. 

CA'PSULES {capsul<i, a little case). 
Small egg-shaped bulbs or cases made of a 
mixture of gelatine and sugar, or of animal 
membrane, used for administering nauseous 
medicines. 

CARABA'YA BARK. The produce 
of the Cinchona ovata var. a vulgaris; 
first imported into London in 1846 from 
Islay, the nearest port to the province of 
Carabaya, where the bai'k. is collected. — 
Pereira. 

CARBO-HYDROGENS. Combina- 
tions of carbon and hydrogen. These are 
highly inflammable compounds, resem- 
bling one another in chemical characters 
generally. 

CA'RMINIC ACID. Cai-meine; cocci - 
ndlin-e. The colouring principle of cochi- 
neal. 

CA'RRAGEEN COCOA. Pasta cacao 
cum Lichene Carragheno. Prepared from 
roasted and decorticated cacao seeds, 
white sugar, and powdered carrageen. 
The Carrageen, or lohite chocolate, is made 
of cocoa paste, powdered carrageen, white 
sugar, and flour. 

CA'RRAGEEN JELLY. Gelatina 
Chondri. A jelly prepared by adding su- 
gar to the strained decoction of Carrageen 
or Irish Moss, and boiling till suifieiently 
concentrated to gelatinize on cooling. By 
employing milk instead of water. Carra- 
geen hlanc-mange is obtained. 

CARRA'RA WATER. Carbonated 
Lime ivater. A patent beverage, consist- 
ing of an aerated solution of bicarbonate 
of lime. The title of " Carrara" has been 
applied on account of the Carrara marble 
being the source whence the purest lime is 
obtained, and of its being employed in the 
manufacture of this water. 

CARTIIU'SIAN POWDER. Poudre 
de Chartreux. Pvlvis Carthusianorum. A 
designation of the Kermes mineral, or 
amorphous tersulphuret of antimony, from 
its successful employment by a Carthusian 
friar, named Simon. 

CARYO'TA URENS. The Sago palm 
of Assam, which yields a sago considered 
little infei'ior to that of the Malay coun- 
tries. 

CASSELL YELLOW. Turnej-'s yellow ; 
patent yellow. A compound of oxide and 
chloride of lead. 



CAS 



501 



CHL 



CASSUMU'NAR ROOT. Under this 
name is sold a root -which the London 
druggists consider identical with zerianher 
roo^, but which Pereira supposes to be the 
turmeric-coloured zedoury, procured from a 
species of Curcuma. 

CASTILE SOAP. Spanish Soap. Pre- 
pared with olive oil and a solution of caus- 
tic soda. 

CATALE'PTICA {KardU^i?, catalepsy). 
Agents which induce a cataleptic condi- 
tion, as Indian hemp. 

CATASTA'LTIC {Kara, downwards; 
oTiXh-), to contract). A term applied by 
Dr. Marshall Hall, in his Diastaltic Ner- 
vous System, to the direction of the ner- 
vous influence from above downwards. See 
Anastalfic. 

CATH^RE'TICA {KaQaipku),io destroy). 
A class of caustics, which are milder in 
their operation than the escharotics. Such 
are iodine, alum, creasote, &c. 

CEDAR, RED. The Juniperus Savini- 
ana, a Pinaceous plant, employed in the 
United States as a substitute for savin. 
The wood is used for black-lead pencils. 

CE'LLULOSE (cellula, a little cell). 
Tela eellidosa. A term applied to the cel- 
lular or vesicular matter found in the ner- 
vous centres. It consists essentially of ve- 
sicles or cells, containing nuclei and nucle- 
oli. The wall of each vesicle is formed of 
an extremely delicate membrane, contain- 
ing a soft but tenacious finely granular 
mass. The prevailing form is globular, 
but this figure is liable to be changed by 
packing. Cellulose has, until lately, been 
presumed to be limited to the vegetable 
structures. 

CEME'NT, CcBmentum. Crusta petrosa. 
The tissue which forms the outer crust of 
the tooth. The tissue which forms the 
body of the tooth is called dentine; the 
third tissue, when present, is situated be- 
tween the cement and the dentine, and is 
termed enamel. 

CE'NTRUM. A centre; the common 
* centre of the two arches of a vertebra, com- 
monly called the " body" of the vertebra. 
It is the homologue of the " basi-occipital 
bone," or the " basilar process of the occi- 
pital bone." See Vertebra. 

CE'RAT'NE [cera, wax). A non-sapo- 
nifiable fat obtained from cerine, by sapo- 
nification with potash. 

CE'RASUS AVIUM. The Cherry; a 
Rosaceous plant, j^ielding the gummi nos- 
tras, or cherry-tree gum, which may be 
substituted in medicine for tragacanth 
gum. 

CE'REBRO-SPINA'LIA. Cerebro-spi- 
nals; a class of neurotic agents which ex- 
ercise a special influence over one or more 



of the functions of the brain and epinal 
cord, and their respective nerves. Those 
affecting the mental faculties are called 
phrenica ; those affecting sensation, cBsthe- 
tica ; those affecting the voluntary or re- 
flex-spinal motions, cinetica; those affect- 
ing sleep, liypnica. 

CE'ROSINE {cera, wax). The name 
given by Dumas to the wax of the sugar- 
cane. 

CERO'TIC ACID (cera, wax). A name 
recently applied to cerin. 

CERU'SSA CI'TRINA. Massicot, or 
the yellow oxide of lead. 

CETY'LIC ACID. EtTialic acid. An 
acid, isomeric with the palmitic, and formed 
when ethal, or hydrated oxide of cetyl, is 
heated with hydrates of lime and potash. 
See Cetyl. 

CHE'MIC BLUE. Sulphate of Indigo ; 
indigo dissolved in from four to eight times 
its weight of the strongest oil of vitriol, and 
then diluted with water and neutralized 
with chalk or potash. 

CHI'CORY. The dried, washed, and 
ground root of the Cichorium, intybus, an 
indigenous composite plant, commonly 
called icild succory, and constituting the 
principal adulterating ingredient of coffee. 

Chicory, adulterations of. These are 
principally Hambro' powder, consisting of 
roasted and ground peas, &g., coloured 
with Venetian red ; and Coffee-flights, or 
the thin membranous coat, or endocarp, 
which separates from the coffee-seed in the 
act of roasting. 

CHINOI'LIiSTE. Chinoleine. An oily 
liquid obtained by distilling quinine with 
caustic potassa. 

CHI'NONE. A crystalline golden-co- 
loured substance, obtained by distilling 
certain salts, containing kinic acid, with 
oxide of manganese and sulphuric acid. 

CHISEL-TEETH. Denies scalprarii. 
A term applied to the incisor teeth of the 
Rodentia, owing to the wear and tear from 
the reciprocal action of the upper and lower 
pairs producing an oblique surface which 
slopes from a sharp anterior margin formed 
by the denser enamel, like that which, in 
a chisel, slopes from the sharp edge formed 
by the plate of hard steel laid on the back 
of that tool. 

CHLONA'PHTASE. This and various 
other compounds are produced by the ac- 
tion of chlorine on naphthaline. Thus we 
have chlonaphtese, chlonapht?"se, <fec. ; and, 
when the vowels fail, we begin again with 
a, adding a syllable to the word, as in 
chlonaphto^ase, chlonaphtaZese, <fec. And 
so with bromine : bromaphtase, bromapht- 
ese, &o. ; then bromaphtaZase, bromapbt- 
alese, &g. Then, again, the action of chlo- 



CHL 



502 



CLA 



rine nnd bromine on naphthaline yields 
compounds, called cblorobronaphttse, bro- 
mocblonnpbtosc, &e. 

CIILO'RIC ACID. An acid composed 
of 1 atom of chlorine and 5 of oxygen. 

CHLORI'SATIN. This and various 
other -products, of analogous derivation, 
are produced by the oxidation of indigo. 
Thus we have chlorisatyde, chlorindine, 
chlorindopten, chloranilam, &c. The terms 
are compounded of chlorine, isaiis, indigo, 
and anil. 

CHLO'ROCHLO'RIC ACID. A gas 
formed when chlorate of potash is treated 
with hydrochloric acid (euchlorine) ; it 
should be considered a compound of chlo- 
ric and chlorous acid. 

CHLORONI'TRIC ACID. Chloroazo^ 
tie Acid. An acid said to be formed by 
the mutual action of nitric and hydrochlo- 
ric acids, and to be the effective solvent of 
aqua regia. 

CHLO'ROPERCHLO'RTC ACID. A 
double acid, formed when humid chlorous 
acid is exposed to light, and condenses as 
a red liquid. 

CHLOROPO'LAR. A term applied, in 
voltaism, to the surface of the copper pre- 
sented to the acid, which has chlorous af- 
finity. See Zinco-polar. 

CHLO'ROTHALLE (x^wpb^, green; e«X- 
X5j, a young shoot). Thallochlor. The 
green colouring matter of the Cetraria Is- 
landica, or Iceland Moss. 

CHLO'ROUS POLE. A term founded 
on the theory that the particles of matter 
are susceptible of polarity. Hence, that 
pole of a particle of zinc or hydrochloric 
acid which has the attraction or affinity 
which is characteristic of chlorine, or chlo- 
rovs attraction, is called the chlorous pole. 
See Zineous Pole. 

CHOLE'IC ACID (x'^'^h, bile). Bilic 
acid. A fatty acid, which, in combination 
with soda, constitutes the principal part of 
the bile. Cholic acid is formed from the 
choleic by the action of caustic potassa. 
Choloidic acid differs from the choleic in 
containing no nitrogen. Oholinic acid is 
another non-azotized acid, formed by the 
action of caustic alkalies on bile. Chola- 
nic acid is a resinoid acid, found in putrid 
bile, and very similar to choloidic acid, if 
not identical with it. 

CHRYSA'MMIC ACID (xpvroi, gold; 
afx\xoi, sand). A yellow precipitate ob- 
tained by heating aloes with excess of 
nitric acid. 

CHRYSA'NILIC ACID. An acid ob- 
tained by heating indigo with concentrated 
potash. 

CHRYSO'LEPIC ACID {xpvah?, gold; 
AsTrtf, a scale). A crystallizable acid, ob- 



tained, together with chrysammic acid, by 
the action of nitric acid on indigo. 

CHRYSO'PHANIC ACID {xpvah, gold; 
^QU'w, to make to shine). Eheicacid. The 
yellow crystalline granular matter of rhu- 
barb. In the pure or more or less impure 
state, it has long been known under the 
names of rhabarbaric acid, rheumin, rhu- 
barb erin, and rhein. 

CHYLE-CORPUSCLES. The minute 
cells developed in the chyle. When they 
occur in the blood, they are called "white 
corpuscles." 

CHYLO-AQUEOUS FLUID. A term 
applied by Dr. Williams to a distinct kind 
of nutrient fluid which exists in inverte- 
brate animals, and is contained in cham- 
bers and irregular cavities and cells, com- 
municating invariably with the peritoneal 
space, and having no determinate circula- 
tion, but a to-and-fro movement, maintained 
by muscular and ciliary agency. See 
Blood-Proper Fluid. 

CIBA'TION (cibus, food). The act of 
taking food, particularly the more solid 
kinds of food, especially those prepared 
from wheat. The term cibvs has also been 
applied to the chyle elaborated from food 
in the stomach. 

CICATRI'CULA (dim. of cicatrix, a 
scar). A small, round, milk-white spot, 
observed on the surface of the yolk-bag of 
the egg; it is surrounded by one or more 
whitish concentric circles. It is the blas- 
toderm, or germinal membrane, from which 
the future being is developed. 

CI'LIIFORM TEETH (cilinm, an eye- 
lash ; /oj-m a, likeness). A designation of 
the teeth of certain fishes, when equally 
fine and numerous, as the villiform teeth 
of the perch, but longer. See Setiform 
Teeth. 

CINE'TICA {Kivm, to move). Medici- 
nal agents which affect the voluntary and 
reflex-spinal movements. See Cerebro- 
Spinalict. 

CINIS ANTIMONIL Antimony/ Ash. 
A sulphurated teroxide of antimony, ob- 
tained by roasting the powdered black sul- 
phuret. 

CI'NNAMEINE. Oil of Balsam of Pe- 
ru, said by Riehter to consist of two dis- 
tinct oils — miirospermine and myroxiline. 

CIN'NAMYL. The radical of essence 
of cinnamon, but unknown in a separate 
form. The hydruret is the purified es- 
sence, or oil of cinnamon. 

CITRACO'NIC ACID. An acid pro- 
duced by the action of heat on citric and 
on itaconic acid, but derived from aconitie 
acid, which is formed during the process. 

CLAIPtET. JRossalis des six graines. 
The seeds of anise, dill, fennel, coriander, 



CLE 



503 



CON 



carraway, and daucus cretlcus, with sugar, 
macerated for a week in proof spirit, and 
strained. 

CLE'ARING NUT. The seed of the 
Strychnoa Polatorum, sold in the markets 
of India for clearing water. 

CLEAVAGE PROCESS. A term re- 
lating to the theory of Virgin-generation. 
It is explained under the term of Parthe- 
no-ge7\esis. 

CLI'CHY WHITE. A pure carbonate 
of lead, or white lead, prepared at Clichy, 
in France. 

CNI'CINE. A crystalline matter, found 
in the Oentaurea benedicta, and other 
plants of the same family. It is similar 
to Columbine. 

COBALT, BLUE. CMruse Hue. A 
colouring matter, formed by adding re- 
cently precipitated and moist alumina to 
a solution of nitrate of cobalt. 

COBA'LTOCYA'NOGEN. The hypo- 
thetical tribasic radical of the cobaltocya- 
nides, but not yet isolated. 

CO'CCUS (k6kkos, a kernel). A term 
applied in botany to a pericarp of dry, 
elastic pieces, or coceules, as in Euphorbia. 
In this plant the cocci are three in number, 
and the fruit, generally called a regma, is 
therefore also called a tricoceous capsule. 

C(ELELMI'NTHA {koIXos, hollow; 2A- 
Hivs, a worm.) The name of those intes- 
tinal worms which are hollow, or possess 
an alimentary canal. These are the tricho- 
cephalus dispar, or long thread-worm, 
found in the coecum and large intestine; 
the ascaris lumhricoides, or large round 
worm, found in the small intestine ; and 
the ascaris vermicularis, or small thread- 
worm, found in the rectum. See Sterel- 
mintha. 
_ CCE'LIACA (Kot\la, the belly). Medi- 
cines which act on the digestive organs. 

CCE'NOSARC (koivos, common; aap^, 
flesh). A term applied by Dr. AUman to 
the common living basis by which the se- 
veral polypes in a composite zoophyte are 
connected with one another. Every com- 
posite zoophyte is thus viewed as consist- 
ing of a variable number of polypes, deve- 
loping themselves from certain more or 
less definite points of a common coeno- 
sarc. 

COIL MACHINE. A machine for the 
employment of temporary magnets in pro- 
ducing magnetic electricity. Those in 
which permanent magnets are used are 
termed ynngneto-electric machines. 

COLOGNE EARTH. A deep brown 
pigment, or species of umber, supposed to 
be of vegetable origin. 
^ COLOPHO'NIUM SU'CCINL The re- 
sidual mass obtained ou fusing succinuiii 



or amber, after the evolution of water, vo- 
latile oil, and succinic acid. 

CO'LOURING. A term in phrenology 
indicative of a peculiar faculty for the ap- 
preciation of the relations of colour. Its 
organ is seated in the middle of the arch 
of the eye-brow. 

CO'LUMBINE. A crystalline bitter 
substance, obtained from Columbo or Ca- 
lumba, the root of the 3Ienispermum palma- 
tum, and somewhat analogous to picro- 
toxine. 

COLUMNS; CORDS; CURTAINS. 
Terms introduced by Mr. King in his de- 
scription of the tricuspid- valves of the 
heart. These valves consist of curtains, 
cords, and columns. 1. The anterior valve, 
or curtain, is the largest, and is so placed 
as to prevent the filling of the pulmonary 
artery during the distension of the ventri- 
cle. 2. The right valve, or curtain, is of 
smaller size, and is situated upon the right 
side of the auriculo-ventricular opening. 
3. The third valve, or fixed curtain, is con- 
nected by its cords to the septum ventricu- 
lorum. 

1. The cords, or chords tendinae, of the 
"anterior curtain" are attached, prin- 
cipally, to a long column, or columna 
carnea, which is connected with the 
"right or thin and yielding wall of 
the ventricle." From the lower part 
of this column a transverse muscular 
band, the ''long moderator band," is 
stretched to the septum ventriculorum, 
or "solid toaU" of the ventricle. 

2. The "right curtain" is connected, by 
means of its cords, partly with the 
long column, and partly with its own 
proper column, the second column, 
which is also attached to the "yield- 
ing loall" of the ventricle. A third 
and smaller column is generally con- 
nected with the right curtain. 

3. The "fixed curtain" is named from 
its attachment to the "solid wall" of 
the ventricle, by means of cords only, 
without fleshy columns. 

COMBUSTION-HEAT. Animal heat 
produced by combination of the oxygen 
derived from the air with the carbon and 
hydrogen of alimentary substances. 

COMPA'RISON. A term in Phrenology 
indicative of the reflective faculty which 
investigates analogies, resemblances, and 
differences. It leads to the invention and 
employment of figurative language. Its 
organ is situated in the middle of the 
upper part of the forehead, between those of 
Causality, immediately above Eventuality, 
and below Benevolence. 

CONCE'NTRATIVENESS. A term in 
Phrenology indicative, according to Mr. 



CON 



504 



COS 



Combe and the Edinburgh school, of a j 
desire, common to man and the lower ani- 
mals, of permanence in place, of a dispo- 
sition to render permanent emotions and 
ideas in the mind, and of the faculty of 
maintaining two or more powers in simul- 
taneous and combined activity ; a faculty 
disposing to sedentary pursuits, and a 
close and steady attention, especially in 
meditation, to a given object. The organ 
is immediately above Philoprogenitive- 
ness, and below Self-esteem. Compare 
Jnhabitiveness. 

CONFB'RVuSl. A section of algaceous 
plants, consisting of simple tubular jointed 
species, inhabiting fresh water. Some of 
these are developed in pharmaceutical and 
other liquids, as cryptococcus inceqnalis in 
aqua calami, ulvina viyxophila in muci- 
lage of quince-seed, siroerocia stihica in 
solution of emetic tartar, <fec. Some writers, 
however, consider these substances to be 
imperfect mucedinous fungi. 

CONFIGURA'TION. A term in Phre- 
nology indicative of the faculty which in- 
vestigates forms and figures generally, 
enables a person to remember forms and 
features, and induces a love of portraits 
and of taking likenesses. Its organ is 
seated in the internal angle of the orbit, 
and, when large, it pushes the eye-ball out- 
wards and downwards, giving its possessor 
a somewhat squinting appearance, and 
causing the eyes to appear wide apart. 

CO'NFLUENT and CO'NNATE. Terms 
employed in describing the development 
of bone. By conjluent, is meant the cohe- 
sion or blending together of two bones 
which were originally separate; by con- 
nate, that the ossification of the common 
fibrous or cartilaginous bases of two bones 
proceeds from one point or centre, and so 
converts such bases into one bone, as in 
fcbe radius and ulna, in the tibia and fibula 
of the frog. In both instances they are to 
the eye a single bone; but the mind, tran- 
scending the senses, recognizes such single 
bone as being essentially two. 

CONNE'XIVE TISSUE. A term ap- 
plied to the areolar tissue of organized 
bodies, owing to its connecting the various 
component parts of the frame in such a 
manner as to allow of a greater or less 
freedom of motion among them. 

CONQUIN-TAY. The name by which 
the inhabitants of Guiana designate the 
Plantain meal, or the meal procured by 
powdering and sifting the dried core of the 
Ilusa Sapientnvi and Musa Paradiaiaca, 
respectively termed the Plantain and the 
Banana. They are probably only varieties 
of the same species. 



CONSE'CUTIVE COMBINA'TION. A 
term applied to the chemical process by 
which a series of salts are formed from 
one another. Thus, the quadroxalate of 
potash i« derived in the same way from 
the binoxalate, as the binoxalate itself is 
derived from the neutral oxalate, two 
atoms of water being displaced by two 
atoms of hydrated oxalic acid. See Siih- 
atitution. 

CONSE'NSUAL MOTIONS. A term 
applied to two or more simultaneous mo- 
tions, of which the secondary and remoter 
motions are independent of the will. Thus 
the iris contracts when the eye is open to 
admit the light. 

CONSTITUTIONAL WATER. A term 
applied in chemistry to the water which is 
superadded to a salt, and which can be 
removed and replaced by very different 
compounds, without affecting the structure 
of the body to which it is attached. This 
never happens to haaic water. See Substi- 
tution. 

CONTRA-STIMULANTS. Bypoathe- 
nica. A class of medicines which counter- 
act the effects of stimulants, and depress 
the vital energies. Thus, wine being a 
stimulant, whatever relieves its intoxi- 
cating effect is called a contra-stimulant. 

CONVULSI'VA. Spastica. Agents 
which augment the irritability of muscles, 
and excite spasm and convulsion, as 
strychnia and brucia. These excite com- 
mon sensibility, and act as hyperceathetic 
agents. 

COPPER, GREEN. Blue lice. A mi- 
neral carbonate of copper, found in mines, 
and prepared for paints by grinding and 
washing. 

CO'PROLITE (/cdTrpoj, excrement; X/0o?, 
a stone). A substance supposed to consist 
of the excrement of fossil reptiles. Calcis 
triphosphas, or triphosphate of lime, 
abounds in coprolites. 

CO'RMOGENS {Kopubi, the trunk of a 
tree ; y'lvojxai, to be produced). A term 
applied in botany to a class of Aerogena, 
in which there is a distinct axis of growth, 
or stem and root, symmetrically clothed 
with leaves. In these we find a trace of 
something equivalent to the sexes of 
Exogens and Endogens. They comprise 
the Ferns, Mosses, Equisetums, <fec. See 
Thallogena. 

CORO'LLIFLO'R^ {corolla, the inner 
envelope of the flower ; Jios, a flower). A 
sub-class of exogenous plants, character- 
ized by the presence of a calyx and a 
corolla, and by united petals, bearing the 
stamens. 
I COSMETIC, INFALLIBLE. Under 



COT 



505 



CUP 



this name is sold in Paris and Frankfort 
a secret remedy for cracked nipples, con- 
sisting of a solution of ten grains of ni- 
trate of lead in an ounce of ivater, co- 
loured (probably with alkanet). Two very 
fine leaden nipple-shields are sold with the 
solution. 

COTA'RNINB. A bitter, alkaline base 
formed along with opianic acid. 

COUE'RBE'S PROCESS. A process 
for the detection of the quantity of morphia 
in opium. " Boil an infusion of opium 
with lime (which dissolves the morphia), 
and filter through paper. Saturate the 
filtered liquor with an acid, and precipitate 
the morphia by ammonia." There are 
other processes, but this is, perhaps, the 
most speedy. See 3Iorpliiometry. 

COU'RIG. A yellowish-brown astrin- 
gent extract, prepared from the seeds of 
the Areca Catechu. It has an earthy frac- 
ture, and is free from the admixture of 
foreign bodies. See Kassu. 

CRBMOCA'RPIUM (Kpeixdia, to sus- 
pend; KapiToi, fruit). In botany, a com- 
pound fruit, 2-5-celled, inferior; cells 
1-seeded, indehiscent, dry, perfectly close 
at all times ; when ripe, separating and 
hanging from a commou axis. Mirbel re- 

CLASSES. 



stricts the term to thefruitof Umbelliferae. 
See Polnkenium. 

CRE'NIC ACID {Kpfivr,, a fountain). 
Krenie Acid. A term applied by Berzc- 
lius to a species of extractive matter con- 
tained in spring water. 

CRETA'CEOUS MIXTURE. A con- 
venient form for exhibiting chalk in diar- 
rhoea. It consists of half an ounce of pre- 
pared chalk, three drachms of sugar, an 
ounce and a half of mixture of acacia, and 
eighteen ounces of cinnamon water, mixed 
together. The dose is from half a drachm 
to two ounces. 

CROZO'PHORATINCTORIA. A Eu- 
phorbiaceous plant, the expressed juice of 
which is known in commerce by the namo 
of turnsole. The juice is green, but be- 
comes purplish on exposure to air and 
ammonia. Turnsole rags consist of coarse 
sacking stained purple by this juice. 

CRYSTALS, SYSTExMS OF. Modern 
crystallographers arrange crystalline forms 
in six groups, called systems, each of which 
comprehends all those forms which agree 
in the number, length, and direction of 
the axes. These six systems may be con- 
veniently arranged in two classes, as fol- 
lows : — 



Regular or Cubic. 



SYSTEMS. 

I. Equiaxed, or "I -. 

MONOMETRIC J ' 

[a. Dimetric. | Q^^d^ate 2. Square Prismatic. 

I ^'^^^^'■'■^' I Hexagonal 3. Rhombohednc, 

II. Unequiaxed \ TErect 4. Right Prismatic. 

/?. Trimetric. < Oblique 5. Oblique Prismatic. 

( Doubly-oblique 6.. Doubly-oblique Prismatic. 

the oblique octohedron with a rectangu- 
lar base, the oblique rectangular prism, 
the oblique octohedron with a rhombic 
base, and the oblique rhombic prism. 
Mr. Brooke refers the right oblique- 
angled prism to this group. 6. To the 
Doubly -oblique Prismatic System belong 
the doubly-oblique octohedron and the 
doubly-oblique prism. 
CUBIC NITRE. Another name for 
soda-saltpetre; this must not be confound- 
ed with potash-saltpetre, which is also 
called prismatic nitre. By the simple word 
'saltpetre' is meant nitrate of potash. 

CU'MINIC ACID. An acid formed 
from the essential oil of cumin by oxida- 
tion with hydrated alkalies. 

CUP, ANTIMONIAL. Emetic cup. A 
small cup made of metallic antimony, for- 
merly used for preparing emetic wine, by 
leaving wine in it for twelve hours. 

CUP, CHINESE PURGING. A cup 
made of red sulphuret of arsenic. Wine 
left in it at night was drunk in the morn- 
ing as a purge. 



, Crystals, monometric (nSvo?, one ; nirpov, 
a measure). Crystals having axes of 
one kind or measure. These are also 
called isometric (iVoj, equal), having 
axes equal. 1. To this syst-em belong 
the cube, the regular octohedron, the 
rhombic dodecahedron, and the regular 
tetrahedron. 

, Crystals, dimetric (5(j, twice ; ixlrpov, a 
measure). Crystals having axes of two 
kinds. 2. To the Square Prismatic Sys- 
tem belong the octohedron with a square 
base, and the right square prism. 3. 
To the Rhombohedric System belong the 
rhombohedron (frequently called a rhom- 
boid), the hexagonal prism, and the 
scalenohedron. 

, Crystals, trimetric {rpU, thrice ; [ifrpov, 
a measure). Crystals having axes of 
three kinds. 4. To the Right Prismatic 
System belong the octohedron with a 
rectangular base, the right rectangular 
prism, the octohedron with a rhombic 
base, and the right rhombic prism. 5. 
To the Oblique Prismatic System belong 
43 



CUP 



606 



DEL 



CUPRAMMO'NIUM, CHLORIDE OF. 
The compound of anhydrous chloride of 
copper with a single equivalent of ammo- 
nia. It appears to be strictly analogous 
to chloride of ammonium, but contains an 
equivalent of copper in the place of hydro- 
gen. 

CURCAS PURGANS. This, and C. 
muUifidus, are Euphorbiaceous plants, 
yielding the physic nuts of commerce. 
The expressed oil of these seeds, com- 
monly called jatropha oil, was lately im- 
ported under the name of oil of loild castor 
seeds. 

CUSCO BARK. Cortex Cinchonce de 
Cusco. The bark of Cinchona puhescens 
var. a Pelletieriana, first introduced into 
Europe in 1829 as yellow or Calisaya bark. 
Bergen calls it msty bark on account of 
its rusty yellow colour. The Arica bark 
is a variety. 

CU'SCUS. Khiis-khiis. The root of 
the Andropogon muricatns, Vittie-Vayr, 
or Cuscus, imported from Bombay for 
perfumery purposes. Under the nanie 
of Vetiveria it has also been employed in 
medicine. 

CUTCH. A variety of catechu, de- 
rived from the Acacia eatechn. See Ca- 
techu. 

CUTTLE-FISH BONE. Os sepicB. The 
oval or oblong calcai-eous bone deposited 
in the mantle of the Sepia officinalis and 
S. elegans. It is used as a dentifrice and 
in the arts. 

CY'AMELIDE. A white solid body, 
being an isomeric modification of cyanic 
acid. 

CYANU'RIC ACID. A tribasic acid 
discovered among the products of the dis- 
tillation of uric acid. 

CY'CLAMINE. A crystalline matter 
obtained from the root of the Cyclamen 
EnrnpcPAini. 

CY'CLOGENS (kvkXoj, a circle ; yEivojiai, 
to grow). A collective name for all those 
exogens which are characterized by the 
concentrically zoned growth of their wood, 
as distinguished from homogens, which are 
named from the homogeneity of their wood. 
CY'STINE (KVffTis, a bladder). Cystic 
oxide, a constituent of certain urinary 
calculi. 

CYTOBLASTE'MA {Kirog, a cavity; 
3\a(TTdv(j}, to sprout). The elementary 
structureless substance, in which the nuclei 
or cytoblasts, in which the several tissues 
originate, are developed. 

D. 

DALLEI'OCHIN. The name given by 
Bxandes and Leber to the green product 
of the action of chlorine and ammonia on 



quinia. Pereira observes tbat tJiallei'ochin 
(from QdWuv, to become green) is a more 
proper term. They also mention two other 
products of decomposition — one termed 
melanochin, the other rusiochin. 

DA'MMARA. A species of pine which 
yields the Cowdie pine resin, used in var- 
nishes. 

DA'TISCIN. This and Dahlin are syno- 
nymous terms for Imdin, an anylaceous 
substance, organized like common starch, 
and procured from the Inula Beleninm, 
or Elecampane. 

DEAURA'TUS (de, of, aiirum, gold). 
Gilded ; a term applied to pills when or- 
dered to be rolled up in gold-leaf, to please 
the patient. 

DECAGY'NIA (JtVa, ten; yvvfi, a wo- 
man). The designation of those orders 
of plants in the Linnasan system, which 
are characterized by the presence of ten 
pistils. 

DECOCTION OF THE WOODS. An 
old name for the decoctum guaiaci, or de- 
coction of guaiacum, prepared from guaia-. 
cum turnings, raisins, sassafras, liquorice 
root, and water. 

DECO'CTO-INFU'SA. Decocto-infu- 
sions. These are decoctions to which, 
after they have ceased to boil, but whUe 
they are still hot, other substances are 
added, and allowed to digest therein. 

DE'COMPOUND. Becompositns. A 
term applied in botany to those ramifica- 
tions of plants which are variously com- 
pounded, as to leaves in which the petiole 
bears secondary petioles. When the se- 
condary petioles are divided into a third 
set, such leaves are said to be eupra-de- 
composed. 

DBFLORA'TION {dejloro, to deflower). 
The act of deflowering; a term denoting 
sexual intercourse, without inferring \\o- 
lence. 

DEFLU'VIUM CAPILLORUM(rfe/ZMo, 
to fall oil). Alo}:>ecia. A falling off of 
the hair from disease or age. 

DELPHI'NIA. A white, inodorous 
powder, obtained from the Delphinium 
Stavisngna or Stavesacre. It contains a 
resinous matter, and an acrid resin called 
staphysain. 

JDelphinic acid. A white crystalline vo- 
latile acid, procured from the Stavesacre, 
of powerful emetic properties. 

DELTOID LIGAMENT {^iXra, the 
Greek letter A, and et5os, likeness). The 
internal lateral ligament of the ankle- 
joint. It is a triangular layer of fibres, 
attached superiorly by its apex to the in- 
ternal malleolus, and inferiorly by an ex- 
panded base to the astragalus and os 
calcis. 



DEN 



5or 



DON 



DENDHODE'NTINE (SivSpor, a tree, 
and dentine). A term applied to that mo- 
dification of the fundamental tissue of the 
teeth which is produced by the aggreo-a- 
tion of many simple teeth into a°'single 
mass, exhibiting, on section, a dendritic 
appearance by the interblending of the 
dentine, enamel, and cement, as iu den- 
drodus. 

DENITRA'TION. The process of se- 
parating nitrogen from a substance. Thus, 
in the manufacture of sulphuric acid, this 
substance, after being charged with nitrous 
va^^ours or nitric acid, is exposed to sul- 
phurous acid ; this exposure denitrates the 
sulphuric acid, much sulphurous acid be- 
coming sulphuric acid, and peroxide of 
nitrogen being liberated in the state of 
vapour. 

DE'NTINE {dens, dentis, a tooth). Den- 
tinum. The tissue which forms the body 
of the tooth J it consists of an organized 
animal basis disposed in the form of ex- 
tremely minute tubes and cells, and of 
earthy particles. 

Dentinal tubes. The minute tubes of 
the dentine or tissue of the tooth; they 
diverge from the "pulp-cavity" or hollow 
of the tooth, and proceed with a slightly 
wavy course at right angles, or nearly so, 
to the outer surface. 

DERMATO'LOGY {^ipjia, the skin; 
>^yos, a discourse). That branch of 
anatomy which investigates the nature 
and qualities of the skin. By dermato- 
graphy (ypdcpu), to write) is meant a de- 
scription of the skin; by dermatalgia 
(aAyof, pain), pain of the skin. 

DESICCA'NTIA {desicco, to dry up). 
A class of astringents which check secre- 
tion and exhalation, and exercise but little 
corrugating power over the solids. 

DE'SMOID {6iaixv, a fasciculus; c75o?, 
likeness). Resembling a fasciculus; a 
term applied to the fasciculate appearance 
presented by the white fibres ia certain 
fibrous tumors. 

DESMO'LOGT {hciih^, a bond, Uyo^, 
a description). That branch of anatomy 
which relates to the tendons and liga- 
ments. 

DIAMAGNE'TIC. A term applied to 
those substances which place' themselves 
equatorially, and, by consequence, across 
{dii) the axial direction, or line of maq- 
netie force. See Direction, Axial. 

DIA'METER, PARIE'TAL. The dis- 
tance between the two parietal bones of 
the cranium, or, in popular languao-e, the 
side-to-side diameter; as distinguished 
trom the occipito-frontal, or fore-and-aft, 
diameter, or the distance between the 
forehead and the occiput. The latter is 



almost always the greater; when more 
than two inches greater, a skull is long- 
headed; when le^s than one, short-headed. 
^ DIAPOTHYSIS {6ia, through or across; 
alzdipvaig, a process of bone). A terra ap- 
plied by Prof. Owen to the homologue of 
the upper transverse process of the neural 
arch of the vertebra. See Vertebra. 

DIASTE'MA {iHaTrjjn, to separate). A 
term applied in odontography to that break 
in the dental series which occurs in certain 
quadrumana for the reception of the crown 
of the disproportionally large canines when 
the mouth is shut. It is seen in the chim- 
panzees and orangs. 

DI'CTYOGENS (^tVrvov, a net; yivo[j.ai, 
to become). The name of a division of 
Endogenous plants, of which the stem has 
the structure of endogens, (he root that 
of the stem of esogens nearly, with netted 
or reticulated, disarticulating leaves, as 
Smilax. They constitute a subdivision of 
the Spermogenfi of Lindley. 

DIELECTRIC. A term used in ex- 
plaining electrical induction, which Mr. 
Paraday has shown to be always an action 
of contiguous particles, chains of particles 
of air, or some other dielectric (Sid, 
through), extending between the excited 
body which is inducing, and the induced 
body. 

DIO'SMIN. A brownish-yellow, bitter 
extractive matter procured from buchu. 
See Buchu, 

DI'PHYODONTS (Sk, twice; 0v'^, to 
generate; 66ovi, a tooth). A designation 
of that group of the mammalia which 
generates two sets of teeth, as distinguished 
from the monophyodonts, which generate 
only one set. 

DIRECTION, A'XIAL — EQUATO'- 
RIAL. The axial direction, or line of 
magnetic force, is that which connects the 
two poles of a magnet; the equatorial di- 
rection is that which is perpendicular to 
the axial. Bodies which place themselves 
across the axial direction are called dia- 
magnetic. 

DITHIO'NIC ACID {6U, twice; Bdov, 
sulphur). A term applied by Berzelius to 
hyposulphuric acid. The hyposulphurous 
acid he calls dithionous. Each contains 
two atoms of sulphur. 

DODECAGY'NIA (mcKa, twelve; yvvH, 
a woman). The designation of those or- 
ders of plants in the Linngean system, 
which are characterized by the presence 
ot twelve styles. 

DONA'RIUM. A new metal found at 
Brevig in Norway, in the same zircon- 
syenite that contains wohlerite and enko- 
lite. Its name is derived from that of the 
I god Donar. 



DOU 



50S 



IMP 



DOUBLE FLUID SERIES. A term 
applied by Dr. Williams, with reference to 
his doctrine of the distinct blood-proper 
and chylo-aqueous fiuids, to those inverte- 
brate animals corresponding to the radiate 
and articulate series of systematic zoolo- 
gists. To the whole molluscan series, in 
Avhich the chain diverges from the radiate 
and articulate chain, he devotes the term 
single-fluid series. 

DOUBLE TOUCH. A term applied to 
surgical examination per rectum and per 
vaginam at the same time. 

DOUBLES. JDouMe Epsom Salts. A 
term applied to the single Epsom salts, 
after they have been drained, dissolved, 
and recrys.tallized. See Singles. 

DRAGEES. Drages. S ugar- plums ; 
lately employed for administering medi- 
cines. In some of these the centres or 
nuclei are almonds, or some seeds or fruit; 
in others, the nuclei are pills or boluses ; 
in a third variety, the centres consist of a 
liquid; in some forms of drages there is 
no separate nucleus. 

DRAGEES MINERALES. Dragees 
for extemporaneously preparing artificial 
mineral waters. The prepared dragee is 
to be dropped into a glass of water, and 
allowed slowly to dissolve, the disengaged 
carbonic acid being partly retained by the 

DRU'MMOND LIGHT. lime light. 
A brilliant light procured by exposing a 
small ball of lime to the action of a spirit- 
flame fed by pure oxygen gas ; the flame, 
in a highly vivid state, heats the lime to 
an intense degree, and, in this heated 
state, it emits a light exceeding in brilli- 
ancy any flame yet known. 

DRY DIET. A term denoting restric- 
tion in the amount of alimentary fluids. 
By dry treatment is signified the total ab- 
stinence from liquids, 

DUPLO- {duplum, from duo, two, plica, 
a fold). A Latin prefix signifying two-fold, 
as in duplo-carburet ; also that the organs 
of any body to which the term is prefixed 
are twice as numerous or large as those of 
some other body. 

DYSE'CPN(EA {6vg, with difficulty; 
cKTTvfw, to expire). Difiiculty of. expiration. 



E. 



ECCRI'TICA (iKKpiTiKdg, from sKKptai?, 
secretion). Agents which affect the func- 
tions of the excernent system, by aug- 
menting, lessening, or altering the secre- 
tions. 

E'CTODERM — E'NDODERM (Urbs, 
outward; ev6ov, inward; Siofia, skin). 



Terms applied by Dr. Allmnn to two dis- 
tinct membranes, an external and an in- 
ternal, of which all the hydroid zoophytes 
essentially consist. 

EISO'L. Ice oil. Bindydrate of sul- 
phuric acid, or congeaiable vitriolic acid. 
In the solid state, this acid has been called 
frozen sulphuric acid. 

ELiE'IS GUINEE'NSIS. The Palm- 
oil tree, a native of Guinea. The oil is 
procured "from the sareocarp of the drupe. 

ELE'CTOGRAPHY. The process of 
copying a line engraving, of exquisite 
delicacy, from a copper or steel plate to 
an electro-copper deposit. 

ELE'CTRIC CLOCK, BAIN'S. A clock 
which " performs" by means of a feeble 
but constant galvanic current generated 
by means of a layer of coke, a layer of 
earth, and a few zinc plates. These are 
buried in the earth, and the current is 
conveyed by copper wires to an electro- 
magnet, which constitutes the bob of the 
pendulum of the clock. 

ELE'CTRIC LIGHT. An intense light, 
produced by the passage of the electric 
fluid between the points of two cylinders 
of carbon placed in the direction of the cir- 
cuit through the wires of a galvanic bat- 
tery. 

ELE'CTRO-BIO'LOGY. A recent term 
for Mesmerism or Animal Magnetism, sug- 
gestive of the connexion of electricity with 
the phenomena of life. 

ELE'CTRO-NE'GATIVES and PO'SI- 
TIVES. These terms denote that, in elec- 
tro-chemical decomposition, bodies exhibit 
a different electric condition from that of 
the pole at which they appear. Bodies 
which appear at the anode or electro-posi- 
tive pole are, accordingly, termed electro- 
negative ; those which appear at the cath- 
ode or electro-negative pole are termed 
electro-positive. 

ELECTROGE-NESIS (electro, and yi- 
vecis, generation). A term applied to the 
effect of electricity, when tetanus is in- 
duced in a limb by the transmission of 
electricity along the nerves or spinal mar- 
row. 

ELECTROPO'LAR. A term applied to 
conductors, one end or surface of which is 
positive, the other negative — a condition 
which they commonly exhibit under the 
influence of induction. 

ELEUTHE'RIA BARK. Cascarilla 
bark; the produce of the Croton Eleuteria, 
j called Sea-side Balsam or Sweetwood. 

ELI'XUS {lix, water). Boiled; as ap- 
plied to foods. See Assus. 

EMPYREUMA'TICA Hl^Trvpevo), to set 
! on fire). A class of stimulants obtained by 
I the dry distillation of substances of orga- 



ENA 



509 



EPI 



nic origin. They comprise ethereal oils, 
oleo-resins, and resins. 

E'NAMEL. Encauatum; adamas. That 
tissue of the teeth, which, when present, 
is situated between the cement and the 
dentine. 

E'NDO-CA'RDIAC ; E'XO-C'AEDIAC 
(hSov, within j e^o), without ; KapSia, the 
heart). Terms applied to diseases, and to 
sounds heard by auscultation in the region 
of the heart ; the former arise from the sub- 
stance of the heart itself, the latter from 
diseased conditions of adjacent parts. 

ENGLISH PINK. A pigment pre- 
pared like Dutch pinh, but with more 
whiting. 

ENTE'RICA {evrepov, an intestine). 
Agents which affect the alimentary canal. 
They include stomachics, tonics, anaesthe- 
tics, <fcc. 

ENTERODY'NIA {hrEpa, the bowels; 
ibvvv, pain). Pain of the bowels. 

EPENCE'PHALON {h\, upon ; iyKl(l>a- 
\ov, the brain). The posterior primary di- 



vision of the brain, including the medulla 
oblongata, pons varolii, cerebellum, and 
fourth ventricle. The epencephalic arch is 
the neural arch of the occipital vertebra, 
which embraces and protects the epencc- 
phalon. 

EPIDE'RMIC METHOD (Itt?, upon ; 
Upiia, the skin). latraliptic method. The 
application of remedies to the skin, aided 
by friction. This is sometimes called ana- 
tripsologia and espnoic medicine. The ap- 
plication of remedies, unaided by friction, 
as of blisters, lotions, &c., is termed the 
enepidermie method. 

BPIDE'EMOSE (km, upon ; lipjia, skin). 
The name given by Bouchardat to the few 
flocculi of fibrin or albumen which resist 
solution, when these substances are placed 
in water acidulated with hydrochloric acid. 
See Albuminose. 

EPIME'RAL (IttI, upon ; juj/pdj, a limb). 
That portion of the segment of articulate 
animals which is above the joint of the 
limb. 



_^^ The remainder of the " Supplementary List," to the last London edition, has 
been introduced in the body of the present edition. 



43* 



APPENDIX. 



AFFIXES. In this article are exhibited the principal affixes or terminations of 
words, in connection with their compounds. By such a classification, in which a series 
of words presents one part common to all, the memory is assisted, and the difficulty 
arising from technical terms considerably lessened. It is obvious that these affixes 
could not be introduced into the body of the work,* indeed, they constitute a separate 
study. 



-TRESIS (aHptffis, a taking of any thing ; 
from alpio), to take). A termination de- 
noting a removal of a part. 

Aph-mresis, {aitb, from). The remov- 
ing of any diseased part. 

Di-eeresis (Sia, throughout). A solution 
or breach of continuity. 

Ex-iBvesis (i^, out). An old term, de- 
noting the removal of a part. 

-AGOGA, -AGOGUES (iyo>yb^, one 
who leads; from ayw, to lead or drive). 
A termination denoting substances which 
expel others. Hence — 

Chol-agoguea (^oA^, bile). Purgatives 
which produce bilious discharges. 

Copr-agoguea, {xonp^i, fasces). Medi- 
cines which quicken the passage of the 
faeces. 

Emmen-agoguea {lufifiviay the menses). 
Medi-cines which promote the catamenial 
discharge. 

H(Bm-agoguea (aiixa, blood). Medicines 
which promote the catamenial and hae- 
morrhoidal discharges. 

Helminth-agoguea (S\fiivs, 'iXnivQo?, a 
worm). Remedies for expelling worms ; 
ant-helmintica, 

Hydr-agogues (vSwp, water). Medicines 
which produce watery evacuations. 
_ Lith-agoguea {XiOos, a stone). Anti- 
lithics. Medicines which expel or dis- 
solve calculus. 

Panehym-agoguea (was, all, X^l^^s> 
chyme). Medicines which cause evacua- 
tions mixed with humours of the intes- 
tinal canal. 

Pant-agoguea (irdvTay plural of ttSs, all). 
Medicines which expel all morbid mat- 
ters. 

_ Phlegm-agoguea {^Xkyixa, phlegm). Me- 
dicines which produce glairy evacuations. 
^ Ptyal-agoguea (rtTvaXov, saliva). Medi- 
cines which induce a flow of saliva. 
^ Sial-agoguea (aiaXog, saliva). Medi- 
cines which promote a flow of saliva. 



-AGRA (aypa, seizure). A termination 
denoting a seizure or pain ,• generally ap- 
plied to gout. Hence — 

Gheir-agra {x^ip, the hand). Seizure 
of the hand; gout in the hand. 

Cleia-agra (/cXfiJf, the clavicle). Seizure 
or gout in the clavicle. 

Glos8-agra (yX&aaa, the tongue). Sei- 
zure of the tongue; swelled tongue. 

Gony-agra (ydvv, the knee). Genugra ; 
gout in the knee. 

Ischi-agra {laxiov, the hip). Seizure of 
the hip, or hip-gout. 

^ Ilent-agra (mentum, the chin). Syco- 
sis; an eruption about the chin. 

Odont-agra (SSovg, dSovros, a tooth). 
Seizure, or gout in the teeth. 

Om-agra (w/^of, the shoulder). Seizure, 
or gout in the shoulder. 

Pod-agra (ttouj, noSds. the foot). Sei- 
zure, or gout in the foot. 



-ALGIA (aXyog, pain). A termination 
denoting, like odynia, the presence of 
pain. Hence — 

Cardi-algia (KapSla, the heart, the en- 
trance into the stomach). Pain in the 
stomach; heart-burn. 

Cephal-algia {KC^aXfi, the head). Paiu 
in the head. 

Cox-algia (coxa, the hip or haunch)." 
Pain in the hip or haunch. 

Enter-algia (evrspa, the bowels). Paia 
of the bowels or intestines. 

Oastr-algia (yaorfip^ the stomach). Pain 
in the stomach. 

Gony-algia (ydvv, the knee). Pain, or 
gout, in the knee. 

Hepat-algia (^irap, ^naros, the liver). 
Pain in the liver. 

Hyater-algia (mripa, the uterus). Pain 
in the uterus. 

IscM-algia (Icxiov, the hip or haunch). 
Pain of the hip or haunch ; a classical 
(611) 



ALGIA 



612 



CELE 



term, identical with the barbarous term 
cox-algia. 

NepJir-algia (v£<ppbs, the kidney). Pain 
of the kidney, from calculus. 

Neur-algia {vcvpov, a nerve). Nerve- 
ache; pain in a nerve. 

Nost-algia {vdarog, a return). Home- 
sickness ; a desire to return to one's coun- 
try. 
* Odont-algia (dSovs, 656vTog, a tooth). 
Toothache ; pain in the teeth. 

Ot-algia {oZg, wrbs, the ear). Earache ; 
pain of the ear. 

Pleur-algia (irXevpd, the side). Pain, or 
ache, in the side. 

Proct-algia (npwKTbs, the anus). Pain, 
or derangement about the anus. 

Prosop-algia {npdawrrov, the face). Tic 
douloureux, or neuralgia of the face. 

Jihachi-algia {pdxii, the spine). Spine- 
ache; backbone ache; painters' colic. 

Splen-algia {cnX^v, the spleen). Pain 
in the spleen. 

Stern-algia (sternum, the breast-bone). 
Pain of the sternum. 

-CARDIA (KapSia, the heart). A ter- 
mination denoting the heart. Hence — 

A-cardiac (a, privative). A term ap- 
plied to animals without a heart. 

Hydro-cardia (S^w/j, water). Hydro- 
pericardia. Dropsy of the pericardium. 

Peri-cardium {ittpt, around). The mem- 
brane which surrounds the heart. 

-CELE {kyiXt), a tumour). A termina- 
tion denoting a tumour, particularly that 
of hernia. Hence — 

Broncho-cele {PpSyxoi, the windpipe). 
Goitre. A tumour of the thyroid gland. 

Buhono-cele {^ov^wv, ' Pov^Zvog, the 
groin). A tumour in the groin ; inguinal 
hernia. 

Cerato-cele (Kfpas, KfpaTog, cornea). Her- 
nia of the cornea. 

Cirso-cele (Kipaos, varix). A varicose 
tumour of the spermatic vein. 
t Colpo-cele (kSXttos, the vagina). A tu- 
mour, or hernia, in the vagina. 

Cysto-cele {Kvariq, the bladder). Hernia 
of the bladder. 

Elytro-eele {eXvrpov, a sheath; the va- 
gina). Vaginal hernia ; hernia within the 
OS externum. 

Encephalo-eele (lyKefaXos, the brain). 
Hernia of the brain. 

Entero-eele {'ivripa, the intestines). A 
hernia containing intestine. 

E titer o-epiplo-cele {evrepa, intestines, 
irrhXoov, omentum). A hernia containing 
intestine and omentum. 

Epiplo-eele (imnXoov, omentum). A tu- 
mour, or hernia, of the omentum. 



Epipl-o8c1ieo-oele (emirXoov, omentum, 
oax^ov, scrotum). A hernia, in which a 
portion of the omentum descends into the 
scrotum. 

Gastro-oele (yatrrrip, the stomach). A 
tumour, or hernia, of the stomach. 

Glosso-cele {yXdaaa, the tongue). An 
extrusion of the tongue. 

H(Bmato-cele [aipa, ainaros, blood). A 
tumour of the scrotum, or spermatic cord, 
caused by blood. 

Hepato-cele (nrrap, ^raro?, the liver). A 
tumour, or hernia, of the liver. 

ffydr-encephalo-cele {^buyp, water, iyKt- 
(paXos, the brain). Watery rupture of the 
brain. 

Hydr-entero-cele {vhwp, water, evrepa, the 
intestines). Hydrocele, complicated with 
intestinal hernia. 

Hydro-cele {vSo)p, water). A tumour 
containing water ; a collection of water in 
the tunica vaginalis, &g. 

Hydro-pJiyso-cele {vSwp, water, ^ucraw, to 
inflate). Hernia, complicated with hydro- 
cele ; hernia containing water and gas. 

Hydro-sarco-cele {vhwp, water, aap^, 
capKbi, flesh). Sarcocele, attended with 
dropsy of the tunica vaginalis. 

Hypo-gastro-cele {virb, beneath, yaarfip, 
the stomach). Ventral hernia ; occurring 
in front of the abdomen, generally be- 
tween the recti muscles. 

Hystero-cele {varepa, uterus). Hernia 
of the uterus. 

Ischiato-cele (tffx'tov, the hip). Intes- 
tinal rupture through the sciatic liga- 
ments. 

Liparo-cele (Xnrapbg, fat). A species of 
sarcocele, containing fat. 

Ilero-cele (/uj?p5?, the thigh). Hernia of 
the thigh ; femoral hernia. 

3fuco-cele (mucus). More properly, 
myxo-eele. Hernia of the lacrymal sac, 
containing tears and mucus. 

Omphalo-cele {hiKpaXbg, umbilicus). Ex- 
omphalos; hernia of the bowels at the 
umbilicus. 

Oseheo-cele {S(tX£ov, the scrotum). A 
hernia which has descended into the scro- 
tum. 

Pneumato-cele {irvtina, irvsipLaTog, wind). 
Hernia distended with flatus. 

Sarco-cele (crapf, aapKbg, flesh). A fleshy 
enlargement of the testis. 

Seroto-cele (scrotum, the cutaneous en- 
velope of the testes). Hernia, or rupture 
of the scrotum. 

Spermato-cele {cireppa, (nripparos, semen). 
An enlargement of the testes, supposed to 
be produced by semen. 

Steato-cele {areap, arfaro;, suet). A her- 
nia, in which sebaceous matter descends 
into the scrotum, 



-CEPHALUS 

Varico-cele (varix, varieis, a distended 
vein). An enlargement of tlie blood-ves- 
sels of the scrotum. 

-CEPHALUS (KC(!>a-\?,, the head). A 
termination of words denoting some affec- 
tion of the head, &g. Hence — 

A-cephalus (a, -privative). Headless; a 
class of molluscous animals. 

Anen-cephalus (a, priv. ; eyKi(pa\os, the 
brain). A monster without brains. 

Bothrio-oeiihalus {fSodptov, a pit). The 
name of the broad tape- worm. 

En-cephalon {Iv, within). The brain. 
Hence en-cephalitis, &c. 

Hydr-encephalu8 (liJwp, water; hyKf^a- 
\oSf the brain). Dropsy of the brain. 

3facro-cephalus (//a/cpof, great). Large- 
headed; the name of the spermaceti 
whale. 

Ifeso-cephalon (ixeaos, middle). A de- 
signation of the pons Varolii. 

Ilyo-cephalon {jivla, a fly). A small 
prolapsus of the iris, of the size of a fly's 
head. 

{Notencephalus (viaros, the back). A mon- 
ster whose head, with the brain, is on the 
back.] 

Poly-cephalua (iroXvs, many). Many- 
headed ; the name of a hyatid. 

Trieho-cephalua {Qpl^, rpiKhg, hair). The 
long thread-worm, which terminates in a 
hair-like point. 

-COLLA (K6'S\a, glue). A termination 
denoting glue. Hence — 

Ohryso-colla (')^pv(7dg, gold). Golden- 
glue ; the Greek name for borax. 

Ichthyo-colla (t%9i)j, Ix^vos, a fish). Fish- 
giue ; isinglass. 

Sarco-colla {adp^, (rapKbg, flesh). Flesh- 
glue; the concrete juice of the Pengea 
sarcocolla. 

-CRANIUM (Kpavlov, the skull). A ter- 
minatian denoting the head or the skull. 
Hence — 

Epi-cranium (em, upon). The integu- 
ments, &G. ; which lie over the cranium. 

Hemi-crania (rnxKrvs, half). A pain af- 
fecting only one side, or half, of the head. 

Ole-cranon (doXivrj, the ulna). The head 
of the ulna, or the elbow. 

Peri-cranium (Trepl, around). The mem- 
brane which covers the cranium. 

-DEMIC {8rjiJioi, a people). A termina- 
tion of words denoting diseases peculiar 
to certain localities. Hence — 

En-demic (h, in, among). Diseases 
peculiar to people of a particular country. 

Epi-demic (iirl, upon). Diseases arising 
from a general cause, as excessive heat, <fec. 



513 -FORM 

Pan-demic (irav, all). A term synony- 
mous with epidemic. 

-DIPSIA {5'npa, thirst). A termination 
denoting thirst. Hence — 

A-dipsia (a, privative). The total ab- 
sence of thirst. 

Phoho-dipfiia (^o/3of, fear). A term sy- 
nonymous with hydrophobia, expressive 
of the fear which the patient experiences 
to allay his thirst. 

Poly-dip)sia (itoXvs, much). Excessive 
thirst. 

-ENTERT {hrspa, the bowels; from 
ivTog, within). A termination of words 
denoting some affection of, or part con- 
nected with, the bowels. Hence — 

Dothin-enterite {SoQivfi, a pustule). In- 
flammation of the mucous follicles of 
Peyer and Brunner. It would be better 
to use the word aden-enteritis, from dSfjv, 
a gland. 

JDys-entery (Sis, with diflSculty). In- 
flammation of the mucous lining of the 
large intestines. 

Mes-entery (ntcrog, middle). The mem- 
brane in the middle of the intestines. 

-FACIENT (facio, to make). A ter- 
mination denoting the production of any 
particular effect. Hence — 

Cale-faeient (caleo, to be warm). A 
medicine which causes warmth. 

Euhe-facient (rubeo, to be red). A sub- 
stance which induces redness. 

Stnpe-facient (stupeo, to be senseless). 
A medicine which produces insensibility. 

-FORM {forma, likeness). A Latin 
termination, denoting resemblance, and sy- 
nonymous with the Greek term did. 

Acini-form (acinus, a grape-stone). A 
former name of the choroid. 

Aeri-form. (aer, aeris, air). Air-like; a 
term applied to gases. 

Ali-form (ala, a wing). Wing-like ; sy- 
nonymous with pteryg-did ; processes of 
the sphenoid bone. 

Arci-form (arcus, a bow). Bow-like ; a 
term applied to some fibres of the brain. 

Gardiniform (cardo, cai'diuis, a hinge). 
Hinge-like, as applied to a species of 
articulation ; also termed ginglymoid. 

Cochleari-form (cochleare, a spoon). 
Spoon-like, as applied to a process of the 
tympanum. 

Cordi-form (corda, a cord). Cord-like, 
as applied to the aponeurosis of the dia- 
phragm. 

Crihri-form (cribrum, a sieve). Sieve- 
like ; a term applied to the plate of the 
ethmoid bone. 

Cunei-form (cuneus, a wedge). Wedge- 



■FORM 



514 



like ; the designation of several bones of 
the feet. 

Digitl-form (digitus, a finger). Finger- 
like ; applied to certain appendices or pro- 
longations of the intestines. 
_ Ensi-form (ensis, a sword). Sword- 
like; synonymous with xiph-old ; a car- 
tilage of the sternum. 

Falci-form (falx, falcis, a scythe). 
Scythe-like; a process of the dura mater. 
FiU-form (filum, a thread). Thread- 
like; applied to some of the papillae of 
the tongue. 

Fungi-form (fungus, a mushroom). 
Fungus-like; applied to some of the pa- 
pillae of the tongue. 

Gelatini-form. Resembling gelatine; 
as applied to a species of tuberculous in- 
filtration in the lungs. 

Glandi-form (glans, glaudis, a gland). 
Gland-like ; a term applied to the thymus 
body. 

Bypocrateri-form {hnb Kparhp, a wine- 
cup). Salver-shaped; as applied to the 
corolla of various plants. 

Infundibuli.form (infundibulum, a fun- 
nel). Funnel-shaped; a ligament of the 
occiput and the first vertebra. 

Mnri-form (murus, a wall). Wall-like ; 
applied to the arrangement of the cells in 
the medullary rays of plants. 

3fyrti-form (myrtus, a myrtle). Myr- 
tle-formed ; the designation of the remains 
of the lacerated hymen. 

Pampini-form (pampinus, a tendril). 
Tendril-like; a plexus of the spermatic 
vein. 

Peetini-form (pecten, pectinis, a comb 
or crest). Crest-like; as applied to the 
jieptum of the corpus cavernosum. 

Penicilli-form (penicillus, a painter's 
brush). Brush-like ; as applied to the dis- 
position of filaments, <fec. 

Penni-form (penna, a pen). Pen-shaped ; 
the shape of certain muscles. 

Pisi-form (pisum, a pea). Pea-like; 
the designation of a bone of the carpus. 

Plani-form (planus, plane). Of a plane 
kind ; as applied to the obscure or close 
diarthrosis. 

Puri-form (pus, matter). Resembling 
pus ; as applied to certain matters secreted 
in abscesses, <fee. 

Pyri-form (pyrus, a pear). Pear- 
shaped ; a muscle of the sacrum, <fec. ; also 
called pyramidalis. 

Resti-form (restis, a cord). Cord-like ; 
a process of the medulla oblongata. 

Reti-form (rete, a net). Net-like; a 
designation of the erectile spongy tissue 
of the vagina. 

^ Scuti-form (scutum, a shield). Shield- 
like ; a cartilage of the sternum. 



-GEN 



Unci-fnrm (uncus, a hook). Hook-like: 
a bone of the carpus. 

Ventri-form (venter, the belly). Bclly- 
shaped ; the form of certain muscles. 

Vermi-form (vermis, a worm). Worm- 
like ; two processes of the brain. 

_ -FUGE {fiigo, to expel). A termina- 

tion denoting a substance which exjyela 

another substance, or a disease. Hence—- 

Fehri-fuge (febris, a fever). A remedy 

against fever. 

_ Laeti-fnge (lac, lactis, milk). A medi- 
cine which checks or diminishes the se- 
cretion of milk. 

Vermi-fuge (vermis, a worm). Anthel- 
mintic; a remedy for worms. 

-GEN,_ -GENESIS, -GENOUS, Ac. 
{yivoi, birth; ytveun, generation; from 
ysvvdw, to produce). Terminations d.&- 
notin g production, or generation. 

Acro-genou8 {aKpog, at the top). Top- 
growing; as applied to plants which grow 
by extension of their upper extremity. 

Campho-gen. Camphene; the basis of 
camphor, or pure essence of turpentine. 

Cephalo-genesis (Ks^aXf,, the head). The 
doctrine of the formation of the brain. 

Cyano-gen {Kvavog, blue). Bi-carburet 
of nitrogen; an ingredient in Prussiaa 
blue. 

Fndo-genous {ev5ov, within). Inside- 
growing; as applied to plants which grow 
by internal increase. 

Fpi-genesis (i,rj, upon). A theory of 
generation, in which the foetus was sup- 
posed to be produced by the joint produc- 
tion of matter afforded by both sexes. 

ErytJiro-gen {Ipvdpds, red). A substance 
sometimes found in the gall-bladder, 
which produces a red compound with 
nitrogen. 

Exo-genous (e^w, outward). Outside- 
growing; asapplied to plants which grow 
by external increase. 

Halo-gen (aA?, salt). A body which 
forms salt with metals, as chlorine. 

Hetero-geneous {erepog, different). Sub- 
stances consisting of parts of a different 
kind. 

Homo-geneoua {hubg, similar). Sub- 
stances consisting of parts of a similar 
kind. 

Hydro-gen {Uwp, water). A gas which 
enters into the formation of water. 

Indi-genou8 (indigena, a native). Pe- 
culiar to a country, as certain diseases. 

Indigo-gen. The name applied to de- 
oxidated indigo. 

IJyxo-gen {fiv^a, mucus). The desig- 
nation, by M. Blaud, of that form of croup 
which is characterized by the discharge of 



• Gliosis 



515 



■ LOGY 



mucus. When the principal effect is pus, 
he terms it jmo-gen {ttvov, pus) ; if attended 
by the production of a false membrane, 
meningo-gen {fir/viy^, a membrane). 

Nitro-gen {virpov, nitre). A gas, so 
called from its generating nitre. 

Osteo-geny (dariov, a bone). The growth 
of bones. 

Oxy-gen (^|i)j, acid). A gas, so called 
from its being supposed to be the cause of 
acidity. 

Plws-gene {(pSig, light). A designation 
of chloro-carbonous acid, from the pecu- 
liar effect of the sun-beams in producing 
the combination, 
t Xantho-gen {^avQog, yellow). The name 
of the radical of hydroxanthic acid from 
its yellow compounds. 

Zoo-gony {^ujov, an animal). The sci- 
ence which treats of the formation of the 
organs of animals. 

-GNOSIS (yvwaii, knowledge, from 
yivdJaKdi, to know). A termination de- 
noting knowledge. Hence—' 

Dia-gnosia (6ia, a preposition sometimes 
denoting distinction). Distinction of 
diseases. 

Pro-gnosis (rrpb, before). Previous know- 
ledge; the foreseeing of what will occur 
in diseases. 

-GEAPHY {ypa(pfi, writing or painting, 
from ypd(J>oi, to write). A description of 
any thing, properly in xoriting or painting. 
Hence — 

Adeno-graphy {a^hv, a gland). A de- 
scription of the glands. 

Crystallo-graphy {KpvaraWog, ice ; a crys- 
tal). The science which investigates the 
forms of crystals. 

Osteo-graphy (dcrriov, a bone). A de- 
scription of the bones. 

Phyto-graphy (^vrdv, a plant). An ac- 
count of the rules to be observed in naming 
and describing plants. 

-HEXIA (i^is, a habit, from sxcj, to 
have the mind, or body, in a certain state). 
A termination denoting a habitual state. 
Hence — 

Cac-hexia («-a/toj, bad). A bad state or 
habit of body. 

Ost-hexia {dcTEov, a bone). An ossific 
diathesis. 

-LEPSIS CXrj^ii, a taking, from Xafx^dvu), 
to take). A termination denoting the act 
of taking. Hence — 

Ana-lepsis (ava, again). Jiecovery of 
strength after sickness. 

Cata-lepsis (Kara, thoroughly). A spas- 



modic attack of the limbs, retaining them 
in one position. 

JEpi-hpsi)i {eni, upon). The falling sick- 
ness. Morbus caducus. 

-LOGY {X6yoi, an account). A termi- 
nation denoting a treatise or description 
of any thing. Hence — 

Adeno-logy [aif]v, a gland). A treatise 
or description of the glands. 

^tio-logy (ahia, a cause). A descrip- 
tion of the causes of disease. 

Angei-ology [ayyCiov, a vessel). A de- 
scription of the vessels, or of the vascular 
system. 

Arthro-logy [apOpov, a joint). A de- 
scription of the joints. 

Bromato-logy {(Spiofxa jSpwixaros, food). A 
treatise on food. 

Barsa-logy [(ivpaa, a hide). A descrip- 
tion of the bursas mucosa. 

Chondro-logy {x6v6po?, cartilage). A 
description of cartilages. 

Gvanio-logy [xpaviov, the skull). A de- 
scription of the skull. 

Embryo-logy (ei^lSfvov, an embryo). A 
description of the embryo. 

Entomo-logy {'ivropLov, an insect). A de- 
scription of insects. 

Glosso-logy {y\S)aGa, the tongue). An 
explanation of the terms employed in any 
science. 

Haemato-logy [alpLa, a'tnaros, blood). The 
history of the blood. 

Helmintho-logy {'iypLivg,Eyjxivdoi, a worm). 
A description of worms. 

Herpeto-logy (fpTrerbs, a reptile). A de- 
scription of reptiles. 

Ichthyo-logy {Ix^vS, Ix^vos, a fish). A 
description of fishes. 

Meteoro-logy (p£T{o)pos, floating in the 
air). The doctrine of meteors. 

ITinera-logy. The science of minerals, 
or inorganic substances. 

3fyo-logy {pivs, fivos, a muscle). A de- 
scription of the muscles. 

NeurO'logy (vevpov, a nerve). A descrip- 
tion of the nerves. 

No8o-logy {v6(xoi, a disease). An arrange- 
ment of diseases. 

Ovnitho-logy ('dpvts, opviQoi, a bird). A 
description of birds. 

Osteo-logy (dariov, a bone). A descrip- 
tion of the bones. 

Patho-logy (rrdOos, a disease). A descrip- 
tion of diseases. 

Pharmaco-logia ((pdppaKov, a medicine). 
The method of administering medicines. 

Phreno-logy ((ppy)v, (ppevbg, the mind). A 
description of the mind as discovered by 
the formation of the skull. 

Physio-logy ((pvcrii, nature). An account 
of the nature, or functions of the body. 



LYSIS 



516 



D Y N E 



Phjto-lngy [(pvTov, a plant). A descrip- 
tion of plants. 

Pnso-logy (ttoitoj, how much). An ac- 
count of the quantity, or the doses, of me- 
dicines. 

Semeio-logy {armzlov, a sign). The doc- 
trine of the signs of disease. 

Sitio-logy {airiov, food). A treatise on 
food. 

Spasmo-logy {airdana, a spasm). A trea- 
tise on spasms or convulsions. 

Splanchno-logy {ffT:\dy)(vov, a viscus). A 
description of the viscera. 

Symptnmato-logy {uvinrToina, a symptom). 
A description of the diagnosis, or symp- 
toms of diseases. 

Syndesmo-logy (avvSecriios, a ligament). 
A description of ligaments. 

Toco-logy {roKoi, child-birth). The 
science of midveifery. 

Toxico-logy [ro^iKhv, a poison). An ac- 
count of poisons. 

Zoo-logy {^utov, an animal). A history 
of the animal kingdom. 

-LYSIS (Xuo-tf, a solution, from \hw, to 
loosen). A termination denoting solution, 
resolution, <fee. Hence — 

Ana-lysis {ava, again). The resolution 
of a compound into its constituent parts, 

Cata-lysis (Kara, downwards). Decom- 
position by contact. 

Dia-lysis {6id, through). A solution of 
continuity in any part. A loosening; hence 
hore-dialysis, the operation for artificial 
pupil, by separation. 

Electro-lysis. Decomposition by means 
of electricity. 

Para-lysis (napa, throughout). Palsy; 
a relaxation of nervous energy. 

-MANIA [fxavia, madness : from ixaivoimi, 
to rage), A termination denoting madness. 
Hence — 

Dcemono-mnnia {6ai[i(i>v, Saiiiovoi, a de- 
mon). Madness from supposition of de- 
moniacal possession. 

Mono-mania {/xdvog, alone). Madness 
upon one subject only, 

Nympho-mania {vvfxcpT}, the nympha). 
Lascivious madness in females. 

Typho-mania {rvcpos, stupor ; typhus). 
Perfect lethargy of body, with partial 
lethargy of mind. 

-METER (ixhpov, a measure), A termi- 
nation denoting a measurer. Hence — 

Aceto-meter (acetum, vinegar). An in- 
strument for measuring the strength of 
vinegar. 

Actino-meter {uktIv, a ray of light). An 
instrument for measuring the intensity of 
light. 



Aero-mefer {anp, nipog, air). An air-mea- 
surer; an instrument for ascertaining the 
mean bulk of gases. 

Alcoho-meter (aloohol, essence). A mea- 
surer of the spirit contained in any vinous 
liquid. 

Alkali-meter. An instrument for mea- 
suring the quantity of alkali in a given 
substance, 

Atmo-meter {arpiog, vapour). An instru- 
ment for measuring the quantity of exha- 
lation from a moist surface. 

Baro-meter {^dpog, weight). An instru- 
ment for measuring the weight of the air; 
a weather-glass. 

Calori-meter (calor, heat). An instru- 
ment for measuring the heat of a body as 
it cools, 

Olino-meter ((cXjvw, to incline). An in- 
strument for measuring the dip of mineral 
strata. 

EJectro-meter (riXcKrpov, amber. See Elec- 
tricity). An instrument for measuring the 
intensity of electricity, 

Eudio-meter (evSta, calm weather). An 
instrument for measuring the proportion 
of oxygen in a given gas. 

Gonio-meter [yu)vla, an angle). An in- 
strument for measuring angles, as those 
of crystals, &c. 

Hydro-meter (vSwp, water). An instru- 
ment for measuring the strength of any 
spirit, in distillation ; or for measuring the 
gravity of fiuids. 

Hygro-meter vypdi, moist). An instru- 
ment for measuring the degree of mois- 
ture of the atmosphere. 

CEno-meter (o7vog, wine). A measurer of 
the wine contained in any vinous liquid. 

Photo-meter ((pSig, ^wrbs, light). An in- 
strument for measuring the degrees of in- 
tensity of light. 

Plexi-meter (nXri^ts, percussion). An in- 
strument for measuring percussion, in ex- 
amination of the chest, &o. 

Pyro-meter (nvp, nvpog, fire). An instru- 
ment for measuring the degrees of high 
temperatures. 

Saccharo-meter (craK^apov, sugar). An 
instrument used in distillation, for mea- 
suring the quantity of saccharine matter 
in the wash. 

Sphygmo-meter (^(pvYpbi, the pulse). An 
instrument for measuring the pulsations 
of the arteries. 

Thermo-mefer (dcppir/, heat). An instru'- 
ment for measuring the degree of heat in 
any body. 

-ODYNE', -GDYNIA (dSvvr), pain). A 
termination denoting pa m. Hence — 

An-odyne (a, privative). Without pain; 
a remedy against pain. 



• OID 



517 



-OID 



Arth-odynia (upOpov, a joint). Pain in a 
joint. 

Cephalodynia (Kc<pa\ri, the head). Head- 
ache; pain in the head. 

Gastr-odynia (yacnjp, the stomach). 
Pain in the stomach. 

Mast-odynia {fiaarbs, the breast). Pain 
of the breast, in women. 

Oneir-odynia {ovtipos, a dream). Dis- 
turbance during sleep. 

Ophthalm-odynia {6(pea\yLbi, the eye). 
Pain in the eye. 

Pleur-odynia (Aevpa, the side). Pain, 
or ache, in the side. 



-OID (e75oi, likeness, from uSoixai, to re- 
semble; or^a, perf.). A suffix, signifying 
resemblance. (The termination in odes 
denotes sometimes a fidness, as in hcsmat- 
odes, ass-odes, <fec. ; when it expresses re- 
semblance, it coincides with the terms in 
o'ides, and is probably formed from it.) 
Hence — 

Aden-o'id (aShv, a gland). Resembling 
a gland. 

Alkal-o'id (alkali). A new substance 
resembling an alkali. 

Allant-o'id {aWag, aWdvros, a sausage). 
Sausage-like; the name of a membrane 
of the foetus. 

Ancon-o'id (ayKwv, the elbow). Resem- 
bling the elbow; a process of the cubit. 
^ Aneyr-oid (ayKvpa, an anchor). Anchor- 
like; a former designation of the coracoid 
process of the scapula. 

Arackn-oid {apd^vTjs, a spider). Cob- 
web-like ; a membrane of the brain. 

ArytcBn-o'id {apvraiva, an ewer). Ewer- 
like; the name of two cartilages of the 
larynx. 

Chel-did (x^^vs, a tortoise). Cancr-oid, 
a disease of the skin, resembling a tor- 
toise's shell. 

Chor-o'id (xoapiov, a domicile). Resem- 
bling the chorion, a tunic of the eye. 

Clin-did (KXivrj, a bed). The processes 
of the sella turcica are so called from their 
resembling the knobs of a bedstead. 

Condyl-did (KovSvXoi, a knuckle). Re- 
sembling a knuckle ; applied to some fo- 
ramina of the occipital bone, 

Corac-oiid (Kopa^, KdpaKos, a crow). Crow- 
like ; a process of the scapula. 

Coron-o'id {Kopdyrj, a crow). The name 
of a process of the ulna, shaped like a 
crow's beak. 

Cotyl-o'id (KorvXTj, an old measure). A 

designation of the acetabulum, resembling 

an ancient cup. *' 

Cric-oid {KpiKog, a ring). Ring-like, or 

annular; a cartUage of the larynx, 

Cub-Old (kvISos, a. cuhe). Cube-like; the 
name of a bone of the foot. 
U 



Delt-oid (5i\Ta, the Greek letter A). 
Delta-shaped; a muscle of the humerus. 
_ Derm-Old (Sip/ja, skin). Skin-like; a 
tissue which resembles skin. 

Elytr-oid [eXvrpov, a sheath; the va- 
gina). Sheath-like; as the tunica vagi- 
nalis. 

EncepTial-oid (eyKifpaXos, the brain). A 
term applied to encephalosis, a morbid 
product resembling brain. 

Erythr-oid (fpvdpds, red). Of a red ap- 
pearance ; a term applied to the cremas- 
teric covering of the spermatic cord and 
testis. 

Ethm-oid (riQiudi, a sieve). Sieve-like : 
a bone of the nose; synonymous with 
cribri-form. 

Glen-oid {y\r,vr], a cavity). Resembling 
a cavity; as the socket of the shoulder- 
joint, <fcc. 

Ginglym-oid{yiyy\vixbi,a'h\Bge). Hinge- 
like; a term synonymous with cardiniform, 
and applied to certain articulations. 

Hal-oid (aXg, the sea). The designation 
of certain salt-like compounds, described 
by Berzelius. 

Hyal-oid {iaXog, glass). Glass-like; 
the membrane which contains the vitreous 
humour of the eye. 

Hydr-encephal-oid {U(x)p, water; tyKs- 
(paXos,^ the brain). The name of certain 
affections which resemble hydrencephalus. 
Hydrop-o'ides [Uutp, water). A term 
formerly applied to watery excrements. 
_ Hy-oid (the Greek letter v). A bone 
situated between the root of the tongue 
and the larynx. 

Lambd-oidal (lambda, the Greek letter 
A). Resembling the letter lambda : a su- 
ture of the skull. 

Lumbric-oidea (lumbricus, the earth- 
worm). The name of a long, round, in- 
testinal worm. It would be more correct 
to call this lumbrici-form. 

Mast-oid {iiaorbs, the breast). Breast- 
like ; applied to a process, Ac, of the tem- 
poral bone. 

Melan-did (^iXag, black). Of a black 
appearance, as applied to melanosis. 

My-dides {fivg, ,,vbs, a muscle). Resem- 
bhng a muscle; hence platysma myozdes, a 
designation of the musculus cutaneus. 

Odont-didea {66ovg, d^dvro?, a tooth) 
Tooth-hke; a designation of the second 
vertebra, or the dentata. 

Ov-oU (ovum, an egg). Egg-shaped, 
as applied to the testis. 

Phleffmon-o-id {(pXsyixovt,, phlegmon). Re- 
sembling a phlegmon, as applied to some 
kinds of abscess. 

Psall-did {xpaXXu), to play upon the lyre). 
Lyre-hke ; a term applied to a portion of 
the brain, otherwise called lyra. 



OPH 



518 



PAT 



Pteryg-o'id {nrtpv^, a wing). Wing-like ; 
the name of a process of the sphenoid 
bone. 

Rhomh-o'idal (pojxlSos, a rhombus). Re- 
sembling a rhombus j the name of a liga- 
ment of the clavicle. 

Scaph-o'id {cKa<l>f], a skiff). Resembling 
a skiff; a bone of the tarsus and carpus. 

Sesam-o'id {erjcraixri, an Indian bean). 
Resembling the semen sesami ; applied to 
small bones of the thumb and great toe. 

Sigm-did (sigma, the Greek letter s). 
Resembling the letter sigma, as applied to 
a flexure of the colon, and valves of the 
aorta. 

Sphen-did (cffiv, a wedge). Wedge-like; 
the name of a bone of the skull. 

Styl-did {(Trv\oi, a pencil). Pencil-like; 
a process of the temporal bone. 

Thyre-did {dvpedg, a shield). Shield-like ; 
synonymous with scuti-form ; a cartilage 
of the larynx. 

Trapez-did (Tpdrre^a, a table). Resem- 
bling a trapezium, or table; the name of a 
bone of the carpus. 

Troch-dides (Tpdxog, a wheel). Wheel- 
like ; a rotatory kind of articulation. 

Typh-did {rvcpog, typhus, or stupor). Re- 
sembling typhus ; a class of diseases. 

Variol-did (variola, small-pox). Re- 
sembling variola; a class of diseases. 

Xiph-did {^l<poi, a sword). Sword-like ; 
synonymous with ensi-form, a cartilage 
which tips the sternum. 

-OPHTHALMOS (icpOa^pk, the eye). A 
termination of words denoting some affec- 
tion of the eye. Ophthalmia, or inflam- 
mation of the eye, is also used as an affix. 
Hence, 

Blephar -ophthalmia {^\t<papov, an eye- 
lid). Inflammation of the eye-lid. 

Bu-phthalmos (/JoCj, an ox). Ox-eye ; 
dropsy of the eye. 

Cirs-ophthahnia (Ktpadi, varix). A va- 
ricose affection of the blood-vessels of the 
eye. 

Ex-ophthalmia (f^, out). Protrusion of 
the globe of the eye. 

HoBm-ophthalmun {aip-a, blood). Effu- 
sion of blood into the chambers of the eye. 

Hydr-ophthalmia {Uiap, water). Dropsy 
of the eye ; ox-eye. 

Lag -ophthalmia (Xaywf, a hare). Hare- 
eye ; shortening of the upper lid. 

Psor-ophthalmia {^j'wpa, the itch). Itch 
of the eye-lids; tinea, &c. 

Scler-ophthalmia {(tkXtipo?, hard). In- 
flammation of the eye, attended with hard- 
ness. 

Xer- ophthalmia (^npos, dry). A form 
of ophthalmia, denoting dryness of the 
eye. 



OPS, -OPSIS, -OPIA, -OPTIC (Sirp, 
the eye, 01^15, the act of seeing, dnriKb?, be- 
longing to the sight; from b-Kvopai, to see). 
These affixes relate to the eye and vision. 
Hence, 

yEgil-ops (a^, alybg, a goat). Goat-eye; 
a sore under the inner angle of the eye. 

JEthi-ops (aWo), to burn). Literally, 
hurnt-face ; an jEthiop ; and hence a pow- 
der as black as an Ethiop. 

Amhly-opia (a/i/JAuj, dull). Dulness of 
sight; incipient amaurosis. 

Anchil-ops {ayx'-f near). Literally, near 
the eye ; the incipient state of aegilops. 

Aut-opsia {avTos, himself). A term de- 
noting a post-mortem examination. 

Chro-opsia {xp6a, colour). Chrupsia; 
coloration of objects; an affection of the 
sight. 

Dipl-opia {5tn\6og, double). Double vi- 
sion ; objects seen twofold. 

JDys-opia {6vi, with difficulty). Diffi- 
culty of sight; impaired vision. 

Hcemal-opia {aina, blood). An effusion 
of blood in the globe of the eye. 

Hemeral-opia {hjitpa, the day). Day-eye ; 
or night-blindness. 

Hemi-opsia (^/ito-u, half). Half-sight; an 
appearance of half an object. 

Hydr-ops {Uwp, water). Dropsy; the 
aspect or appearance of water. 

3Ietamorph-opsia ( fjieTap6p(p(i)aii, trans- 
formation). A distortion or confusion of 
objects; an affection of the sight. 

Jlyodes-opsia (//u?a, a fly ; elSoi, likeness). 
The appearance of fly-like objects before 
the eyes. 

My-opia (nvw, to close). Close-eyedness; 
or near-sightedness. 

Nyctal-opia (vv^, vvKTbs, night). Night- 
eye ; or day-blindness. 

Oxy-opia {d^xig, sharp). Acuteness of 
ight, at intervals. 

Phot-opsia (0WS, (fiwrbg, light). Mar- 
maryge, or luminous vision. 

Preshy-opia (npiaPv;, old). Old-eyed- 
ness, or far-'sightedness. 

-OREXIA (opc^ig, appetite ; from opiyuj, 
dpi^o), to extend). A termination denoting 
apjyetite or desire. Hence — 

A7i-orexia (a, privative). Want of ap- 
petite. 

Cyyi- orexia (kvwv, kvvos, a dog). Canine 
appetite ; synonymous with bulimia. 

Dys-orexia {'Siis, with difficulty). De- 
praved appetite. 

-PATHIA, PATHY (Tradog, affection; 
from nacx^o, to suffer). A termination, de- 
noting an affection. Hence — 

Acro-pathia (axpog, extreme). Disease 
at an extremity of the body. 



-PEPSIA 



519 



Alto.patJna (^XXog, another). The art 
of cunng by inducing symptoms different 
from those of the primary disease. 
,. f.f>-Pf^>>/ (avrl, against). Aversion, or 
aislike of an object. 

, -^-^^^ (a, privative). Absence of feel- 
mg-. or indiflFerence towards an object. 

Cyano-imthia {kvuvo,, blue). Cyanosis, 
morbus coeruleus, or bhie disease. 

Hetero-pathy ('eTcpos, diflFerent). The 
els ''''"°^' ^^ inducing a (liferent dis- 
Homoeo-pathy (S/zoios, similar). The art 
01 curing, by inducing a similar disease. 

Idio.pathic {Uiog, peculiar). Primary, 
as opposed to symptovuxtic, or secondary 

Leuco-pathia {\evKbg, white). White 
aflection ; the Albino state. 

Sym-pathy (naOos, affection). FeUow- 
teeling; corresponding feeling. 



PNCEA 



-PEPSIA (,rfi//'?, coction, or digestion ; 
from nenru>, to digest). A termination de- 
noting digestion. Hence— 

A-pepsia (a, privative) . Indigestion : 
the absence of digestion. 

Brady-pepsia {0paSvi, slow). Slowness 
ot digestion; indigestion. 

l)ys-2jep.sia (Svs, with difficulty). Diffi- 
culty of digestion; indigestion. 

fj.f ^^^^^ ^f^""' *^ ®^*)- A termina- 
Hence-T' denoting the act of eating. 

. ^d«-phagia (HSnv, abundantly). Exces- 
sive appetite ; synonymous with bulimia. 

JJys-phagia (6vs, with difficulty). Diffi- 
culty of swallowing. 

(Eso-phagus (o'ico, ohu>, to carry). The 
gullet, which carries the food into the sto- 



Hence— *^^^^"ation denoting /ear.— 

^ Aero.pUlia {hf^^, Upo^^ air). Fear of 
air; a symptom of hydrophobia. 

Hydro-phobia {U,^^, water). Dread of 
water; a symptom of canine madness 
mn^.^tuiy ^^^P''' ™°^^*)- P'-ea'd of 

P«r:/^r7'?'"^ ^^^^ hydrophobia. 

Panto-phobia (nas, ^avrb,, all). Fear of 
all things ; a symptom of hydrophobia. 

Photo. phobia (cpojs, ipuyrbg, light). Into 
lerance of light; an affection of the sight. 

-PHONIA, PHONY (0a,.;), voice) A 
termination denoting voice. Hence-' 

dumif^"'^™*^^^^- ^- of voice;! 
uEgo.phony (ai'f, a^y^, a goat). Goat 



Bary-phonia {(iapig, heavy). Heaviness 
ot voice ; difficulty of speaking. 

Broncho-phony (/3/;oy:^of, the° windpipe). 
A peculiar sound of the voice over the 
bronchia. 

Dys-phonia {hv?, with difficulty). Diffi- 
culty of speaking ; impaired speech. 

Ischo-phonia ( i^x^ds, slender). Shrill- 
ness of voice, hesitation, &c. 

Oxy.phonia (d^is, sharp). Acuteness, or 
snrillness of voice. 

^ Para-phonia (wapa, a preposition denot- 
ing faultiness). Altered voice. 

-PHORUS. {(ptpoi, to convey). A termi- 
nation denoting conveyance. Hence— 

Cryo-phorns (Kpvog, cold). An instru- 
ment for exhibiting the degree of cold pro- 
duced by evaporation. 

Electro-phorus. An instrument for col- 
lecting weak electricity. 

Galacto-phorus (ydXa, y&XaKros, milk). 
Conveying milk; the designation of the 
ducts of the mammary glands. 

Phos-phorus (05f, light). A substance 
procured from bones, and so named from 
Its luminous appearance in the dark. 

_ Pyro-phorus (TrDp, r:vfog, fire). An 'artifi- 
cial product, which ignites on exposure to 
the air. 

-PHYSIS {(picig, nature; from (}>iu,, to 
be born). A termination denoting produc- 
tion or existence. Hence— 

Apo-physis i&T^d, from). A process of a 
bone, and a part of the same bone. 

Bia-physis {ka, through). The middle 
part, or body, of the long bones 

Epi-physis {l^i, upon). A process of a 
bone attached by cartilage. 

Eipo-physis (hnd, under). The small 
organ in which the infundibulum ends 
_ i^ym-physia {civ, together). The grow- 
ing together of bones, as of the ossa 



^r. 'of M^?^f ^''^''^^' ^ stroke; from TrA^jtrero,, 
Z ,1 }' i *^^°^'°^tion denoting a stroke 
or attack of any part. Hence, 

Bemi-plegia ("ni^ccvs, half. A stroke or 
paralysis of one half or one side of the 

Ophthalmo-plegia {^QaXpih?, the eye). 
Paralysis of the muscles of the eye. 

Para-plegia (Trapd, near). A stroke, or 
paralysis, in which the lower half of the 
body IS attacked. 

brpffL^^ 1""!'"' ^.^^athing; from rrv/c, to 
breathe). A termination which denotes 
breathing; it is connected with terms in- 
gcating some peculiarity of that function. 



.POSIA 



520 



KH CE A 



with difficulty). Biffi- i whenever it is preceded by a vowel, either 
with difficulty;. X. I _^ ^^^p^g.^.^^^ ^^ declension. See Eh(^a). 

Hence, . . ,. 

Blenno-rrTiagia {&\ivva, mucus). A dis- 
coarge of mucus by the urethra. 

Custi-rrhagia {kvcth, a bladder). A dis- 
charge of blood from the urinary bladder. 
HcBmo-rrhagia {aJfia, blood). A dis- 
charge, or the loss, of blood. _ 

Meno-rrhagia {fxriv, ju>;ovs, mensis). A 
profuse discharge of the menses. 

Iletro-rrhagia {ixf/rpa, the uterus). Hae- 
morrhage from the uterus. 

Fhlegmo-rrhugia [(pXiyixa, phlegm). Pro- 
fuse pituitous secretion. 

Pneumo-rrhagia {nvevixwv, the lungs). 
A discharge of 'blood from the lungs; ex- 
pectoration of blood. 



Dys-pnoea {Svg, 
culty of breathing. .,«.,• 

Ortho-pvcea (opdb,, erect). An affection 
of the breathing, in which it can only taRe 
place in the erect position. 

-POSIA, -POSIS {iroaig, drinking ; from 
r/vo), to drink). A termination denoting 
the act of drinking. Hence, 

Brachy-vosia (/^pa^i*?, short). A term 
used synonymously with hydrophobia, 
from the act of drinking I'Mle. 

Cata-posis {Kara, down). The act ot 
swallowing down meat or drmj^- 

Dyscata-posia {hvi, with dif&culty of 
KaTalo<^ig, the act of swallowing). A diffi- 
culty of swallowing liquids. 



-PTOSIS (TTTwaj?, prolapsus, from Tthrio, 
or tttJo,, Trrcitro), to fall). A prolapsus, or 
falling down. Hence, 

JEdo-ptosis {aiSula, pudenda). iTo- 
lapsus of the pudenda. 

Archo-ptosis {apxbi, anus). Archoptoma. 
Prolapsus of the anus. 

Blepharo-ptosis {(iXecpapov, the eyelid). 
A falling of the upper eyelid. 

Colpo-ptosis ((cdXTTOff, vagina). Prolapsus 
of the vagina. 

Hystero-ptosis {vcrripa, the uterus), rro- 
lapsus of the uterus. 

Ophthalmo-ptosis (<500.zX/-(o?, the eye). A 
swelling of the bulb of the eye. 

Pro-ptosis {^pb, forward). Protrusion 
of the globe of the eye. 

-PTYSIS {nrvmi, a spitting ; from tttuw, 
to spit). A termination denoting the act 
of spitting. Hence, 

Ana-ptysis {ava, again, or &vu), upwards). 
Expectoration; a discharge from the 
chest. , 

HcBWO-ptysia {alixa, ana'trog, blood), ine 
spitting of blood. 

-PYOSIS, -PYEMA, &c. (n-uw(Tt?, sup- 
puration ; from ^vov, pus). A termination 
denoting the presence of pns. Hence, 

Arthro-pyosis {apBpov, a joint). An ab- 
scess, or a collection of pus, in a joint. _ 

Ec-pyesis {U, out). Humid scall, in- 
cluding impetigo, porrigo, etc. ^ 

Em-pyema {h, within). Em-pyesis. A 
collection of pus in the cavity of the 
thorax. ^ . _, . 

Hypo-pyon {h^rb, under). An effusion 
of pus into the chamber of the aqueous 
humour of the eye. 



-RHAGIA Cp^yvvpii ; from ^ay^, or p^yto, 
to burst forth). A termination denoting a | 
bursting forth, as of a fluid. (The letter p, , 
or r, is doubled in the beginning of a word, l 



-RAPHE, -BAPHIA (pa4>}j, a suture; 
from hdKTUi, to sew). Terminations denoting 
a suture, or the act of making a suture. 

Hence, i.i, +-uz» 

Elytro-rrhaphia {'ilvrpov, a sheath, ttie 
vagina). Suture of the vagina, ^some- 
times termed epiciorrhaphia, from eniaiov, 
pudendum. i \ g„ 

Entero-rrliagU {hrtpa, the bowels), bu- 
ture of the divided edges of an intestine. 

Gastro-rrhaphia {yacriip, the stomach). 
Suture of a wound of the belly, or of some 
of its contents. i n c„ 

Staphylo-rrhapkia {cTa(pvhh uvulaj. K5U- 
ture of the palate. 

-RHCEA Cpoia, a discharge, from p'w, to 
flow) A termination denoting a discharge. 
(The letter p, or r, is doubled after a vow- 
el. See Rhagia). Hence, 

A^neno-rrhcea (a, priv., iivv, I^Wdg, a 
month). Deficient menstrual discharge. 

Blenno-rrhoea ((iXivva, mucus). A dis- 
charge of mucus ; gleet. ,, ,, ^ A 

Cij8ti-rrh(jea (kvotis, the bladder). A 
discharge from the bladder; catarrh of the 

^Bia-rrhcea {6ia, through). A flux, lax, 
or looseness. 

Bysmeno-rrhcea (5vs, with difficulty, ixrjv, 
1 vnvbi a month). Difficult or painful men- 
strual discharge. 

Galacti-rrhoea {yd\a, yaUKTOi, milk). A 
discharge, or flow, of milk. ^ ,. . 

Gone rrhcea {yovf!, semen). A discharge 

of semen ; a discharge of P«™1«"* ™^"^^;^ 

HcBmo-rrhcea («[;.«, blood). A discharge 

I of blood. Hence the term h^morrhmde, 

1 or piles, so called from their bleeding. 

Hepati-rrhcea (^rrap, 'ifinaro?, the hver). 
A morbid flow of bile fromAe liver. 

Leuco-rrhceu {>evK6s, white). _ A white 
' discharge per vaginam ; the whites. 

Oio-rrhoea (o5s, irdj, the ear). A dis- 



-SAR 



521 



-TOM 



the state of chronic 
A dis- 



Hyposarca ; 
cellular sub- 
Corpulency ; 



charge by the 
otitis. 

Spermo-rrTicea [(jnipua, semen), 
charge of semen. 

Uro-rrhoea (ovpov, urine). An excessive 
discharge of the urine, 

-SARCA, -SARCIA {<7ap^, aapKbs, flesh). 
A termination denoting flesh, or an affec- 
tion of the flesh. Hence, 

Anasarca (ava, through). Dropsy of 
the cellular substance. 

Hydro-pneumo-sarca (vSup, water j rrvev- 
fia, air). A tumour containing water, air, 
and a flesh-like substance. 

Hydro-sarca {v5(j)p, water) 
ana-sarca. Dropsy of the 
stance. 

Poly-sarcia {i:o\vg, much), 
bulkiness of the body. 

-SCOPE, -SCOPY (ffAcoffSf, an inspec- 
tor, scope, or object, from cKonio), to exa- 
mine). A termination denoting ocular ex- 
amination. Hence, 

uEthrio-scope (aWpla, serene weather). 
An instrument for indicating the power of 
the clouds in preventing radiation. 

Cranio-scopy {Kpaviov, the skull). An in- 
spection of the skull. 

Electro-scope (t^XeKprov, amber. See Elec- 
tricity). An instrument for indicating 
electrical excitement. 

Jfetopo-scopy [nhiD-Kov, the forehead). 
The art of divining by inspection of the 
forehead. 

Metro-scope (ix^rpa, the uterus). An in- 
strument for examining the os uteri. 

Ilicro-scope {yuKpoi, small). An instru- 
ment for examining minute objects. 

Necro-scopic (vcKpog, dead). A term ap- 
plied to post-mortem examinations. 

Pyro-scope {nvp, rrvpos, fire). An instru- 
ment for examining the degree of high 
temperatures. 

Stethoscope {(rrfjQoi, the breast). An in- 
strument for examining the sounds of the 
-fchest, 

■^ Thermo-seope (Bipiirj, heat). An instru- 
ment for examining the changes of heat. 

-STASIS (laTTiixi, to stand). A termina- 
tion denoting a standing, or a position in 
a place. 

Copro-stasis (Koitpbs, faeces). Undue re- 
tention of the faeces in the intestines. 

Metastasis {(ietq, a preposition denoting 
change or transference). A removal from 
one place to another. 

-STOLE' ((TToXri, a mission; from oriXAw, 
to send). The termination of two words 
denoting the two reciprocal actions of the 
heart and arteries. These are — 
44* 



Diastole {Sia-GriXXw, to dilate). The 
dilatation of the heart and arteries. 

Systole (ffu-oTfXAo), to contract). The 
contraction of the heart and arteries. 

-STOMA (crrbiia, the mouth). A termi- 
nation denoting the mouth. Hence, 

Cyelo-stoma {kvk\os, a circle). Circular- 
mouthed ; an order of fishes. 

Distoma {6ls, twice). Two-mouthed; 
the designation of the fluke. 

Lagostoma (Aaywf, a hare). Hare- 
mouth ; hare-lip ; a congenital division of 
the lip, resembling that of a hare. 

-THESIS {Qiai?, a position ; from Tt0^//t, 
to place). A termination denoting an ar- 
rangement. Hence, 

Bia- thesis {did, throughout). The con- 
stitutional disposition or habit. 

Syn-thesis {aiv, together). The anato- 
mical connexion of the bones of the skele- 
ton. The constitution of a body from its 
elements, as opposed to analysis. 

-TOM, -TOME, -TOMIA, -TOMY (Topfi, 
a section, from Tifxviji, to cut). A termina- 
tion denoting incision. Hence — 

Ana-tomy {ava, throughout). Literally, 
cutting up ; dissection. 

Arterio-tomy {apTijpia, an artery). The 
opening of an artery for blood-letting. 

A-tom (a, privative). A particle of 
matter, incapable of further division. 

Broncho-tomy {fip6y)(^og, the windpipe). 
The operation of cutting into the bronchia, 
or bronchi, 

Cerato-tome (Kipai, Kfparos, a horn). A 
knife for dividing the cornea. 

Core-tomia {Kdpn, the pupil). The ope- 
ration by incision, for artificial pupil ; sy- 
nonymous with iridi-tomia. 

Oorec-tomia (icoprj, the pupil; CK-rojxn ex- 
cision"). The operation, by excision, for 
artificial pupil; synonymous with irid- 
ectomia. 

Cysti-tome (kvcth, the bladder). An in- 
strument for opening the capsule of the 
crystalline lens. 

Cysto-tomy (Kvaris, the bladder). The 
operation of cutting into the bladder, for 
the extraction of a calculus. 

Emhryo-tomy {efiBpvov, an embryo). The 
operation of opening the foetal head, for 
the purpose of delivery. 

Entero'tome {Evrtpa, the intestines). An 
instrument for the operation of artificial 
anus. 

Gastro-tomia {yaarrip, the stomach). The 
operation of opening the abdomen. 

Hernio-tomy (hernia, from epvo?, a 
branch). The operation for strangulated 
hernia. 



-TONIA 



522 



URUS 



Kore-tomia (Kdpri, the pupil of the eye). 
Irido-tomia. The operation for artificial 
pupil, hy incision. Connected with this is 
hor-ectomia {eK-Toixr), excision), or irido- 
tomia, the operation by excision. 

Laryngo-tomy {Xnpvy^, the larynx). The 
operation of cutting into the larynx. 

Litlio-tomy {Xidoi, a stone). The opera- 
tion of cutting a stone out of the bladder. 

Myo-tomy {/jlvs, nvbg, a muscle). Dissec- 
tion of the muscles. 

Nephro-tomy {ve<ppbi, a kidney). The 
operation of cutting a stone out of the 
kidney. 

Neuro-tomy (vevpov, a nerve). A dissec- 
tion of the nerves. 

Nympho-tomia {vviKpy, the nympha). 
The operation of removing the nymphas. 

(Esophago-tomy {oiao(pnyog, the gullet). 
The operation of cutting into the oeso- 
phagus. 

Omphalo-tomia (d[ji<pa\bs, umbilicus). 
The separation of the umbilical cord. 

Orcho-tomy {opx'if the testis). Castra- 
tion ; the removal of the testes. 

Pharyngo-tomy ((papvy^, the pharynx). 
The operation of cutting into the pharynx. 
The instrument is called pharyngo-tomus. 

Phleho-tomy {(pXtip, <pX£0dg, a vein). Ve- 
nesection. The opening of a vein. 

Scleroticee-tomia (sclerotica, and eKroiifi, 
excision). The operation for forming an 
artificial pupil in the sclerotica. 

Trachea -tomy (rpaxiS) rough; hence 
trachea, the wind-pipe). The operation 
of cutting into the trachea. 

Zoo-tomy {C,S)v, an animal. The dissec- 
tion of animals. 

-TONIA, -TONOS, -TON^UM (rSm, 
tension, from nlvu), to stretch). A termi- 
nation denoting tension or tone. Hence — 

A-tonia (a, privative). Atony; defect of 
tone or muscular power. 

Emprostho-tonos (efurpoadsv, before). 
Spasm fixing the body forward. 

Opistho-tonos {(iinadtv, backwards).— 
Backward tension; tetanus of the exten- 
sor muscles. 

Peri-toncBum (irtpi, around). The mem- 
brane which lines the interior of the ab- 
domen. 

Pleurosfho-tonos (n'kevpa, the side). Te- 
tanus of the lateral muscles. 

-TROPHIA, -TROPHY (Tpo(pii, nou- 



rishment; from Tp£(P(D, to nourish). A 
termination denoting nourishment. — 
Hence, 

A-trophin (a, privative). Atrophy; de- 
fective nutrition. 

Hyper-trophia (vi-lp, above). Excessive 
nutrition, as of an organ or tissue. 

Para-trophia (irapd, a preposition de- 
noting faultiness). Mis-nutrition. 

-URESIS, -URIA (o{;p,?ffjj, the act of 
discharging urine; from ovpiu>, to make 
water; or ovpog, urine). A termination 
denoting the act of micturition, or affec- 
tions of that function. Hence, 

Di-itresis {6id, through). An unusually 
large flow of urine. 

Dis-uria {Svs, with difl3culty). Diffi- 
culty in discharging the urine. 

En-uresis {Iv-ovpio), to be incontinent of 
urine). Incontinence of urine. 

Hcemat-xiria {aliia, a'lfiaTos, blood). The 
passing of blood in the urine. 

Hipp-uric {'iiTTTog, a horse). The name 
of an acid obtained from the urine of the 
horse. 

Isch-uria ("aX'^y to retain). A suppres- 
sion of the discharge of the urine. 

Par-uria (napd, a preposition denoting 
faultiness). Mis-micturition; a morbid 
discharge of urine. 

Poly-uria (ttoADj, many). An abundant 
discharge of urine; synonymous -with 
diabetes. 

Pyro-urie (rrSp, Ttvpbg, fire). The name 
of an acid obtained by the decomposition 
of uric acid by heat. 

Strang-ury (crrpdy^, a drop). A dis- 
charge of the urine by drops. 

-URUS, -URIS (oipci, a tail). A ter- 
mination denoting a tail. Hence, 

Coen-urus (Koivbi, common). A hydatid, 
consisting of a group of animals, termi- 
nating in one tail. 

Hipjp-uris {Itz-itos, a horse). Cauda 
equina. The final division of the spinal 
marrow. 

Oxy-vrus (6^vg, sharp). A sharp-tailed 
intestinal worm. 

Thysan-oura (Ovatru), obsolete ; from 6v(o, 
to move rapidly). Tail-jumpers; a species 
of insects. 

Trich-uris {dp}^, rptxbg, hair). The long 
thread-worm, which terminates in a bair- 
like point. 



THE END. 



i 



